Chapter Text
"So here's the plan," Reki said excitedly as he and Langa made their way out the front doors of their favorite ramen shop, skateboards in hand and bellies full. "I've counted up everything we've been saving the last six months and if we stay at the cheapest hostels and walk a lot, we should be able to hit up almost thirty different skateparks between Tokyo and Kagoshima."
Langa was nodding along beside him, listening intently as the two dropped their boards and shoved off down the street.
"And," Reki continued, "if we're really good with our money, we might even be able to extend the whole trip. Not like either of us has anything to worry about except work."
Because they no longer had to concern themselves with school. Six months prior, they'd officially graduated. And while their peers were studying away at university, or preparing for their second attempts at the entrance exams the following January, neither Langa nor Reki had taken said exams. They were free to do as they pleased, no educational obligations blocking their path. Instead of attending classes, they'd been working. And Reki had been planning. Planning a very in-depth tour from Tokyo all the way back to Okinawa, where he and Langa would hit up as many skateparks as they could, living life on the cheap and spending time wherever they saw fit. Langa had sort-of helped with the planning, but he was rather terrible at reading maps, so Reki had done a brunt of the work.
Which was fine. He was happy to do it. A whole month (or more) of just him and Langa skating and going places neither of them had ever seen before. Together. No little sisters to get in the way or interrupt, no parents around to barge in unannounced, no early school days to take into consideration when they wanted to stay out late. Just him and his best friend and their shared love of skateboarding.
Reki couldn't imagine anything more perfect.
Well, he could, but… best not to entertain such impossibilities, especially on the cusp of spending over a month alone with Langa. Better to just shove all those fluttering butterflies back into his stomach where they belonged.
"We're just taking our backpacks, right?" Langa asked as the two of them jumped a curb and crossed the street.
"Right," Reki said. "That way we only have a carry-on for our flight from here to Tokyo. And I made sure that every place we're staying at has a washer and dryer so we can do laundry if we need to." Since they'd likely only be taking one or two sets clothes.
"Have you already bought our tickets?"
"No. I finalized everything last night, so I figured you could have a look at the itinerary and if it checks out, I'll go through and make all the reservations."
Langa was nodding again, a small smile pulling at his lips as they rolled slowly beside each other. It was a smile that had Reki grinning, before he leaned over and bumped Langa with his shoulder.
"This is gonna be so fun," Langa mumbled, sounding almost shy about it, which stretched Reki's grin into a full-blown smile. Before he ducked his own head somewhat timidly, chewing on the inside of his cheek and trying not to look as nervous as he felt.
"I was also thinking that—" he started quietly, "—that since I planned this trip, maybe… maybe early next year, you could… plan one."
Langa turned to him curiously.
Shrugging one shoulder, Reki stared down at his board. "In the early spring maybe, we could, um…" His cheeks flushed. "We could go to Canada or something."
Langa's mouth dropped open only slightly, that softness remaining in his expression. Before the corners of his eyes crinkled, some of that shy smile beginning to crawl back into place.
Only to be overtaken by cracking, wide-eyed horror a second later, as he came to a skidding halt.
Surprised, Reki nearly stumbled to a stop as well, flailing before turning back to Langa, who was gaping fully now, staring off ahead as if he'd seen a ghost.
"What?" Reki asked quickly, more than a little worried. "What is it? What happened?"
"Canada…" Langa said simply.
"What about it?" Reki asked, self-consciousness taking hold. Should he not have recommended Canada? Did Langa not want to go to Canada with him? Was there something wrong with Canada?
"I have to go to Canada," Langa said, voice breathy.
"Well, I mean, we don't have to go if you don't—"
"No, I have to go to Canada!" Langa interrupted, looking suddenly pained as he released a despairing groan and sank down into a crouch atop his skateboard. "I completely forgot."
Reki still didn't understand. "Forgot about what?"
"My Aunt Odette is getting married in December," he muttered, sounding absolutely devastated. "My grandparents bought a plane ticket for me to fly out there early, since they know I'm not in school and they haven't seen me in over two years."
"Oh…" While it'd be lame that Langa would be gone in December, Reki didn't quite get why it was such a big deal.
"Three months early," Langa continued.
"Three months?!" Reki gawped, before counting back on his fingers. "But that's, like…"
"Next week…"
"Next week," Reki repeated quietly.
"They made plans for it when my mom and I first moved here," Langa admitted. "That's why I forgot. They've been planning the wedding for over two years and the venue wasn't going to be available till this December."
"So… you're going to be gone in Canada for three months?" Reki asked quietly.
"I'm so sorry, Reki," Langa continued, standing and reaching out to lay his hand on Reki's arm. "It's been so long, I completely forgot about it. And you've been working so hard on this trip…"
Right, because if Langa was leaving for Canada the following week, then their trip at the beginning of November was as good as cancelled.
"It's fine," Reki lied, forcing himself to smile. He didn't want to make Langa feel worse with how absolutely crushed he was by this news. "We can just postpone it till you get back. Like I said, I haven't made any of the reservations yet. I'll just… shift everything to January or February or something."
"I feel like a complete asshole," Langa said, looking no better despite Reki's assurances. "You've been working so hard on this trip and—"
"And all the places we're going will still be there when you get back," Reki reasoned. "Seriously, it's okay. I'd probably have forgotten too, if someone had made plans that far in advance."
"I could leave later," Langa persisted. "My grandparents will refund the ticket and reschedule my flight for after our trip. Three months is a long time to be gone anyway and—"
"You can't do that," Reki said gently. "You haven't seen them since you moved here—they're probably super excited to see you."
Gaze dropping to the sidewalk, Langa pursed his lips, expression nearly as shattered as Reki felt. Which was kind of comforting, in a weird, demented sort of way.
"And you should be excited too," Reki added, wanting desperately to make Langa feel even a little bit better, no matter how bad it made him feel in turn. "It's been just as long since you've seen them. I'm sure you miss them."
Swallowing hard, Langa looked torn, but inevitably nodded. Dropping his hold on Reki's arm, he turned and snapped his skateboard into his hands, before pulling it up and holding it so tight that his knuckles paled beyond even their typical whiteness.
"It's only three months," Reki continued, desperately trying to make it all sound better than it was. "That's only… a quarter of a year…"
Well, so much for lightening the mood.
Three whole months? Langa was really going to be gone that long? What was Reki going to do without him that whole time? When he'd mentioned the wedding, Reki had figured a week or two at most, which had still sounded crappy, but three months?
Reki was used to spending nearly every day, all day with Langa by that point. How would he get through ninety days without him?
"Why… Why so long?" Reki asked quietly. "Three months is…"
"It was all figured out before we moved here," Langa replied. "There wasn't any expectation that I'd…"
"What?"
"That I'd care about leaving."
Oh…
"It was before I met you," Langa continued, voice somewhat strained. "Before skateboarding, before… everything."
Everything that had come to define their friendship—that had made them practically inseparable these last two years.
"Well, like I said, everything will be the same when you get back," Reki reasoned. "And then we can go on our trip."
Slumping, Langa nodded.
They were quiet the whole way to Reki's house, their skating lacking in much of its typical playful energy. And while Reki mentioned as they went to his bedroom that Langa should still look at the itinerary—because they'd be using it later—it was a rather depressing endeavor in comparison to how exciting it would have been prior to the Canada news.
"Yeah, it looks good," Langa said softly, after having a critical look at the schedule sitting open on Reki's laptop. Before he scooted back against Reki's bed and wrapped his arms around his folded knees.
Watching him for a few seconds—staring at the way his whole expression drooped, gaze distant—Reki eventually found himself scooting back beside him, until their thighs were brushing.
Forcing yet another smile, Reki brought up his arm and wrapped it around Langa's shoulders. "C'mon," he encouraged quietly. "You get to see your family. That's good, right? And I'm sure you've probably got loads of friends back in Canada that will be thrilled to see you again too." An idea that dropped a rock into Reki's gut.
Truth be told, he had no idea what Langa's life had been like prior to him living in Okinawa. He didn't talk about it much and Reki tried not to ask because Langa always looked a little… upset, when it came up. But given how popular Langa had been at their school, and was at "S," Reki assumed he must have been much the same back in Canada.
Yet…
"I didn't really have any friends back in Canada," Langa admitted quietly.
Reki blinked stupidly, surprised. "Really?"
Langa shrugged. "I'm not good at that kind of thing, you know that."
"Well, I guess, but…" But Reki supposed that, despite Langa's popularity, the only person he hung around with was, well, him. Him and their "S" friends, but that was only on Friday nights.
"My grandparents live out in the country anyway," Langa continued. "Not exactly close to town or anything."
"So…" Reki grimaced, "no skateboarding?"
"They have a basement and the driveway," Langa replied. "But… I probably won't skate anyway."
"Why not?"
His blue eyes flicked up to meet Reki's own. "It won't be fun without you."
Not for the first time, Reki's heart was sent flipping in his chest.
Truth be told, he was somewhat… lost… on how to interpret some of the things Langa said to him. Though he was a quiet personality, Langa was also incredibly earnest. He didn't always say everything out loud, but when he did, he really meant it. Yet, despite how direct he could be, Reki was still uncertain what, exactly, was going on between them. They were best friends, he knew that for absolute certain, but Langa had also said he wanted to "infinitely skate with him," back when they'd been making up during Adam's tournament.
At the time, Reki had been shocked by such a statement, or the implication behind it. Initially, he'd assumed such words had been a sort of… confession. As in, Langa had been confessing to… liking him, or something. As more than a friend. It had never really crossed Reki's mind prior, the idea that he and Langa could be something more intimate than friends. Which was why he hadn't jumped on it the second it'd happened. He'd spent a month sorting out his own feelings before finally discovering that, yes, he did, in fact, have a crush on Langa.
But, by the time Reki had settled his own perspective, they'd fallen back into their regular routine. Langa hadn't pursued anything further and Reki had felt uncertain attempting such a thing himself. So he'd… waited. And waited. And still, nothing. Which was why he'd come to the conclusion that perhaps he'd read the entire situation wrong in the first place. Langa seemed perfectly happy being only best friends, thus it was Reki who was on the losing end, having entertained something more only to be dropped back down into reality. Now he had this huge crush to contend with all the time.
Not even just a crush. More than a crush.
Sometimes, he thought that maybe he was even…
But he couldn't tell him, not if Langa had never intended for his original words to be a confession. Such would certainly mess everything up between them and that was the last thing Reki wanted. He could live with his feelings, he was certain, and skateboard "infinitely" with Langa as his best friend—that was fine.
He could settle for that. Had to. Should be grateful to. Someone as talented and amazing and… beautiful as Langa was willing to commit to doing even one thing for "infinity" with him—he should consider himself lucky.
And yet…
It won't be fun without you.
That was definitely a friend thing. There was no reason Reki should read anymore into it. Langa was just very honest, that was all. Besides, he was right—while Reki loved skating, it was definitely going to be way less fun without Langa around for three months. Sure, he'd skated alone for years before they'd met, but now that he was used to having Langa around…
"You'll have fun doing plenty of other stuff," Reki replied, jiggling Langa's shoulders some and trying, again, to cheer him up. "You know, fighting bears and murdering trees for maple syrup—whatever it is you Canadians do."
Finally, he managed to pull a small smile to Langa's face.
"And like I said, everything here will be exactly the same when you get back, so… it'll be like you'd never left at all." He wasn't sure who he was trying harder to convince, Langa or himself.
"You'll text, right?" Langa asked.
Reki cocked a skeptical eyebrow. "You hate texting." At least in Japanese. He'd gotten better over the last two years, but it was still somewhat of a struggle. Much as Reki's ability to speak English had improved drastically, even if he couldn't read or write well. Generally, they kept their texts to simple stuff—times and locations, that sort of thing.
"I know, but…"
But he was going away.
For three months!
And so suddenly too. Reki hadn't even realized that he'd need, what, time to mentally prepare for such a thing?
So lame…
"Yeah, I'll text," Reki said quietly, voice somewhat choked, causing him to clear it loudly.
"Every day?" Langa asked, before abruptly reaching out and taking Reki's hand.
Which was… a bit shocking. Shocking in the same way Langa's tackling hug at the end of his race with Adam had been the year before, and the one time they'd fallen asleep together in Reki's bed after "S," and when he'd lounged in the grass with his head in Reki's lap the month prior. Small, far-apart moments that sent Reki's heart into his throat for reasons he couldn't quite articulate.
"Yeah," Reki agreed, daring to turn his hand over so they could link their fingers together, his heart surging once more. "Every day."
Their hands… Did they… Did it mean…?
Not that it mattered. Reki didn't have the courage to ask. He just sat there, holding Langa's hand and dreading the upcoming week. The excitement he'd had for their trip was now gone, replaced instead with horrible anxiety.
What was he going to do for three months without Langa? Rationally, he'd do the same things he'd done before they'd met, but…
That felt so much more depressing now.
The last week the had together went by so much faster than Reki wanted. He tried his best to slow it down—to take deep breaths whenever possible and soak up every moment, but it came and went anyway. The whole time, a cloud of what was inevitable hung over them. Reki tried to push through it, to smile and do all the things they normally would, but Langa's increasingly dejected attitude made it difficult. It was like this progressively horrible weight was added to his shoulders every day, until, on the final afternoon before he left, Langa was so heavy that he didn't even want to skate.
It reminded Reki strikingly of the first day he'd ever seen Langa. At school, before they'd even talked, not after they'd met outside Dope Sketch. It was something Reki hadn't even realized he remembered until Langa started to retake that same attitude. That down, distant sort of glumness.
"You'll be back before you know it," Reki said, forcing himself to be chipper even as his whole heart felt like it was crumbling. They were sitting in the grass outside the local skatepark, Langa holding his board in his lap and sitting so close to Reki that their knees brushed. "It'll be fun. You'll see."
"Yeah…"
"Langa." He said his name in a near-scolding manner. "You'll be with your family—you should be excited."
"I guess…"
His words had no effect, Reki's already weak smile faltering.
"Don't you miss them?" he dared to ask.
"Of course, but…"
But…
Reki didn't know what the "but" was, and Langa didn't continue.
"Text me when you get off the plane, alright?" Reki started anew. "And send me pictures—I don't know what Canada looks like."
"It looks normal."
He elbowed Langa lightly in the side. "Just send lots of pictures."
"Alright."
They didn't say goodbye. Not like a person was supposed to when someone they cherished was going to be gone so long. It was… too hard. Instead, they said their typical farewells when night fell, as if everything was normal. Reki hesitated in place only shortly after they did their dap, before he smiled and forced himself to turn away.
He should have hugged him. He should have hugged him for a long, long time and he regretted not doing so the moment he was alone. Regretted it so much that he had to reach up and wipe the tears from around the edges of his eyes, before they could do something as embarrassing as streak down his cheeks.
He didn't sleep well that night, and when he got up in the morning and headed out for the day, Langa didn't come to meet him.
Because Langa was gone.
Notes:
First chapter in the new Renga story, hu hu. Kind of just setting the stage here, but things definitely get interesting and start picking up quickly next chapter ;D
Poor boys are already sad, tho, lol.
Chapter Text
While Langa could sleep nearly anywhere—including airplanes—taking trips still exhausted him. Especially when he was cramped into economy class for over fifteen hours. While he had slept a majority of the time, he still felt lethargic, sore, and heavy as the plane touched down on the tarmac at the Vancouver International Airport. A feeling, he feared, that would continue to weigh him down long after he should have reasonably recovered from the jetlag.
Sitting back in his seat—because he was content to be one of the last ones off the plane, as opposed to those who were already standing to gather their things—he pulled his phone from the pocket on the seat in front of him and checked to see if he could text again. While he'd tried sending messages during the flight, for whatever reason, the wifi signal had been so terrible that nothing had gone through.
He was thrilled, therefore, when his connection was finally strong enough to work. With it being around ten in the morning in Vancouver, it'd be seven in the evening in Okinawa, or so said the setting on his phone. First, he texted his mom to let her know he'd arrived, and then—
Langa: Just landed.
Reki was typing back immediately, which made Langa smile.
Reki: Send pics!
Langa: Of what?
Langa: I'm at the airport.
He did take a picture through his window, of the runway, and sent it, just to satisfy him.
Reki: Oh you really did mean you JUST landed.
Langa: You told me to text you when I landed.
Reki: Yeah I guess I did.
Reki: Send me a picture of you!
Langa: Why?
Reki: Because it's been so long since I saw your face.
Langa laughed to himself, the butterflies in his stomach stirring.
Langa: I look like garbage.
But he took a photo anyway, supposing there was no harm in Reki seeing him all dry-skinned from the plane air, with heavy bags under his eyes and red splotches in random places from his awkward sleeping positions.
He had a zit on his chin, he noted, as he sent the picture. He hardly ever broke out. Stupid dry air.
Reki: You don't look like garbage.
Reki: More like the insides of a recycling bin.
Langa: Thanks…
Reki: A beautiful recycling bin.
Langa: I wouldn't even know what that looks like.
Reki: Like you!
Langa:…
Langa: Send me a picture of you.
Reki: Why?
Langa: Because it's been so long since I saw your cute face.
Reki: Aw.
He did send a picture. By the look of it, he was outside, the sun having set enough that the sky behind him was ignited in pinks and oranges. Lips pooched out in an exaggerated duck face, he was winking at the camera. His red hair was, as usual, an uncontrollable mess even with his headband in place, and his tanned skin was downright radiant beneath the warm light of dusk. The little beauty mark off the corner of his left eye was aglow in the glare.
It'd only been one day—not even that long, actually—and Langa already missed him. Missed him so much his chest ached. Missed his huge, bright smile, and his light touches, and his constant presence. They hadn't had any significant separation from one another since Adam's tournament the year before and, if anything, that fight had brought them closer together. Langa was almost certain that not one day had passed by since that he hadn't spent significant time with Reki. They both worked at Dope Sketch and had even gotten second jobs together as waiters for Joe, just during the summer. To make extra cash after they'd graduated, for the trip Langa had ruined.
Literally everything in their lives involved each other, so being separated then, it was like half of Langa's entire body had been cut away.
Langa: I miss you.
The ellipses signaling that Reki was typing faded in and out multiple times. Before, finally—
Reki: It's barely been a day, dude.
Reki: But
Reki: I miss you too.
Reki: Work today was so boring without you.
Reki: I don't know how I used to do it.
Langa: Well, now that I'm on the ground, you can text me whenever you get bored.
Reki: You're gonna be sleeping a lot of the time that I'm working.
Oh, right.
Langa: I'll wake up to talk to you.
Reki: You will not.
Reki: You sleep like a rock.
Langa: Not here I won't.
Reki:?
Reki: What's that mean?
He didn't get the chance to answer, as they were finally letting people off the plane. Shoving his phone into his pocket, Langa pulled his backpack and his skateboard from the bin above his head, before beginning the slow march out into the crisp, Canadian air.
He could smell it as soon as he was off the plane, the difference. Even inside the tunnel leading into the airport, it was like a nostalgic slap to the face. So incredibly different from the heady humidity of Okinawa. With it being October, there was already a chill in the air, the incoming winter heavy on the horizon.
Resituating his bag on his shoulders, he pulled his phone out again—once he'd been filtered into a less congested area of customs—and activated another of his chat windows.
Langa: Just got off the plane.
Gramps: Wahoo!
Gramps: Nana and I are waiting for you.
Gramps: We brought poutine.
Langa: Great! Thanks!
At least that was something to look forward to. And seeing his grandparents, of course, but that went without saying. He was excited to see them, naturally, but then, any and all excitement he could feel about anything relating to this trip was shrouded by…
He returned to his chat with Reki.
Langa: Nothing.
Langa: My grandparents brought poutine with them.
Reki: They know you well.
Langa: There's never enough food on airplanes.
Reki: Not for you.
Reki: Most meals anywhere aren't enough for you.
Langa: That's why I eat your leftovers.
Reki: You say that like you're doing something generous.
Langa: Better than throwing it away, since you can't take food home with you in Japan.
Reki: You take food home with you in Canada?
Reki: From restaurants?
Langa: I don't.
Langa: I eat all my food.
Reki: Ha!
Reki: Who's gonna eat all my leftovers now?
Langa: Sketchy?
Getting through customs was reasonably quick since he was a citizen, which then funneled him out into baggage claim. Where he stood, waiting, once again focused on his texts with Reki.
Reki: That little monster bit me today!
Reki: I wasn't even doing anything!
Reki: I wasn't even looking at him!
Langa: That's probably why he bit you.
Reki: It's stupid!
Reki: He's mad if you look at him!
Reki: He's mad if you don't!
Langa: Wear gloves. Then he
Langa didn't get the chance to finish the message. Instead, he was knocked hard in the back, his thumb sliding along the send button as he was shoved rather harshly forward. Before his phone slipped from his hands and went flying through the air. He tried to make a grab for it, but was helpless to do anything as it went careening onto the moving baggage carousel. It landed face down, just as someone was tossing one of those heavy-duty plastic luggage cases, which promptly crushed it.
"Oh, sorry," someone said behind him, but they went ignored as he dove for his phone. Shoving the luggage aside, he fished it out of the carousel before it got too far down the line.
"Are you kidding me?" Langa muttered to himself, as he stepped back and surveyed the damage. The phone still lit up as he tapped the front, but there was a huge crack across the top half of the screen. And as he flipped it over, he was even more annoyed to note that the little lenses on the camera were totally shattered.
Reki: Then he?
Langa: Someone pushed me and I broke my phone.
Reki: The same phone you drop almost every day?
Langa: Yes.
Reki: The phone we once ran over with a skateboard by accident?
Langa: Yes, that one.
Langa: It got crushed in the luggage carousel.
Reki: It clearly still works.
Langa tried out the camera, mood dropping further when the picture he took was filtered with random black shadows and cracks, nothing able to be made out.
Langa: The camera is broken.
He sent Reki the botched picture.
Reki: Oh…
Langa: I see my suitcase.
Langa: Talk to you in a bit.
Simmering in irritation, Langa hefted his lone suitcase from the carousel, before pulling out the handle and rolling it along beside him. Pocketing his phone, he made his way along the hall to the pick-up area, where all the other passengers were filing out ahead of him.
There, before the big glass windows, waited his grandparents.
His grandfather was a tall, skinny sort of man with a thin, narrow face. He'd had more muscle, once upon a time, but much of it had wasted with age. Still, he had the look of someone who was in good shape for over sixty, what with his generally excitable nature and bright, sparkling blue eyes inside his moderately wrinkled face. His long hair—it was pulled back in a low ponytail, one chunk of his bangs loose along the side of his face—had once been the same color as Langa's. The two of them were the only ones in the entire family to possess such a color, though his grandfather's was streaked with white these days.
He wore old jeans and a tan cardigan, his shoes rather flashy with their adolescent blue stripes.
His grandmother was shorter by comparison—about the same height as Langa's own mother. She was a bit rounder than his grandfather, with cropped, light gray hair that had once been slightly blonde—like his father's had been. She was far more severe in expression than his grandfather, being a rather blunt, no-nonsense type of personality. But there was something soft around the creases of her eyes and in how she held her hands clasped in front of her blue sweater.
"Langa Oliver Hasegawa Lamoureux!" his grandfather said loudly, as a dramatic greeting, and reached out to pull Langa into a tight hug the moment he was close enough. Which did have Langa smiling, his grandfather's familiar arms easing some of his general discomfort.
It had been… a long time.
"Oh, I'm so glad you're here!" his grandfather—Luis—said as he rocked him in his arms, which must have looked pretty silly given that Langa was just as tall as his grandfather. Still, Langa dropped his suitcase and reached up to hug him back, not minding the attention. "I've been so excited to see you! It's all I've been talking about for weeks!" he continued, as he pulled back enough to set his hands firmly on Langa's shoulders. "And look at you! You're so much bigger! And these shoulders! You're so broad! Oh, I'm just—I'm so—" Sniffling, he fanned his face, tears gathering along his eyes. "I'm just so happy!"
"Contain yourself, Luis," his grandmother—Nancy, or "Nana," as Langa called her—said rather dryly, gently pushing Luis aside so she could stand on her tip-toes to stretch her arms up around Langa's shoulders. "It's so good to see you, baby," she said into his ear, holding him just as tightly as his grandfather had, if not with less theatricality.
"It's good to see you guys too," Langa said softly, as he was once again set free. Only for his grandfather to pull him in for another hug. Which wasn't so surprising—Luis was very fond of hugs.
"I'm sorry, I'm crying!" Luis blubbered against him, his head leaning against Langa's. "I can't help it! I'm a wreck!"
"It's okay, Grandpa," Langa assured and patted him lightly on the back. "I'm not surprised."
Nana rolled her eyes.
"As frank as always," Luis said, wiping his eyes as he leaned back again. "Oh, I've missed that dry humor of yours."
"What's this?" Nana asked, leaning around him to get a look at his bag.
"Oh, that's my skateboard," Langa replied, his insides going a bit warm and jittery at the question, cheeks barely flushing.
"Nanako said something about you learning to skateboard," Nana continued. "A friend of yours taught you?"
"Yeah, he did," Langa verified, as Luis came around and manhandled his skateboard from behind, jerking Langa around a bit, as it was still firmly attached to his bag. "He made my board, actually."
"He made it?" Nana double-checked.
Langa nodded.
"Very impressive," Luis said thoughtfully.
"Yeah, he's amazing."
Nana spared him a smile. "It's nice to know you've made some good friends—you always struggled with that."
Langa hummed in acknowledgement, before saying, "Can we go out to the car? I'm hungry." And tired.
"Of course you are," Nana said and patted his hand, before the three of them moved toward the doors. Nana led the way, while Luis dropped his arm heavily around Langa's shoulders and strolled beside him.
"Question of the week!" Luis said once they reached the parking lot. "Which Ryan is more attractive? Gosling or Reynolds?"
Langa tapped his chin quite seriously. "Reynolds," he ultimately decided.
"That answer is twenty-seven percent accurate," Luis replied.
"That's so low," Langa said, frowning.
"Patrice had a very convincing argument on the matter," he said as they reached the car—a black sedan—and loaded his luggage into the back. "She made some valid criticisms about the Reynolds' forehead to chin ratio."
"He's way funnier though," Langa pointed out.
"How much funnier, do you think?" Luis asked, leaning closer and looking very critical.
"Get in the car, Luis," Nana growled out as she dropped into the driver's side.
"At least sixty-four percent funnier," Langa reasoned, as he slid into the back seat, while his grandfather moved around and made himself comfortable on the passenger side, next to his grandmother.
"I'll give you a two percent bump," Luis decided.
"Two percent?" Langa was skeptical.
"Your sources are questionable."
"What sources?" Nana asked under her breath, as she started the car and pulled out of their parking spot.
"Because Patrice had better sources?" Langa asked.
"She had pictures," Luis reasoned with a shrug. "You know I like pictures."
Langa flopped back against the seat. "She's using that bias to her advantage."
"You have seventy-six hours and eleven minutes to change my mind."
That'd be more than enough time. Patrice didn't stand a chance.
"Can I eat this now?" Langa asked, noticing the dish wrapped in foil sitting beside him.
"Of course, baby," Nana said, even as he was tugging it closer.
Pulling out his phone, he was about to take a picture of the dish sitting his lap to send to Reki, but then remembered—with a slash of frustration—what had just happened to his phone.
Langa: I was going to send you a picture of the poutine, but now I can't…
Reki: Poutine is gross anyway.
Langa: Why would you say that?
Reki: Sorry. That was mean.
Reki: I know you have an emotional attachment.
Langa: Why do you think it's gross?
Reki: It just is.
Langa: But why?
Reki: Why do you care? Lol
Langa: This is very upsetting.
Reki: Omg you're so dramatic.
Though he was feeling acutely betrayed, Langa ate his poutine with much enjoyment, supposing that Reki simply didn't know any better. His grandparents asked him questions as he ate—mainly his grandfather, who was always very chatty—and he answered them as shortly as possible. Not because he was trying to be rude, but because he was very focused on his food. Which they knew to expect, and so didn't take any offense.
The drive north, to Whistler, and then to his grandparents' house, would take nearly two hours, and so Langa found himself dozing off once his stomach was full. The car rumbled around him and he could hear his grandparents voices in the backs of his thoughts, the familiar pine of the air freshener lining his nostrils.
"Why do you still have this in here?" Langa asked, as he reached up and fingered the old tree-shaped air freshener, which was sitting alongside the brand new one his father had just bought at the gas station. The older one was at least two years old, Langa figured, the color having long faded. The smell too, for that matter, or so he assumed.
"Hm?" His father glanced only quickly at him, before turning his attention back to the road, hands firmly on the wheel. "For looks."
"Looks?" Langa asked, before cocking his head and watching as the old cardboard bobbed along with the truck. "I guess that makes sense."
"Of course it does," Oliver replied, grinning.
"I'm changing the station," Langa announced suddenly, as he reached out to poke at the radio.
"I like that song!"
"It's bad."
"It's not."
"It is."
"You turn fifteen and suddenly you think you know everything about everything, do you?"
"Yeah."
"At least you're honest."
"Yup." He found a much better song on one of the other stations.
"Your mom says you were invited to some sweet sixteen birthday party this weekend."
"I was."
"You going?"
"No."
"Why not?"
"Because I don't want to."
His father sighed, turning the truck right at a green light. Outside, it was dark, drizzling rain falling upon the otherwise slushy snow.
"You're never going to make any friends if you don't put yourself out there."
"I don't want friends."
"Of course you do! Everybody wants friends."
Langa stared at him rather flatly. "You only have one friend, Dad."
"Well…"
"Exactly."
"That's still one more than you."
"Is not. I have a friend."
"Who?"
"You."
"I don't count!"
"Sure you do." Langa shrugged and stared out the passenger-side window. "You're my best friend."
His father made a sort of snorting noise, before releasing a huff.
"You're my best friend too, bud," he eventually admitted.
Langa looked back at him. "I thought Richard was your best friend."
"He thinks so," Oliver said. "And that's what I tell everyone, but…" He smiled over at him, "you're my real best friend."
Langa managed a small smile of his own and turned back to look out the window.
The rain was getting heavier.
"I still think you should go to this party," Oliver said, as he pulled up to a red light. His left blinker was on, tall pine trees shooting up into the darkness across the road ahead of them.
"No! Way!" Langa said firmly.
"Why not?"
"Because it's on Saturday," he reasoned. "And we're going snowboarding on Saturday."
"We go snowboarding all the time. Besides," his father peered critically up through the windshield. "They're saying we're supposed to get freezing rain like this the rest of the week. You'll probably have a snow day tomorrow."
"Then we can go snowboarding tomorrow too."
"No. The point I'm trying to make is that if the roads are too icy, we won't be going as far as the slopes. Look, you can see it now, freezing." He pointed to the asphalt.
Langa wasn't interested. Instead, he growled and sank in his seat. What was the point of a snow day if he couldn't even spend it on the mountain?
"At least we're almost… home…"
Peering up into the rearview mirror, his father's expression pulled in a few different directions—confusion, then surprise, then maybe something akin to horror. Before he dropped his foot abruptly to the gas pedal.
The light was still red.
"Dad?" Langa asked, startled and straightening up immediately.
The truck tires spun in place—they were caught on the ice.
Headlights, they flashed behind them, whipping across the car and drawing Langa's attention over his shoulder.
"Don't look behind us!" his father ordered harshly, the truck barely inching forward. Breath catching, heart clenching, Langa flicked his attention back to his father, forcefully ignoring the approaching lights.
His father, who had turned toward him as well, no longer holding the wheel as he reached out and grabbed Langa's hand. With his other, he pointed up at his own face, their eyes locking. "Keep looking at me," he said, his mouth moving as if in slow motion, his words long and safe and echoing in Langa's head.
With barely the time to take in a quick breath, Langa kept himself focused on those familiar blue eyes.
Around them, the blaring of a semitruck horn blasted in his ears.
Gasping, Langa's eyes flew open. He nearly surged forward, but the seatbelt strapped over his chest locked and kept him in place. Arms flailing in attempts to find balance, he kept himself instinctively—defensively—quiet, while his grandfather barely turned to look at him.
"Sorry about that," he said. "Nana hit a bump."
"Barely," she muttered in response.
Swallowing hard, Langa nodded and sat back again. His breath was shaky, so he made sure to keep it as silent as possible as he tried to calm down.
It'd been… It'd been well over a year since he'd had that… dream…
The pine of the air freshener had his nostrils flaring.
Hands trembling, Langa found himself reaching for his phone, which was sitting on the seat beside him.
Langa: Are you still awake?
He waited, and waited, but Reki didn't respond. Didn't even see his message. Not that Langa was surprised—Reki wasn't at his beck and call all day and night. He had things to do, no doubt, and so Langa would just have to… press on by himself. Even as everything inside him twisted tight and started to go numb.
He hated it, this feeling. Like his whole body was shutting down around him. But he also didn't know what else he could do. There was no solution—there was no going back.
Leaning his forehead against the car window, he watched the pine-filled landscape flit by, snow-capped mountains rising up in the spaces between. The sky was a sharp blue between the heavy clouds, most of which hung out around the peaks. Dumping snow, do doubt.
The thought left Langa nauseous and he closed his eyes again.
They drove directly through Whistler, but Langa kept himself firmly closed off—pretending to be asleep—as he was uninterested in seeing the familiar sights. His grandparents, they lived northeast of town, near Lost Lake, and so they ended up on less traversed roads as they eventually moved up into the mountains, Langa's ears doing all sorts of popping at the elevation changes. Or maybe his body was still under stress from the plane, it was hard to know. But the bloated ache in his head gave him something to think about besides… everything else, so he didn't altogether mind.
It was only when he felt the car traversing the familiar curves of his grandparents' long driveway that he opened his eyes. Just as his grandfather leaned back and jiggled his knee, perhaps assuming he was in need of being woken up.
"We're here!" he sing-songed, smiling wide.
Langa forced himself to smile quickly back.
His grandparents lived in a somewhat large, cottage-like house tucked away in a valley surrounded in giant pine trees. The outside of the two-story house was made up of gray stone, cedar siding, and plenty of huge windows, while the entire roof and its multiple peaks were framed with enormous wooden beams. There hadn't been enough snow yet to stick, but Langa could see the shimmer of frost atop the shingles, glistening in the afternoon sunlight.
His grandmother pulled the car around the circular drive, right up to the front door, and soon they were all clambering out, Luis retrieving the suitcase from the back as Langa slipped on his backpack.
Glancing down at his phone, he noted that Reki still hadn't replied.
"Two whole years, huh?" Luis said as Langa moved with them up the broad stone steps, beneath the deep, cedar-framed awning to the matching front door. "Hard to believe you've really been gone that long."
"Yeah," Langa agreed, his insides still twisting.
Unlocking the front door, Nana led them into the generous entryway. Like the rest of the house, the floors were gray stone, the walls a sort of eggshell white, and the cedar ceilings open and visible and all stained with the same golden warmth. The window and door trim as well, everything exactly as it had been when he'd originally left. It was his grandparents' house that he'd left from, as he and his mother had been living there for nearly a year, until they'd moved to Okinawa.
There was a large, arched opening at the end of the entry, which led into the rest of the house. As they passed under it, Langa felt nearly assaulted by the familiar scent of timber and sweet smokiness. It hit him so hard that his stomach flipped and he thought for just half a second that he might be sick.
"Got you up the steps, so the hardest part is done now," his grandfather said quietly, smile visibly strained as he bent up from the front of the wheelchair, which creaked as it settled into place. Langa barely heard him—was barely paying attention. His head—his whole body—hurt horribly, and his vision blurred around the edges. Hands in his lap, he stared down at the shine of his dress shoes atop the metal foot plates and said nothing.
Reaching out, his grandfather ran a gentle hand across his jaw, no doubt avoiding the thick bandages that covered most of his head. "We'll have Owen carry you upstairs later," he added quietly.
"Is this really okay?" Aunt Odette asked from behind him, as she gently pushed the wheelchair through the entryway. "Maybe he should still be in the hospital."
"The doctors released him yesterday afternoon," Nana said strictly, her purse held tight in her hands as she turned back to them. She was wearing a black dress—Langa only noted it because he'd never seen her in a dress before. "We should be thankful," she continued shortly—severely, "that he can come home at all." Expression pinched, she turned and walked further into the house.
Blinking slowly, Langa's head hung, his insides throbbing.
"C'mon now," Luis said gently, hand on his shoulder. "Let's get you settled."
He was pushed—as if he were floating—around the stairs, to the living area. Normally so vast and tall and open, it was crowded now. Crowded with so many bodies, all dressed in dark, formal clothes and wearing their shoes atop the expensive rugs.
Though it felt like the greatest of struggles, Langa managed to swallow. Which had his focus going in and out. Even breathing felt nearly impossible.
"Don't let him fall forward," Aunt Odette murmured, both she and his grandfather gently pressing him back into the wheelchair by his shoulders.
"We'll have Owen take him upstairs in a few minutes," Luis muttered back. "I think his pain killers must be kicking in."
All the people, they were watching him. So many eyes he didn't know and they'd all turned to look his way.
He didn't want to be there, but he didn't know how to say so. Talking was hard—everything was hard. Like his brain was working at ten percent its usual speed.
Still, despite that, and the pain, and the fogginess, his eyes caught on the familiar waves of his mother's brown hair. She was sitting across the room, in one of the plush sofas. Like Nana, she too was in a dark dress and formal heels—details that somehow struck him as significant. She was wedged on the cushions between Uncle Owen—who was sitting back on the left, wearing a suit and staring determinedly out the window—and Richard—who had a hand on her back and was otherwise staring at the floor.
She glanced up, just as everyone else in the room did when he was wheeled in, her face worn and pale, eyes heavy with sleeplessness. Yet, something vague and deep and penetrating flashed through her gaze as they looked at one another. Something strangely comforting, but that still made it even harder for Langa to breathe.
Why were all these people here? He knew. He knew , and yet…
"It's gonna be just you, me, and Nana for a little while," Luis went on, Langa barely having the awareness to look over at him. "Patrice will be here next weekend, and she's bringing her new boyfriend." His grandfather sniggered quite evilly. "I figured that, between the two of us, we could cook up some pretty, ah, interesting tests to put him through. Nothing dramatic, perfectly harmless, you know. She'll be expecting it, of course, but—"
"Luis, please," Nana interjected as the three of them came to a stop before the wide, cedar staircase, which sat directly in front of the entryway and led up to the second floor. The banisters were thick and ornately carved, and a printed rug pulled its way up the center. "He just got in and he's clearly exhausted."
"Oh, right, right, of course." Luis backed off a step and made a sort of "X" motion with his arms. "I'm just so excited, is all. This is exciting, isn't it?" Reaching out, he cradled Langa's face in his hands and leaned in to kiss his forehead. "I can't help it!"
Pushing his grandfather gently aside, Nana rolled his suitcase toward him. "Your room is all made up," she assured. "It's getting quite late in Japan, so I'm sure you're tired. Why don't you go get some rest and one of us will come get you when dinner's on, hm?"
"Oh, yes, right, the jetlag," Luis added. "I forgot all about it! I read once that it can take half as many days to recover as it is hours you fly, so that means…" He counted up on his fingers. "Seven days. A whole week until you'll be back in tip-top form. Phew, that's a lot, but," he leaned in and patted Langa's shoulder, "good thing you're here so long, hm?"
Langa nodded. "Exactly," he quietly agreed.
"You go on upstairs, baby," Nana insisted and gestured up the staircase. "Your grandfather can wait to bother you till tonight."
"I'll draw up all the plans for Patrice and her boyfriend, don't you worry," he assured and gave Langa a thumbs up. "Then we can discuss stealth strategy."
Smiling, Langa nodded again and took hold of his suitcase. Thankful that he had jetlag as an excuse to hide everything else, he turned away and started slowly moving up the stairs. To the balcony at the top, which looked out over the living room on the other side, and spread out both left and right to either wing of the house.
His bedroom was down the left side, and so he hunkered that way, more than a little relieved when he could duck into the hallway and out of sight of his grandparents. They meant well, but he could feel his insides shutting down and he was afraid that, if they looked too close, they'd be able to see it.
He didn't want them to see it—he didn't want to feel like this. But, suddenly, his life in Okinawa felt so incredibly far away. Not just physically, but almost like it'd been a dream. He'd lived in Canada for over sixteen years and like a great chasm he'd only momentarily been able to pull himself out of, it threatened to swallow him whole. Two years he'd lived in Japan and without any warning, those two years felt as if they'd been in another life. Like the person who'd lived there and met Reki and learned to skate had been someone else entirely. The real him was still stranded here, in this inescapable pit of numb nothingness.
It'd taken him so long to scrape himself out of that place—out of that feeling. So long to find joy and light and fun in his life again. But like a cascading wave, he could feel all of that washing away.
No, more like… like he was drowning in it.
Shoving his way in through the door at the end of the hall, on the right, he was once again assaulted by image after image—flash after flash—of so many things he'd been trying so hard to forget.
How long had he been stranded in that bed against the wall, his brain so messed up that he hadn't even been able to walk? And how long after he'd finally "recovered" had he simply lain there anyway, feeling nothing, knowing nothing.
This place, it was emptiness now and it scared him.
It terrified him.
Closing the door, he left his suitcase beside the ladder that led into the loft, somewhat shaky as he moved to the cedar-framed bed. There were huge windows along the far wall—taking up nearly the whole thing—and sunlight streamed brightly in. The room itself, with its matching furniture and plush window bench and all the things he'd left behind, it should be pleasant. A warm, welcoming place.
But it wasn't, it wasn't, and Langa didn't know how he was going to get through three whole months in this place.
Dropping his backpack atop the clean and neatly folded blue comforter, he unstrapped his skateboard and set it gently aside, before he unzipped the biggest pocket. Reaching in, he rummaged past his extra set of clothes for the sweatshirt folded at the very bottom. Yanking it out, his heart jolted at the sight of it, a bit of warmth managing to slip in beneath that solidifying numbness.
It was Reki's yellow sweatshirt, the one with his trademark gear graphic on the front. Langa had swiped it the last time he'd been in Reki's bedroom, shoving it into his bag while Reki had gone to get them snacks. He hadn't asked, and he knew that kind of made it stealing, but he planned to return it once he got back. He'd just… been too embarrassed to ask, but had still felt like he'd need it with him—need something. The sweatshirt, the skateboard, it made his life in Okinawa real—it pushed back on the sensation that it'd somehow been a dream or existed in some other dimension.
Pulling the sweatshirt up into his face, he closed his eyes and inhaled. That familiar scent—Reki's familiar scent—was still there, and still strong. Old tatami and dry reed, accented by sweat and something similar to ginger.
It was familiarity, and a reminder that when this trip was over, he had something good to go back to. This… black hole inside him, that wasn't his life anymore, even if he did feel like he was hanging off the edge once again.
Dropping down onto the bed, he kept the sweatshirt in-hand as he kicked off his shoes, before he lay back and pulled it up under his head, so he could bury his nose in the worn fabric.
He then tugged his phone out of his pocket again.
Langa: Reki?
He waited, staring at that chat box and his heart pounding painfully in his ears. He almost kept typing—kept asking for Reki to respond, but then hesitated, as he didn't want to be… too much. Usually, he could catch himself before he did something, or said something, that might come across too strongly, or as being too clingy, or desperate. He'd pretty well accepted by that point that while he and Reki were quite close as far as friends went, Reki wasn't interested in anything beyond that, so Langa tried to be careful. Reki humored some of the more… intimate things Langa said and did, but he'd never once pursued it further. Langa had been pretty obvious at some points, he felt, but still, Reki wouldn't take the bait.
Which was… devastating, if Langa thought about it too long. While he'd come to grips with the fact that Reki didn't feel the same way he did, it still… hurt. And maybe continuing to be as close with Reki as they were was a bad idea, because it didn't give Langa's feelings the chance to fade. Yet, he didn't know what else he could possibly do. Reki was still his best friend, his comfort, his happiness, and Langa wasn't about to give that up. Doing so would be exceedingly unfair to both of them.
He wasn't going to punish Reki for not… loving him back. It wasn't Reki's fault.
Mostly, Langa was thankful Reki wasn't too interested in relationships in general. He dreaded—and feared—the day that Reki found someone to really fall in love with—someone he could love, that way. A girl, probably.
Not Langa, in any case.
They could skate infinitely together, at least. He'd always have that, even if his feelings were never reciprocated.
Sometimes, he wondered if Reki knew how he felt. He had to know, didn't he? Langa wasn't sure which was worse, the idea that Reki was so disinterested in the prospect of being in a relationship with him that he didn't even consider it, or that he realized how Langa felt and was silently rejecting him by refusing to acknowledge it. The second option was downright humiliating, which would be right up Reki's ally. In that, he wouldn't ever say anything because he wouldn't want to hurt Langa's feelings.
Because Reki did care, Langa knew. About him, even if it wasn't in the way Langa wished it was. And while he didn't want to bother Reki too much, or be too demanding of his time, he… needed him. More than Reki would probably ever know.
Reki: Oh sorry!
Reki: I was putting the twins to bed and missed your last message.
Reki: Mom's out helping a neighbor or something, I don't know.
Reki: And Nanaka kept asking that I read her the same story over and over
Reki: and Chihiro didn't want that, and on and on.
Reki: It was a thing, or whatever.
Langa stared at the messages a long while, reassured to know Reki was on the other side of their conversation—that he was real. Before he pulled up the menu in the chat and tapped the little phone icon. The digital ringing noise echoed around the room, before it was dashed aside and the shuffling of Reki on the other side of the line took over.
"Calling after all, huh?" Reki said, Langa practically able to hear the smile in his voice.
"It's easier than texting," Langa reasoned.
"Too bad about your phone—we could be talking face to face."
"You could turn on your camera."
"Nah, that'd be weird. Just me? I'd probably forget you could see me because I wouldn't be able to see you and, like, accidentally take the phone into the bathroom or something."
Langa grinned. "You'd feel comfortable taking your phone into the bathroom with only audio?"
"Well… no. But whatever! You know what I mean!"
"Are you one of those people that you hear talking in the stalls while they're doing their business? Because that's messed up."
"Of course not! I'm not an animal! Jeez…"
"I dunno, you're awfully defensive…"
"Why are you even calling me anyway?" Reki asked, sounding pouty. "Shouldn't you be hanging out with your family or something?"
"My grandparents are the only ones here, and they sent me to my room to sleep. Because of the jetlag."
"Your… room?"
"Yeah."
"Oh. Huh. Well… it's nice that you're all set up there and everything. I bet you're happy to be… home, after two years."
Home?
"It's alright."
"Just alright?"
Lips pursing, Langa tried, and failed, to come up with something else to say.
"Are you okay, man?" Reki asked a second later. "You sound a little… off."
"I'm fine," Langa said quickly, perhaps too quickly. "Just tired after the flight. And we've never really talked on the phone before, so I bet I sound different."
"Yeah, that's true…"
"Speaking of, if this is… inconvenient, we don't have to… talk this way." He should have thought about such things before he'd called, or at least been polite enough to ask. He really could be inconsiderate sometimes.
"It's fine. I was just gonna sketch for a while, but I'd rather talk to you."
Langa smiled to himself.
"It's been super weird without you here," Reki admitted, voice a little more subdued. "If it's this weird after one day, then a whole three months is gonna be… But I guess I'll probably get used to it."
Langa's heart sank at that thought. "I won't," he said staunchly.
"You will," Reki assured, as if such a thing could possibly be good. "Once you get back into doing all the stuff you used to, and seeing people, and then I bet you'll be doing wedding stuff. You're gonna be way more distracted than me—you know how boring my life is."
"Your life's not boring," Langa refuted. Besides, what sort of "stuff" did Reki think he was going to be doing by comparison?
"All I do is work and skate."
"That's all I do too."
"Well, yeah, but when we're together, it's more fun! I already feel like I'm just… waiting for you to get back."
"I feel like I'm waiting to be back." He'd felt that way even before he'd gotten on the plane.
There was a pause, where Reki audibly huffed into the phone. "Langa, what's wrong?"
"I'm tired, I told you."
"You've been upset about this trip since you told me about it," Reki countered. "I thought you'd be happier when you finally got there, because you'd be with your grandparents and stuff. But you sound, like, worse…"
How was Reki that perceptive? Or was Langa really that obvious?
He had to know how Langa felt about him—there was no way he couldn't.
"I'm fine, Reki," Langa lied, honestly not wanting to talk about… "I'm just tired, like I said."
"Then don't call me," Reki said, laughing. Which did lighten his statement some, but Langa still felt a little bit dejected. "You should go to bed!"
"I… wanted…" Langa felt his voice choke up, the words working so desperately to escape. He tried to hold them back, but… "I just needed to hear your voice. Sorry."
There was a pause, the line sounding a bit crackly.
"You don't need to be sorry," Reki said gently. "You can call me literally anytime you need to, or text me. I just… don't get why you're not happy to be there."
Langa didn't quite "get it" either. While he hadn't been thrilled to be going back to Canada—because he'd be without Reki—he hadn't expected that it'd be… like this.
That this horrible, empty feeling would still be there. That it'd come flooding back so quickly and so… easily.
"I am happy to be here," Langa forced himself to say. Because he should be happy. His grandparents were happy, and the rest of his family would be too. It wasn't okay for him to be miserable in turn. It'd make everybody feel bad, if he couldn't… pull himself together.
"Langa…"
"You're right," he said stiffly. "I am just tired. Like I said, it was easier to call than to text, so…"
Another pause.
"Look, I know I tend to close up and get all distant when I'm upset about something," Reki started. "And I know that's not okay and I'm working on it, but don't take a lesson from my book. If something's wrong, please tell me. I know we're not together, but I can still help. You're usually so… straightforward."
There were some things he couldn't be straightforward about, because some things couldn't be helped. Why bring it up when he knew there was nothing to be done? There was no "help" to give.
"We can fix it together," Reki added lastly.
"Not everything can be fixed," Langa replied, knowing he sounded colder than he should. So, he sighed. "It's really nothing, Reki, I promise. I'll feel better once I get some sleep." He hoped. Desperately.
"If… If you say so," Reki submitted. "But seriously, you can call me literally any time you want. I'll make sure to keep my phone on me."
Langa smiled again. "Thanks."
He appreciated the thought, but, maybe, he wouldn't need to call Reki like this again. Maybe, everything would be fine in a few days.
He just had to try at it, that was all. For Reki and his family's sakes.
Just try.
Notes:
Gotta kick things off with some ANGST I guess. Not to worry--there will be plenty of fun and sexy times to be had too.
Except the murder stuff--I MEAN! WHAT?!
Here's to hoping the original characters go over well...
Feel free to follow me on twitter where I post previews and such of upcoming chapters - SKayLanphear
Chapter Text
The first week without Langa was super, duper lame. While Reki still enjoyed skating, it wasn’t quite the same anymore. He wasn’t lonely, exactly, but every time he pulled off a new trick or thought up a new board design, he turned as if to instinctively start chatting, only to remember that he was alone.
Once upon a time, such a thing would have been normal. He’d grown accustomed, over the years, to nobody being interested in or caring about his hobbies. None of his peers ever had, and while his family supported him, they weren’t exactly excited to listen to him prattle on about skateboarding.
Langa was the only person who’d ever really listened to him. Who’d been interested in listening to him. Interested in what he was interested in, and wanting to know more. The attention he got from Langa, and how attentive he could be, was rare, and that was only made all the clearer the longer they were apart.
Reki missed him. Terribly. It was hard to imagine that he still had two months, three weeks, and four days without him. Skateboarding, of course, would never lose its luster, and Friday nights at “S” were still something to look forward to, but all the rest of the time?
Well, he spent a lot of it texting Langa. He texted him whenever possible.
Langa, surprisingly, always texted back. Reki kept expecting to have to wait, that Langa would be busy or caught up with his family. Reki’s family life was expected, yet he still missed Langa’s texts on occasion because of them, despite going out of his way to check his phone more often than usual.
In fact, the two boys had practically established a routine:
Langa: Are you awake?
That was the text Reki had woken up to the second morning they were apart.
Reki: Yeah! What’s up?
Langa: Why are you awake? It’s six in the morning there.
Langa: You should sleep in.
Langa: I know you have the day off.
Reki: Then WHY are you texting me?
Reki: Besides, you know I don’t sleep in.
Reki: Not everyone can be like you.
Langa: I suppose.
Langa: Send me a picture.
Reki: Of what?
Langa: Of you.
Reki: I’m literally still in bed!
Reki: Besides, why should I send you pictures of anything?
Reki: I’m not going to be getting any pictures from you.
Langa: That’s not my fault…
Reki: Fine. Here, a picture of me.
He’d taken a picture of his big toe—all zoomed in up close—and sent it along. Which was how their new “game” got started.
Langa: Beautiful.
Reki: It’s my toe!
Langa: I love it.
Langa: Perfect.
Langa: 10/10
Reki: You’re stupid.
They’d texted back and forth throughout the rest of day. Not all day, however. At one point, they’d gone a whole three hours without saying a word to each other and Reki assumed Langa must have finally gone to bed. Which was a little disconcerting when he started chatting again later, because Langa certainly needed to sleep more than three hours.
Langa: The jetlag has me all messed up.
Reki: Oh.
Reki: I’ve never travelled anywhere there’d be jetlag.
Reki: Only to Korea one time, years ago, with my uncle.
Langa: It screws up your entire sleep schedule.
Langa: My grandpa says it’ll take me at least a week to adjust.
Reki: So I shouldn’t get after you for not being asleep?
Langa: Give me a week.
Terms Reki decided to stick to, despite the feeling in his gut that was telling him something wasn’t quite right. Well, not even a feeling. He knewsomething wasn’t right with Langa. But maybe it really was just a matter of needing time to adjust…
Reki: Okay, I really have to go to bed.
Or so Reki told him at one in the morning, Japan time.
Reki: I’ll text you when I wake up.
Langa: Really?
Reki: Yeah, sure.
Reki: Why wouldn’t I?
Langa: No reason, I guess.
Langa: Talk to you when you wake up.
And he did. When Reki woke up around seven-thirty that morning, the first thing he did was text Langa.
Reki: Work is gonna be such a slog!
Langa: At least you’re making money.
Langa: Send me a picture!
Reki: What? Seriously?
Langa: Yes!
So he took a picture of his other big toe, which his little sisters had painted bright red the night before.
Langa: Stunning.
Langa: I’m particularly impressed by how the nail polish smears onto the skin the whole way around.
Reki: Courtesy of Chihiro.
Langa: She has unrivaled talent.
Reki: Obviously.
Reki: Well, you know what my plans are for the rest of the day.
Reki: What did you do today?
Reki: It’s…
Reki: 10:30 at night there now? Almost?
Langa: Not a whole lot.
Langa: My grandpa is planning this huge Halloween party at the end of the month, so I helped him pull a whole bunch of stuff out of the back shed.
Langa: Decorations, that kind of thing.
Reki: Are you gonna dress up?!
Langa: No?
Langa: I’ve never dressed up when we hung out on Halloween.
Reki: It’s different in the west though, right?
Reki: People dress up here, sure
Reki: but we don’t do that door to door thing.
Langa: Trick-or-Treating?
Langa: I’m too old for that.
Reki: What? Why?
Langa: It’s a thing kids do, mostly.
Langa: Nobody wants to open their door and see an eighteen-year-old standing there.
Reki: If you had a really rad costume…
Langa: I’m not dressing up.
Reki: Lame.
Langa: Yup.
They sent skate videos back and forth for a while then, and it was almost like when they were together, because they were watching them simultaneously. Except when a customer came into Dope Sketch and Reki found himself otherwise preoccupied. Always when he returned to his phone, however, Langa was waiting.
Reki: It’s nearly four in the morning there.
Reki: Go to bed.
He’d been telling him to go to bed for the last hour.
Langa: But you’ll be bored.
Reki: Go!
Reki: To!
Reki: Sleep!
He had, for a little while. For two hours, maybe.
Langa: I can’t sleep.
Reki: But you can sleep everywhere.
Langa: I’m still on Japan time.
Langa: I’m not tired.
Reki: But you were up all day!
Langa: You just don’t understand how jetlag works.
Reki:…
Langa: Send me a picture.
Reki sent him a picture of his thumb, which had a bright blue band-aid wrapped around it.
Langa: What’d you do?
Reki: Sketchy bit me again.
Reki: I think she’s mad you’re gone.
Reki: And blaming me for it.
Langa: That’s sweet.
Reki: That she bit me?!
Langa: That she’s thinking of me.
Reki: Whatever, man.
Reki: Did you see that link I sent you after you were supposed to be sleeping?
Langa: Yeah, I watched it.
Langa: That guy has some serious speed around those turns.
Reki: Right?!
And so it continued, all through the day, until—
Langa: Are you home yet?
Reki: Yeah.
Reki: Currently turning my room upside-down.
Langa: Why?
Reki: I can’t find my favorite sweatshirt.
Reki: You know, the yellow one?
Reki: Ugh, what if I left it at “S” or something?
Langa: Oh.
Langa: Maybe.
Langa: I’m sure you’ll find it.
Reki: I hope so…
Langa: Can I call you?
Reki: Oh, yeah.
Reki: Then I can keep looking while we talk.
His phone was ringing shortly after, Reki putting it on speaker and setting his cell on his desk as he kept pulling open drawers and rifling around. He wasn’t sure how his sweatshirt could have possibly ended up in a drawer, but he couldn’t find it anywhere else. Which was so weird.
Maybe it was in the laundry room somewhere…
“It’ll turn up,” Langa assured him.
“But I wanted to wear it tomorrow…” Pouting, Reki flopped back on his bed.
“Just wear a different one—they’re all the same.”
“The yellow one’s the first one I ever made, though. It’s lucky.”
“Oh.”
“Ah, whatever. It’s early afternoon there, right? What’re you doing today?”
“Not really anything. My grandmother asked if I wanted to go hiking, but…”
“But…?” Reki said.
“I’m tired.”
He sounded tired. And given how messed up his sleep schedule was, Reki supposed that made sense. Yet, even with this rationale, he still felt… uneasy. Normally, even lack of sleep wouldn’t be enough to stop Langa doing anything. Reki didn’t pursue the subject, however, wanting to stick to his word on not harassing his best friend about bed times for at least a week.
Langa loved to sleep. Once the whole jetlag thing was over, he’d definitely be back to normal.
Langa: You awake?
Yet another morning where Reki woke up to such a message, which had been sent to him nearly an hour and a half before.
Reki: Yeah. What’s up?
Langa: Nothing.
Langa: Please distract me.
“Please distract me.” Words that Reki wouldn’t have expected to become as normal between them as “Are you awake?” and “Send me a picture.” Yet…
Reki: Distract you? From what?
It took Langa a bit longer to respond.
Langa: Please, Reki.
Langa: Just talk to me about something.
Langa: Anything.
He didn’t have to work until later that afternoon, so Reki spent a majority of the morning sending Langa skate videos and typing up huge paragraphs describing the new board designs he was mocking up for Shadow, since he’d broken his own board last Friday. He tried to put his foot down when he finally had to leave around 12:30, however, as it was nearly 3:30 am where Langa was.
Reki: I have to leave for work.
Reki: Go to bed!
Langa: I’m not tired.
Reki: Langa!
Langa: I’ll try.
Two minutes after his shift started, he got another message.
Langa: I can’t sleep.
Reki: Omg
Langa: Send me a picture.
Reki: I already sent you a picture today.
Of his ankle, specifically, which had taken Langa two guesses to figure out what it was.
Langa: Send another one.
Reki: Only if you promise to go to bed.
Langa: I can’t help it if I can’t sleep.
Reki: You have to be sleeping sometime, Langa.
Langa: I nap when you’re asleep sometimes.
Langa: Japan time.
Reki: Shouldn’t you be getting over the whole jetlag thing?
Reki: I doubt your family appreciates you sleeping in the middle of the day.
Langa: Please send a picture?
Reki: Ugh, fine!
Rolling up his pants, he took a close-up of his knee.
Langa: Hm.
Langa: Your back?
Reki: No.
Reki: You won’t guess it.
Langa: Your torso somewhere?
Reki: Nope.
Langa: …
Langa: Oh!
Langa: It’s your knee.
Reki: How’d you know?!
Reki: It just looks like a patch of skin!
Langa: That little freckle.
Langa: I recognized it.
Reki: You recognized
Reki: one freckle?
Langa: You only have a few.
Reki: I guess that’s true.
Reki: I’ll have to avoid them from now on.
Reki: Since you apparently recognize them on sight!
Langa: I like your freckles.
Langa: They’re neat.
Reki: I don’t.
Reki: They’re so dark.
Reki: Are they even really freckles?
Reki: They’re more like icky spots.
Langa: They are not!
Langa: Why would you say that?
Langa: Nothing about you is “icky.”
Reki: Says the guy with perfectly clear, snow-white skin.
Langa: Your skin is gorgeous, Reki.
Reki: I’m tan.
Reki: Too tan.
Reki: Because we spent so much time outside this summer.
Reki: The freckle beside my eye is super dark.
Reki: I’ve been thinking of getting it removed.
Langa: Your beauty mark?
Reki: It’s not a beauty mark! Lol!
Reki: It’s just a spot.
Didn’t one have to actually be beautiful for a freckle to be considered a beauty mark?
Langa: Don’t remove it.
Langa: Please.
Reki: But I hate it!
Reki: I used to get teased in school for it all the time.
Reki: And it’s so, you know, obvious.
Reki: It’s on my FACE!
Langa: I love your beauty mark, Reki.
Langa: Please, please don’t remove it.
Reki: You “love” it?
Langa: Yes.
Reki: It’s just a spot…
Langa: It’s a perfect spot.
Reki: Fine. I won’t remove it.
Reki: Yet.
Reki: But the mole on my arm, that has to go at some point.
Langa: Reki.
Langa: Leave your skin alone.
Reki: Only if you go to bed.
Langa: Reki…
Reki: Go to bed or you might slowly get pictures of all my freckles disappearing.
Langa: You couldn’t afford to remove all of them.
Reki: I’ll start with my “beauty mark.”
Langa: Fine, I’ll go to bed.
Reki: Goodnight!
Langa: …
He did sleep, Reki hoped, for at least four hours. It took him that long to start talking again, Reki still at work with nearly half his shift remaining. But, supposing that he’d do best to pick his battles, Reki accepted it as a win. Besides, it was a slow day and having someone to talk to was definitely preferable.
Langa: Are you home yet?
The question that was waiting for him after his trip home that night.
Reki: Yeah.
Langa: Can I call you?
Reki: Of course.
His phone was ringing shortly after.
“Why don’t you like your freckles?” Langa asked him, not even half a second after they’d exchanged greetings.
“What?”
“You’re not seriously thinking of getting rid of your beauty mark, are you?” He sounded so deathly serious that Reki couldn’t help laughing. “Reki!”
“I don’t know,” he admitted, as he plopped down in his desk chair. “I mean, I guess I’ve always sort of ‘fantasized’ about it not being there, but I’m not exactly self-conscious enough to care.” A lie, but he didn’t have the courage to admit that he’d always hated his face spot. He’d even tried to hide it once, with his sister’s makeup, but then he’d been so self-conscious about the fact that he was wearing makeup that he’d scrubbed it all away.
“You can’t get rid of it. It’s part of what makes you unique.”
“I don’t really want to look ‘unique,’ Langa. Is that supposed to be a compliment?”
“Yes. And I don’t mean that you look ‘unique,’ I’m just trying to say that you’re…”
“Strange looking?”
“Beautiful.”
Reki sputtered, his cheeks flaring as he spun in his chair. “That’s a bit of a stretch.”
“No, it’s not,” Langa said, sounding so absolutely certain. Which sort of annoyed Reki, frankly. He was pretty realistic about his looks, he thought, and didn’t exactly appreciate someone as effortlessly attractive as Langa coming in and saying things that… that weren’t…
“You don’t have to say those kinds of things to me,” Reki said. “I’m not worried about how I look.” It didn’t matter, right? Being handsome or pretty wasn’t going to help his skating, or make his boards higher quality, or make him a better artist.
“I’m not saying it to be nice,” Langa said straight. “I’m telling you the truth.”
“Whatever. Can we talk about something else.”
“No.”
“Excuse me?”
“Why are you self-conscious about the way you look?”
“I’m not—I just told you I don’t care.”
“You clearly do.”
Reki sighed. “It’s not a big deal, Langa. You wouldn’t understand anyway.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
Growling, Reki pushed himself to his feet and paced shortly across the room. “It means you have great skin and hair and your face is all handsome and your body is perfect, with the shoulders and the abs and… and so you don’t get it.”
“I’m not perfect, Reki,” Langa rebuked. “And what don’t I get? You have shoulders and abs too, and a great body. And—”
It was Reki’s scoff that cut him off.
“What?” Langa asked.
“Nothing.”
“What did I say that you think is wrong?”
“I said nothing.”
“You do have a great body.”
“Sure.”
“You do! How could you not, with all the skating you do? You have just as much muscle as I do. More, in some places—in most places.”
“Yeah, and as you get older, you’ll keep putting on more muscle in all the right places,” Reki griped, as he sat back on his bed. “And I’ll keep putting it on in all the wrong places.”
“What does that mean?”
Reki huffed, his cheeks burning again. “It means my shoulders aren’t nearly as broad as yours and they never will be. And my thighs are huge, which means my hips…” He couldn’t bring himself to say it, the reason he’d taken to wearing sweatshirts and baggy pants all the time. He knew it was dramatic, but he didn’t like his proportions. If he covered them up, then he didn’t have to look at them. He wasn’t so worried about it that he wouldn’t go to the beach with his friends or whatever, but it was still something that niggled at the backs of his thoughts.
“Your shoulders are fine, Reki,” Langa said, voice softer. Which only made Reki feel all the more embarrassed. “And I don’t know where you get the idea that I’m going to keep putting on muscle in ‘all the right places.’ It’s taken a whole life of snowboarding to get the muscle I do have and I’m still skinny. I’ll always be skinny because I’m built just like my grandpa and he’s a skinny old man. Which means my shoulders are always going to look too big—I’m not going to ‘grow into them’ or whatever, and I’ll never have the muscle in my arms that you do, so it’s basically a lost cause.”
Snorting, Reki smiled to himself.
“And I don’t know why you’re acting like having ‘huge’ thighs is a bad thing,” he continued. “As well as whatever else comes along with that. I barely have a butt at all, you know. The only reason I’m not totally flat back there is because I’m athletic.”
Reki sniggered.
“I won’t have any butt by the time I’m old.”
“You’ll be skin and bones and I’ll look like my mom,” Reki countered.
“At least you’ll be warm.”
“Ha!”
“You do have really great arms, though, for the record,” Langa added. “Especially when you roll your sleeves up.”
“I’ll keep that in mind.”
“Keep in mind that you’re beautiful too.”
Reki hummed noncommittally, shifting some with insecure discomfort.
“You are.”
“Okay, okay, stop,” Reki muttered and flopped onto his back, his whole body feeling flushed with heat. “You’re so embarrassing sometimes.”
Thankfully, Langa dropped the subject, but that didn’t stop Reki from thinking about the conversation as he loitered in the bathroom later that night. Standing at the sink, shirtless, he stared critically at his reflection in the mirror.
Keep in mind that you’re beautiful too.
He was blushing again just thinking about those words. Why would Langa say something like that? Was that the kind of thing friends said to one another? Well, when it came to Langa, probably. That speech he’d given when they were making up during Adam’s tournament had started it, Langa being so ready to tell Reki how amazing and talented he thought he was. While it wasn’t a regular thing by any means, Langa didn’t shy away from showering Reki in compliments when the opportunity presented itself.
When he thought Reki needed to hear such things, perhaps.
Leaning in close to the glass, Reki reached up and covered his “beauty mark” with one finger, staring long and hard at his face as he tried to get an idea of what he’d look like without it. A pretty normal thing for him to do, when he happened to find himself in front of a mirror.
A pointless exercise, as it was still there when he pulled his finger back, looking all the darker for the attention he was paying it. And yet, despite how Reki had always hated the little spot, Langa claimed to “love” it.
What did that mean?
Heart beating fast and loud in his chest, Reki glared at his reflection a little longer, before eventually forcing himself to turn away and return to his bedroom.
Langa: Are you awake yet?
The message Reki woke up to the following morning.
Reki: Yeah, just now.
Langa: Send me a picture.
Rolling his eyes, Reki hummed as he looked up and down his body, which was bare aside from his briefs. He’d said the day before that he was going to avoid taking photos of his freckles because he didn’t want to give Langa any help in his guesses, but, then again, he was also kind of curious to see if his best friend really could recognize his freckles.
He had another of the little spots on his left wrist, so he took a close-up there and sent the picture on.
Langa: Wrist.
Langa: Left wrist.
Reki: You’re so weird.
Reki: Why do you know that?
Langa: I spend literally every day, all day with you.
Langa: Why wouldn’t I know?
Reki: I don’t know if you have any freckles!
Langa: I have a few, but they’re really faint.
Reki: Ah.
Reki: Not noticeable, like mine.
Langa: I have a giant birth mark on my upper thigh.
Reki: No way!
Langa: My mom says it’s shaped a bit like Hokkaido.
Reki did sputter out a laugh at that.
Reki: I want to see, but your camera is broken!
Reki: Lame!
Langa: Later.
Langa: I’ll show you.
Langa: Next time we see each other.
Reki smiled softly to himself.
The rest of his day was spent mostly skating, and texting, and pressuring Langa to go to sleep at around noon Japan time. He did, for maybe three and a half hours. His short bursts of rest were getting less and less reassuring and Reki hoped he really was napping during the times Reki was also asleep. Otherwise…
Langa: Distract me.
Reki: It’s ten in the morning there.
Reki: What do you need a distraction from?
Reki: Go DO something.
Reki: Hang out with your grandparents.
Reki: Go hiking.
Reki: Ride a moose.
Reki: I don’t know.
Langa: Are you busy?
Reki: No.
Reki: But you should be.
Langa: Well
Langa: I’m not.
Reki: Langa.
Reki: You should be making the most of being there.
Reki: Not talking to me all the time.
Langa: I like talking to you.
Reki: And I like talking to you.
Reki: But I feel like we talk nearly all day.
Langa: So what?
Reki: So it’s a bit much, isn’t it?
Langa: Oh.
There was a generous pause while he typed, those ellipses appearing. Only for the message he eventually sent to mean absolutely nothing.
Langa: Okay.
And that was it. No more messages for the rest of the night. Reki waited, but nothing was ever added to the conversation. Which made him feel both bad and confused. He hadn’t meant that they couldn’t talk, just that Langa ought to be enjoying his time in Canada.
It was the longest they’d gone without talking since Langa had left—nearly a full twelve hours. It was disconcerting, especially when Reki woke up the next morning and there wasn’t even a message asking if he was awake.
Huffing, he took a picture of a freckle he had along his collar and sent it along.
Langa: Collarbone.
Reki: Amazing.
Reki: What are you doing?
Langa: Lying in bed.
Langa: It’s late here.
Langa: There’s nothing else I should be doing.
Tapping his phone against his forehead, Reki sighed.
Reki: I didn’t mean you couldn’t text me, you know.
Reki: Before, I mean.
Those ellipses faded in and out.
Langa: If I’m bothering you, all you have to do is say so.
Reki: You never bother me.
Reki: I just
Reki: want you to have a good time while you’re gone, that’s all.
Langa: I guess.
Reki: You guess?
Langa: Can I call you?
Reki: I have to leave for work soon…
Langa: Just
Langa: Just a few minutes.
Langa: I just need to hear your voice.
A repeated claim that took Reki back a bit, a frown creasing his lips as he stared down at his phone. He “needed” to hear his voice? Why? What was going on?
Reki: Okay.
His phone rang shortly after and he picked up the call immediately. “Are you okay?” he asked, instead of offering up an appropriate greeting.
There was silence, before Langa finally said. “Yeah, I’m fine.” His voice sounded… rough. Thick, perhaps.
“You’re not,” Reki dared to say. “Langa, what’s going on with you?”
“Nothing.”
“Langa…”
“I shouldn’t have called—you have to get ready for work and I should go to bed. I’ll talk to you later.”
“Langa!”
But he’d already hung up, which left that to be about the weirdest phone call Reki had ever received. He almost texted him—almost—but then thought, if he wastrying to sleep, then he didn’t want to interrupt.
So he went to work, ever watchful of his phone, and at around 1:30 in the afternoon—4:30 in the morning Langa’s time—he finally got another text.
Langa: Distract me please.
Langa: No one else here is awake, so there’s nothing to do.
Somehow, Reki knew his last statement was a defensive excuse. Still, he couldn’t very well refuse Langa’s plea, so he took a picture of the three freckles he had on his shoulder—having to pull his shirt aside to do so—and added it to the chat.
Langa: Shoulder.
Langa: That one’s easy.
Reki: Which shoulder?
Langa: Left.
Reki: You’re right, that one is easy.
Reki: I should have taken a picture of one super close so you couldn’t see the other two.
Langa: I’d still figure it out.
Reki: I’ll find one you’ve never seen before soon enough.
Reki: Then I’ll win.
Langa: Bet.
Reki: Long distance beef.
Langa: Are you going to “S” tonight?
Reki: Yeah, of course.
Reki: Though it probably won’t be all that exciting.
Reki: Miya already told me he wasn’t going this time, and Shadow doesn’t have a board right now, as far as I know. Not one that goes with his “image” anyway.
Reki: Never know if Cherry and Joe will show.
Reki: And since you’re not here…
Langa: You can still skate.
Langa: Take pictures if anything fun happens.
Reki: I’ll try.
Reki: Langa?
Langa: Yeah.
Reki: Why won’t you tell me what’s going on?
Langa: What do you mean?
Reki: Don’t play dumb.
Reki: You’re no good at it.
Langa: Nothing’s going on.
Langa: I’m fine.
Langa: Don’t worry about it.
But he did. He worried. A lot. Mostly because he wasn’t sure what he should be doing in this situation. Sure, he and Langa had been mostly inseparable for close to two years, but in all that time, he’d never had to deal with Langa being in any kind of mood or having a hard time. He got sad when snowboarding or his dad came up in conversation, and he could get a little distant when he spoke of Canada, but it was always short-lived. Generally, he was laid back and chill, even when it came to beefs. Passionate, sure, but never one to really get upset.
What should Reki do?
Nothing?
Would Langa tell him if he needed something or…?
What was going on?!
He tried to ask again, later that night, after he decided not to go to “S” after all, because it’d started to rain rather torrentially.
Langa: I’m fine, Reki.
Reki: Really?
Langa: Yes.
Langa: I’m telling you, it’s the jetlag.
Langa: I already feel better now than I did a few days ago.
Maybe he was right. Maybe it was the jetlag. Not like Reki had any history dealing with such things.
Reki: Okay.
Reki: Sorry.
Reki: But you’ll tell me, right?
Reki: If anything’s wrong?
Langa: Nothing’s wrong.
Langa: You’re paranoid.
Reki: Alright…
Was no answer the same as saying no?
He never would have pegged Langa as the type to try and hide his problems, not like Reki had a bad habit of doing. Unless he really was making a mountain out of a molehill, letting his anxiety get the better of him.
But some of the things Langa had said…
It wasn’t adding up.
Langa: You awake?
Reki was relieved to see that message when he got up in the morning.
Reki: Just now.
Langa: Send pic.
Reki: A bit demanding, aren’t we?
Langa: Send pic!
Reki: And if I say no?
Langa: Why are you being mean to me?
Reki: Omg you’re dramatic.
Reki: Here.
He already had a picture on file, one that he’d struggled to take with the help of a mirror the night prior.
Langa: Back.
Reki: Be more specific, please.
Langa: Lower back, right side, even between hip and spine.
Reki: You’re kind of creepy.
Langa: So sorry.
Langa: I won’t help you put sunscreen on the next time we go to the beach.
Langa: You can roast.
Reki: I tan.
Reki: Well, I burn in the places that don’t normally see the sunlight, I guess.
Langa: Exactly.
Reki: You’d never let me “roast.”
Langa: You’re right.
Langa: I would never.
Reki: Wow, you gave in easy to that.
Langa: I don’t want you to get sunburned.
Langa: Sunburns are terrible.
Reki: You would know.
Langa: …
Reki: So?
Reki: What’d you do today?
Langa: Nothing.
Reki: Really?
Langa: Yup.
Langa: I’m going to bed now.
Langa: Night.
Reki: Oh.
Reki: Goodnight…
It rained pretty heavily for most of the day, the weather having carried over from the night before. Reki hung around the house as a result. He watched television for a while, seated at the low table in the main living room, phone always nearby. He checked it pretty regularly, but no new messages appeared.
That was good, he reasoned. It meant Langa was getting back on a regular sleep schedule. So long as he was actually sleeping…
Of course he was sleeping. Why wouldn’t he be? Better yet, why did Reki have the audacity to assume he wasn’t?
“Whatcha doin?’”
Pursing his lips in annoyance, Reki flicked his attention to where Koyomi had just plopped down beside him. She was wearing her favorite pink dress, her hair tied in low pigtails. She was really starting to grow out of her kid-like girlyness, the first year of upper secondary school really hammering home that she wasn’t his “little sister” anymore.
“Waitin’ for Langa to call?” she teased, grinning and leaning in far too close.
“Go away,” he said and shoved her back by the shoulder.
“I hear you talking to him some nights,” she continued. “You must really miss him.”
“He’s my best friend, of course I…” He scowled. “Do you need something?”
She shrugged and leaned back on her hands. “Not really. Just thought I’d come and see what’s up with you. I have so many extra curriculars these days that we hardly see each other.”
Reki hummed.
“You, on the other hand, don’t seem to be busy at all.”
He side-eyed her. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
“I’m just saying, you’re nineteen years old, you’ve graduated. What are you doing hanging around here?”
He gestured back toward the door. “It’s raining!”
“That’s not what I mean.”
Reki knew what she meant. It was a fact of his life that had been hovering over him for some months now. Usually, it was easy to ignore. Usually, Langa was with him, and so they could lead their aimless, lackluster lives together.
“Buzz off,” Reki settled for saying.
“Fine.” Huffing, she got to her feet. “I’m just saying, without Langa here, you’ve been extra pathetic, you know?”
“Go away!”
She stuck out her tongue, but finally sauntered off.
Turning back to the television, Reki tried to ignore the insecurities she’d stirred up, but they started chipping away at him anyway. So, he abandoned the television and returned to his room in search of a diversion.
“There’s got to be one he wouldn’t guess,” Reki muttered to himself, as he took his mom’s hand mirror and started getting a look at the more elusive parts of his body, searching for freckles that even he might not be aware of. He found one under his right arm, up near his armpit, and so he took a picture with the aid of said mirror.
He found another on the back of his neck, but supposed it was pretty likely Langa would recognize that one. Still, he took a picture, just in case. Having long since removed his shirt, he also took a picture of the two spots sitting beside his right nipple. It was pretty safe to assume Langa would recognize those ones as well, but as he was looking everywhere, he might as well take a picture of every freckle he’d yet to use in their “game.”
There was a single freckle sitting on his upper thigh, and he thought it might be pretty safe to assume Langa wouldn’t know about that one. It’d have been covered by his underwear most of the time, thus it wouldn’t even have been revealed in the locker room at school.
Curious, Reki hummed to himself before deciding he might as well check. Shoving his pants and his underwear down around his thighs, he pulled the mirror back and twisted himself around until he could barely see the reflection of his rear in the glass.
“Aha!” he said to himself, upon noting that there was, in fact, a single freckle on the underside of his left ass cheek. Never would Langa guess that one. Well, unless the picture was very obviously his ass, which it probably would be given the shape, even if he got up close.
Tapping his chin thoughtfully, Reki stumbled to his door—nearly tripping over his pants, which were still around his thighs. Sliding the lock over, he then shucked off his clothes entirely, before moving to his bed. Sitting down on the edge of his mattress, he pulled his left leg awkwardly up into the air, nearly toppling to the floor in the process. His efforts weren’t for nothing, however, as his clumsy acrobatics stretched the lower area of his ass enough that the thick flesh smoothed out. Biting his tongue and continuing to angle his leg into the air, he maneuvered his phone down along the under-side of his thigh until he could get that elusive spot on the screen. Getting close enough that the whole composition appeared as benign as his back or stomach, he finally snapped the picture.
“He’ll never guess,” he said to himself, smirking as he lowered his leg and stared down at the picture of skin and freckle.
Unless…
Was this weird?
Even if it didn’t look like his ass, this was still very much a picture of his ass. His bare ass, as he was suddenly very much aware of the fact that he’d had to strip down to take said picture. On one hand, if he sent Langa the picture and he couldn’t guess, then he could have a good laugh about teasing him until revealing it was, in fact, his butt, which could be funny. Or it’d be…
Inappropriate?
Langa would probably find it funny, though, even if it was also inappropriate.
But then, Reki would still be sending him a picture of his ass. Which wasn’t something friends did, right? Well, for the sake of humor, they might. Yet, somehow—even if Langa and Reki both found this funny—it didn’t feel quite… funny enough to really be justified. Or maybe the fact that Reki had a huge crush on said friend made a secret ass picture feel rather underhanded, somehow.
But then, it wasn’t a dick pic or something.
Glancing down between his legs, Reki did note the tiny spot he had at the very base of his penis. More so curious than anything else, he zoomed his phone camera down onto it and took as close a picture as he could, before pulling it up for inspection.
“Oh yeah,” Reki muttered. “You can definitely tell that’s a dick.” Even so close, there was no escaping that fact.
Not that he’d ever intended to send Langa a picture of his dick freckle. Now he knewthat would be inappropriate.
Sighing, Reki flopped back on his bed and stared up at his ceiling.
He missed Langa. Missed his voice, his face, his small smiles. He missed when they sat close, and the ways in which he tended to lightly tap Reki’s arm when he wanted his attention. And how he sat so near their thighs brushed, or their knees knocked, or their shoulders bumped. The softness of his eyes when he turned Reki’s way, and the breadth of his shoulders when Reki hung all over him. The power in his legs when he skated, and the tension in his core—his strength.
He missed his warmth, and the shocking thrill that was sent up Reki’s body every time they touched.
How he wanted to touch Langa, and how he wanted Langa to touch him.
Hand having long since snaked down between his legs, Reki frowned at his own weakness. Gaze dropping, he ran his fingers lightly up and down his hardened shaft, his dick twitching until his was fully erect, familiar heat surging down through him.
He shouldn’t. Every time he rubbed one off thinking about Langa, he felt guilty afterward. Yet, it happened so regularly these days that he wasn’t sure there was even any point in trying to reason himself out of it. He oftentimes found himself wondering what Langa would think, if he knew of all the private hours he’d spent jerking off to idea of them being together.
“Why are you even naked in the first place?” That was what the Langa in his head was asking him, as he sank down between his parted knees and smiled up at him.
“For you,” Reki would say to him. “To get all those pictures you’re constantly asking for.”
“You should send something a little more… obvious.”
“Yeah, right,” Reki actually said aloud, still lightly stroking his dick. More so bitter than actually considering the idea, he pulled his phone up and settled it on his stomach, before snapping a picture that was far less inconspicuous than the one of his dick freckle. Rather, his entire dick was framed in the image, even as the freckle was also visible.
What would Langa say if he sent it to him?
“Guess where this freckle is!” Reki mocked to himself. Before he dropped his phone to the side and groaned miserably. Wiping his hand down his face, he finally gave in and started stroking his hard-on more fully, eyes closing. He imagined that it was Langa holding his dick, his long fingers wrapping around the shaft, his firm, muscular body pressing against Reki’s own.
It was a normal fantasy, one that usually crept up on Reki during the night, not in the middle of the afternoon. Time of day didn’t really matter, though. Langa’s imaginary breath on his face was still the same, his whispered words in Reki’s ear ever-present. Saying things to him that the real Langa had said before, only with… different intentions.
“You’re so amazing.”
“You never cease to surprise me.”
“You’re beautiful.”
Biting his lip, Reki scrunched his eyes closed and stroked faster. More vigorously. He felt bad, doing this, even as it also felt so, so satisfying. Though it happened far more often than he’d ever admit, he tended to get through it as fast as possible. If he couldn’t stop himself fantasizing about Langa—about his best friend—then the least he could do was get it over with quickly.
Sitting up, he kept stroking even as he reached for a box of tissues sitting beside his bed. Flushed and panting, he kept going, once again tormented by the image of Langa. Langa, who would come up behind him. Who’d wrap his strong legs around him and reach between his legs, pumping his dick in the way he knew Reki would want. Because of course the Langa in his head knew.
“Ugn, Langa,” Reki muttered under his breath, his brain supplying the image of Langa’s hand wrapped up with his own. While somehow, some way, Langa’s fingers were also trailing over his lower back, dancing dangerously close to the heat between his ass cheeks.
Groaning deep in his throat, Reki came, the tissues used to catch the mess as his orgasm rolled through him. The fantasy of Langa faded with his arousal, leaving him breathing hard into the empty room and feeling even colder and more alone than he had before.
Slumping, he dropped his tissues into a nearby trashcan, before leaning his elbows down on his knees and covering his face with his hands.
His crush, or whatever it was, felt so much worse without Langa there. At least when they were together—hanging out and having fun—he could get lost in the thrill of it. In their shared laughter and inside jokes and easy conversation. Being alone, it just left him all the more focused on everything he didn’t have. Everything he wanted so badly. That he wasn’t really the type to develop crushes that often only made it all worse, because he had no idea how to deal with his feelings.
Was this what the rest of his life was going to feel like? Would he have to keep everything bottled up for eternity? Or would it just burst out of him one day, potentially destroying the most important relationship he had?
Why did he have to feel this way? The first real friend he’d had in a long, long time and he’d done something as stupid as falling in love with him.
Why couldn’t these feelings just go away?!
Muffled by the sheets, his phone buzzed nearby.
Sighing—to himself, not at the idea of talking to Langa—Reki flopped onto his side and fished his phone out of the folds of his bed.
Langa: Are you there?
Reki: Of course.
Reki: What’s up?
Langa: Distract me.
Caught between smiling at Langa’s demands and frowning as he wondered what could have inspired them, Reki stared sideways at his phone and awkwardly navigated to his photos. Not quite confident enough to send him the butt freckle, Reki decided to go for the one on his upper thigh, which ought to be at least a little challenging.
Selecting the photo, he sent it along as soon as it appeared in his message box, his fingers tapping habitually even as his insides went cold and shriveled in on themselves.
“No!” Reki yelled, as the little progress bar beneath his photo slowly crawled across the screen. “No, no, no, NO!” Sitting up, he whined and watched powerlessly, the slow seconds ticking by. “Unsend!” he yelled at the screen, as the photo flashed into the chat between him and his best friend. “FUCK!”
Had he seriously just accidentally sent Langa an unsolicited picture of his hard, erect dick?!
Feeling acutely like he might die at any moment, Reki choked on another helpless, mortified whimper.
Notes:
Aha, what a way to end it, lol. Poor Reki. Ahhhh, these boys...
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 4 is actually available elsewhere, but I can't talk about it on AO3, lol.
Chapter Text
Wide-eyed and stunned, Langa sat abruptly up in bed, comforter falling down around his waist. It was completely dark aside from the glow of his phone, which was ignited with…
Gaping, Langa pulled his phone closer to his face and tapped at the image Reki had just sent him, so as to spread it across the entirety of his cracked screen. He had to be absolutely sure that, yes, it was, in fact, a picture of a dick. A hard, erect, very nice looking dick.
Was it… Was it Reki’s dick?
Heart skipping, arousal spiking, Langa stared severely at the picture. The visible skin around the cock, it was that slightly golden hue that Reki tended to be when he wasn’t tan, which would make sense because the parts of his body visible in this picture wouldn’t normally see the sun. And the pubic hair, it was darker than the red on his head. Less vibrant, but still, it could be his…
And the dick, it was… good sized. Nearly the same as Langa’s, though perhaps a little thicker. Somewhat darker than Langa’s own, with a cute little freckle at its base. It was soft looking, and…
And had Reki really sent him a dick pic?
Wha…
Why?
Well, it certainly was a… nice distraction…
His phone vibrated with incoming messages and caused him to jump in place, before he cleared the image away to read whatever was waiting.
Reki: SHIT!
Reki: I DID NOT MEAN TO SEND YOU THAT!
Reki: I AM SO SO SO SORRY!
Reki: IT WAS AN ACCIDENT!
Reki: Omg
Though he was buzzing with arousal, the entirety of Langa’s insides dropped in palpable disappointment. Not to say he’d been longing for a dick pic from Reki, but if he’d sent it by accident, then that meant he didn’t…
Like whiplash, Langa’s hopes had skyrocketed, only to plummet once again.
Reki: Please say something.
Reki: I seriously didn’t mean to send that.
Reki: Fuck…
Langa: It’s
Langa: fine.
Langa: Just… surprising.
Their messages had pushed the image up off the screen and Langa nearly scrolled up enough to see it again, but then found himself hesitating, finger hovering. If Reki had sent it by mistake, then he… shouldn’t keep looking at it. No matter how badly he wanted to, it’d be wrong. Reki was his best friend—he didn’t want to violate his privacy by gawking at an image that he’d never meant to send in the first place.
Drooping with even more disappointment, Langa dropped his phone—and his hands—into his lap, his own dick nearly half-hard behind his sweats.
Reki: I was trying to send you a normal picture and I hit that one by mistake.
Reki: I’m an idiot.
Reki: Sorry sorry sorry.
Langa: It’s okay.
Langa: Not like I’ve never seen a dick before.
Reki: Ha…
Reki: I guess that’s true.
So, if he hadn’t intended to send Langa such a picture, then why… why did he have it in the first place? Why had he taken it, rather? A person only took dick pics if they planned on sending them to someone, right?
Was Reki… sending sexy pictures to someone?
Who?
He’d never mentioned liking anyone…
Had he—Had he met someone while Langa was gone? In the short time since he’d left?
Heart beating fast and shoulders feeling even heavier than they already did, Langa pursed his lips and tried to push back on the horrible heartbreak that wanted to rip through him. He wanted to ask—he had to. He had to know.
Even if the answer was horrible.
Langa: Why did you take that picture?
Langa: Are you going to send it to someone else?
Reki: NO!
Reki: Omg that’s disgusting.
Reki: I wouldn’t send that to anyone.
Langa: Then
Langa: why did you take it?
Those ellipses faded in and out a few times, before he finally replied.
Reki: I just took it in a moment of stupidity.
Reki: I shouldn’t have.
Reki: I’m not that kind of person, I swear.
Reki: I don’t send people unwanted dick pics.
Reki: Ever.
Langa: I know that.
Langa: I wasn’t
Langa: Never mind.
So he wasn’t sending it to someone else.
That was…
That was good.
That made Langa feel more relieved than he had any right to.
Reki: You’re not mad, right?
Reki: I seriously would never send that sort of thing to someone.
Langa: I’m not mad.
Langa: It’s okay, really.
Reki: I just don’t want you to think I’m some kind of
Reki: pervert or pig or something.
Langa: I would never think that of you, Reki.
Langa: It’s just a dick pic.
Langa: Plenty of people send them.
Reki: Gross people…
Langa: Not all dick pics are gross.
Langa: Only the ones people don’t ask for.
Reki: You didn’t ask!
Reki: I’m sorry…
Langa: I’m really not upset.
Langa: And it was a
Langa: nice distraction.
Langa: So…
Reki: I can’t believe I did this.
Langa: You need to calm down.
Langa: I can practically see your anxiety through the screen.
Langa: It’s okay.
He waited some thirty seconds, but Reki didn’t respond.
Langa: Reki?
Still nothing.
Concerned despite his own deep-seated disappointment, Langa pulled up the menu in order to hit the call button, before he held his phone to his ear. It rang four times before Reki finally picked up.
“Why are you calling me?” he asked, sounding miserable.
“Because you stopped talking and it made me worried.”
“Just let me wallow in my misery…”
“That’s a little dramatic, don’t you think?” Langa asked, as he leaned back on his free hand. “It’s just a picture. It could have been worse—you could have sent it to your mom or something.”
“Ugh, don’t say that. I deleted it, so there’s no risk of me sending it to anyone else.”
The only place the picture existed was in their chat, then. Somehow, that made Langa want to look at it even more.
But he couldn’t. That was wrong.
“All the more reason you shouldn’t stress,” Langa replied. “Not a big deal if I’m the only one that’s seen it.”
“It’s still a shitty thing to have sent you,” Reki muttered.
It was a claim that caused Langa pause. Chewing at his bottom lip, his heart pattered uneasily. Was Reki saying as much simply because unsolicited dick pics were always a shitty thing to send? Or…
He’d specified Langa, hadn’t he? “You?” So was he saying that it was even worse to have sent it to him? “Shitty,” because…
He had to know. Reki was pretty intuitive—far more so than Langa. He had to have figured it out. He knew… He definitely knew how Langa felt. Had probably known for a long time, but had the grace to never mention it. To continue being his friend in spite of it.
Despite not feeling the same way.
Once again, his insides felt like they were collapsing, Langa unable to mask the shaky breath that exhaled painfully from his chest. As if he’d been stabbed or hit hard in the back.
Pathetic…
“Langa?”
“Sorry,” he said gruffly and forcefully cleared his throat. “I’m just—I was—It’s nothing.”
A pause between them, before Reki softly said, “How come you get to call me and be worried, but you keep avoiding me every time I try to do the same thing for you?”
He wasn’t avoiding him, he just…
“I don’t wanna talk about it, Reki,” he murmured.
“Why not?”
“Because it’s—Because talking about it isn’t going to make anything better.”
“You don’t know that.”
“I do.”
He didn’t even want to think about… “it,” let alone talk. Just the idea of either was…
“Langa…”
He’d rather focus on the pain that was strictly between him and Reki than everything else—the pain he’d brought on himself with his foolish feelings. That horrible ache—the inescapable longing—even that was a better distraction than…
“That picture,” Langa started, nerves surging—a feeling that was both nerve-wracking and relieving. At least, it was in comparison to the blanketing emptiness he was constantly trying to break away from.
He never succeeded. Not really.
“Can’t we just agree to never talk about it again?” Reki asked, still sounding embarrassed.
“Can I…” Langa pushed ahead, even as his body flushed with shame. “Can I look at it?”
“Can—Can you…” Reki audibly struggled to speak. “What?”
“I won’t if you don’t want me to—if it makes you uncomfortable,” Langa continued quickly, feeling all the more ashamed and small and, honestly, disgusted with himself. “I know it’s probably weird and—and creepy, but it’d be a… nice distraction, I guess. I’m sorry.”
“You don’t have to be—and it’s not—you’re not…”
Langa supposed it was reasonable that Reki wouldn’t know what to say.
He shouldn’t have asked.
What was he thinking?! Being in Canada again had him all kinds of messed up!
“You can… You can look at it,” Reki said quietly, after what sounded like multiple attempts to speak. He cleared his throat. “That’s… fine…”
Was it? Or was he only giving Langa permission because he felt bad for him?
“I won’t if you don’t want me to,” Langa repeated, before saying, quite staunchly, “You can be honest with me.”
“It’s cool,” Reki assured. “You’ve already seen it anyway, and, well… I really don’t mind or—or anything.”
“I’m sorry,” Langa said again, voice quiet.
“I don’t know why you’re sorry. I’m the one who sent it in the first place.”
“I know, but…”
“I’m flattered you’d wanna look at it again, or… something.” He laughed awkwardly.
Flattered. The trademark word of rejection.
“I’m happy to give you a distraction, Langa. All you have to do is ask.”
Smiling weakly to himself, Langa nodded even though Reki couldn’t see. “You’re a good friend, Reki,” he whispered.
“I mean, am I? I did send you that picture in the first place.”
Langa chuckled. “A forgivable offense.”
“If you say so.”
They were quiet for a few moments, Langa hoping the silence wasn’t too awkward for Reki. On his side of things, he didn’t mind.
“Do you want to hang up now, or…” Reki eventually asked. A reasonable question, given that they weren’t saying anything.
“Even if we’re not talking, it feels like you’re closer on the phone,” Langa murmured. “I know that doesn’t make sense, but…” He knew, rationally, that they were on nearly opposite sides of the globe, but that was such an incredibly long distance to try and wrap his head around. It was easier, in fact, to believe that Reki was actually nearby.
“It makes sense…” Reki said gently. “I’m sorry that being there is so hard for you. I wish there was something I could do.”
“You’re doing more than you know,” Langa admitted, voice thick. “You always have.”
“I—”
Langa could hear voices in the background, and shuffling, and Reki squawking something about the door being locked.
“I gotta go,” Reki said, once he’d returned to the conversation. “Mom wants me to watch the twins.”
“Okay.” Langa supposed it was inevitable. He couldn’t keep Reki to himself.
Reki… Reki would never be his. He’d long accepted that reality.
“You’re okay, right? You’ll be…”
“I’m fine, Reki,” Langa assured—lied. “I’m probably gonna go back to bed.” He probably wouldn’t, but he didn’t need to put that on Reki. Already, he felt like he was putting so much on him—whether he was okay with it or not.
“Okay…”
“I’ll talk to you later.”
“Yeah… Bye.”
“Bye.”
When the line died, Langa was all the more aware of how alone he was. The house was so big, and so empty. His grandparents were there, he knew, but in the quiet of the night, and with the darkness so close, he felt as though the shadows were closing in. Were strangling him, wringing him dry until nothing was left.
Knowing he wouldn’t find sleep despite how exhausted he was (how he wished he could just sleep the days and nights away), Langa turned his attention back to his phone. To his conversation with Reki, which ignited the tiniest of flames in his gut. As if his whole world were out of power and that flame was all he had, he cradled it close and encouraged it to grow, no matter the shame that came along with it.
Scrolling up in their chat, he reached the infamous picture and, without any hesitation, tapped to enlarge it across the entire screen.
Knowing for certain, now, that he was staring at Reki’s dick, sent a far more acute surge of heat down between his legs. Slipping his free hand into the front of his sweats, he was stroking his own dick until it was fully erect, his thoughts wandering down paths that were both familiar and new.
New, because he had before him evidence of Reki being turned on by something. While he did sort of wonder what had put Reki in that “mood,” he was more afraid of the answer. So he didn’t keep wondering, instead allowing himself to invent the reason for himself. To imagine that Reki had been thinking of him—of the two of them, together. Of Langa’s hand around his dick instead of Reki’s own, pumping him through the pleasure, their naked bodies twined together in Reki’s bedsheets.
Just the thought had him stroking his own dick faster, as he slipped it out from behind the waistband of his sweatpants. Though he kept his focus half on that picture, the other half gradually transformed the fantasy of being in Reki’s bedroom to Reki being there with him. Moving through the darkness until he was crawling up into bed with him, hands sliding along Langa’s thighs and his amber-red gaze aglow. He would sit down between his thighs and reach down for Langa’s dick, just as Langa was reaching out for his—a dick he could now envision with considerable accuracy.
“I’m here,” Reki would murmur as he leaned in close to his ear, fingers ghosting around Langa’s cock. “I’ll stay with you, I promise.”
Whimpering in the back of his throat, Langa stroked faster and faster, breath hitching as he kept his gaze on his phone. On the image Reki hadn’t meant to send, but that was giving him more to think of in those moments than he’d had since he’d landed in Vancouver.
Reki had given him permission to look at the picture. He had to know what he was going to do with it. Despite not returning Langa’s affections, he’d given him the go-ahead. He knew, he knew. Somehow, that pushed Langa even closer to the edge, the idea that Reki must realize he was masturbating to a picture of him. Assuming Reki knew how Langa felt, he must figure that Langa got off thinking about him, but this situation was so much more transparent than that.
There was nothing else Langa could possibly want this picture for, something Reki had to of known when he’d given him permission to look at it.
Dropping his phone atop his comforter, Langa’s dick throbbed against his palm, his insides fluttering as he reached down and pulled the lip of his pants back up to cover himself as he came. He let lose inside his sweats, groaning quietly and breathing hard.
Huffing, he stayed slumped in place for a few moments, catching his breath, before he moved his phone aside and flopped back atop his pillow. Staring up into the empty darkness, the heady remnants of his arousal pulsed through him, what little focus that wasn’t slipping through his fingers zeroing in on the weighted mess in his pants. All of which was better than everything else waiting in the wings.
He was able to fall asleep for a few hours, lulled into rest by thoughts of Reki.
Reki, the best comfort he’d found after…
The crunching, it was so loud—he thought a bomb had gone off. But then he was straining against his seatbelt, thrown as far and painfully forward as was possible as the breath was rushed out of him. And the trees, they were coming at them so fast, flashing inside the glow of the truck’s headlights.
Screaming, Langa tightened his hold around his father’s hand.
Gasping, Langa surged up in bed. His hand was gripping at his chest, entire body trembling as he struggled to catch his breath. His skin was slick with sweat and his head, it throbbed so painfully that he was left groaning as he hunched forward.
The room was spinning and he was already nauseous, leaving all his focus to zero in on keeping what little was inside him down. He could feel it rising up his chest, rolling uncontrollably. The sensation was so horrible and suffocating that it brought tears to his eyes.
Don’t throw up, don’t throw up, don’t throw up.
Just breathe.
In and out.
He could breathe. It was okay.
It wasn’t… It wasn’t okay, but—
He was alive.
Violently shivering, Langa was eventually able to open his eyes again, as the room settled more firmly into place. Early morning sunlight was filtering in through the windows, igniting his bedroom, and he could see the floating specs of dust dancing about inside the light. Hugging his arms around his middle, he sat and stared at that dust for a long time, entire body wound so tight that he was certain he’d snap in half at any second.
He kept shaking, so he stared harder and harder into the sunlight, the minutes slowly passing until his body realized the shock wasn’t real. The fear, the adrenaline, those were real, but unnecessary. His reality wasn’t the accident—he was sitting in his bedroom, years later.
Still somewhat trembling, heart beating fast, Langa fumbled around on the bed until he found his phone, the tears once again gathering around his eyes as he desperately tapped at his chat with Reki, before typing away with his thumbs.
Langa: Are you busy?
Reki: Twins are watching a movie, so not really.
Releasing a shaky breath, Langa blinked back the tears, and the pressure, and instead reached back for the yellow sweatshirt he kept near his pillow. Cradling it in the crooks of his arms, he started typing again.
Langa: Send a picture.
Anything. Please. Give him something else to think about.
Reki: You sure?
Reki: Didn’t end well last time…
Huffing, Langa allowed a weak smile to try and pull at his lips, even as his insides continued twisting.
Langa: You have another dick pic on file to accidentally send?
Reki: NO!
Langa: Then what are you worried about?
Reki: Ugh
Reki: Fine.
He sent another freckle picture, Langa staring at it critically for a long while, cataloguing all of Reki’s freckles in his brain. The ones he’d seen, anyway. But this…
Langa: I don’t think I’ve ever seen that one before.
Reki: Uh oh.
Reki: Someone’s about to lose.
Langa scoffed.
Langa: There’s only so many places it could be that I haven’t seen before.
Langa: I can guess.
Reki: You only get three chances.
Langa: That’s never been the rule!
Reki: Three chances.
Langa: …
Langa: Butt.
Reki: NO!
Reki: Why is that your first guess?!
Langa: You sent me a picture of your dick.
Langa: Why wouldn’t you send one of your butt?
Reki: You know, I specifically remember asking that we never talk about “that” again.
That was true, he had.
Langa: Thigh.
Reki: You need to be more specific.
Langa: Because there’s so much ground to cover on your thighs?
Reki: Are you
Reki: making fun of me?
Langa: You said it yourself that you have really muscular thighs.
Langa: Seems unfair to expect specifics.
Reki: Well, try.
Reki: Jerk.
Langa: I’m not being a jerk.
Langa: I like your thighs.
Langa: I bet you could crush things with them.
Hm, that might have been a step too far, Reki’s ellipses fading in and out multiple times. Until, finally:
Reki: I don’t even know what to say to that.
Reki: Is that supposed to be a compliment or…?
Langa: Yes, it’s a compliment.
Langa: Who wouldn’t want to be able to crush things with their thighs?
Reki: Omg, lol.
Reki: Just guess, you idiot.
Humming, Langa thought long and hard about his last guess. Given what had happened with the dick pic the day before, he doubted Reki would send him something even bordering on inappropriate—he’d be too embarrassed. So no inner thigh. And while the back of said thigh was viable, it was harder to get a look at. So that left front and side as his best options.
Langa: I’m gonna go with
Langa: Upper, outside thigh.
Reki: Are
Reki: Are you serious right now?
Langa: I guess?
Reki: WHICH ONE?!
Langa: What?
Reki: RIGHT OR LEFT!
Langa: Oh.
Langa: Uh…
Langa: I’ll go with
Langa: right.
Reki: This
Reki: This isn’t fair…
Langa: Did I get it?
Reki: I don’t wanna talk to you anymore.
Langa: I’m really good at this game.
Reki: Of course you are.
Reki: You’re good at everything.
Reki: It’s so annoying…
Langa: I’m not.
Langa: But thanks.
Reki: I guess that’s true.
Reki: You can’t draw for shit.
Reki: And your handwriting is terrible in English and Japanese.
Reki: You can’t cook very well either.
Reki: Your omelets are alright, though.
Langa: Just because I’m good at your game doesn’t mean you should insult me.
Reki: You insulted me first!
Langa: When?!
Reki: About my thighs!
Langa: I told you I wasn’t insulting you!
Reki: You were making fun…
Langa: I wasn’t.
Langa: I was trying to compliment you.
Langa: I know you’re insecure about that part of your body.
Langa: I would never make fun.
Langa: I’m sorry if it came across that way.
Reki: For real?
Langa: Of course.
Langa: I would never try and make you feel bad, Reki.
Reki: Yeah, I know.
Reki: Sorry.
Reki: I’m just
Reki: After you
Reki: It doesn’t matter.
Langa: After I what?
Reki: It’s nothing.
Reki: I’ve been thinking too much.
Reki: You know how I get sometimes.
Langa: Yeah…
He almost said that Reki could still talk to him about it—whatever he’d been “thinking” about—but faltered, afraid that Reki would turn around and demand the same of him.
Reki: Any big plans for the day?
Langa: My uncle and cousin are coming over.
Langa: But no, not really.
Reki: Sounds like big plans to me.
Langa: Maybe.
Reki: I’m sure you’ll have a good time.
Reki: Unless you don’t like them?
Langa: They’re fine.
Langa: I don’t know my Uncle Owen that well.
Langa: And Patrice, well…
Reki: Patrice?
Langa: She’s okay.
Langa: Sometimes.
Reki: Rave reviews.
Langa: My family’s not like yours.
Reki: Close and annoying and around all the time?
Langa: Exactly.
Reki: You lived with your grandparents though, right?
Langa frowned. He didn’t remember ever telling Reki that.
Langa: How do you know that?
Reki: You said you have a room there.
Reki: In their house.
Right…
Reki really was very perceptive sometimes.
Langa: Grandpa and Nana are different.
Langa: We lived close to them for a while.
Langa: Before my mom and I lived with them.
Reki: Oh.
Reki: That’s nice.
Not really.
Reki: Why did you live with them?
The question he was afraid Reki would ask. It was rather disheartening, the fact that no matter what Langa tried, their conversations kept coming around to things he didn’t want to think about. Like the cloud bearing down on him was dragging Reki and Okinawa and everything good into its shadow.
It wasn’t fair…
Langa: It’s a long story.
Langa: I need to go take a shower and stuff before they get here.
Langa: My uncle and cousin, I mean.
Reki: Oh.
Reki: Sorry if I said something I shouldn’t have…
Langa: You’re fine.
Langa: Don’t worry about it.
Reki: Okay…
Sighing, Langa reached up and rubbed his temples, feeling guilty for not being totally honest, especially when Reki knew he wasn’t telling him something. A lot of things.
Yet, still, that guilt was easier to grapple with than…
Placing his phone on the bedside table, he stood and dragged his feet to the door in the corner of his bedroom, which opened up into the bathroom. It was a shared bathroom between his room and the one across the hall, but seeing as no one was currently occupying the other room, he was on his own. His grandparents’ bedroom was on the main level, on the other side of the house.
Stripping down, he climbed into the shower and leaned his head against the tile wall, allowing the steaming water to stream down his body for a good forty minutes. Eyes closed, he focused on his breathing, and then—when other things tried to encroach—he thought instead of the picture Reki had sent him the night before, thankful for the warmth that swelled inside him as a result.
Jerking himself off again, the relief that came with his release relaxed him slightly. Finally pulling up the gumption to wash his hair and scrub himself down, he eventually found himself back in his bedroom and dressed. He nearly headed out in just a t-shirt and jeans, but then his attention caught on Reki’s sweatshirt.
Slipping it on over his head, he headed out into the hall and then down the stairs. It was quiet as he moved from the bottom step and then to the right, beneath the arch that opened up into the kitchen.
Like the rest of the house, the kitchen was decked out in cedar trim with matching cabinets, the floor the same stone as the entryway, the counters speckled in warm grays and browns. There was a large island at the center of the room, upon which sat a covered plate of pancakes and bacon. Beside it was a note.
Nana and I are stopping by the garage and going to the grocery store. Eat up, Bubble Gum! – Grandpa
Side-eyeing the plate, Langa huffed before reaching out and removing the wrapping over top, which released the heavy smell of the food. His stomach turned, much to his own distress. He was so hungry, but his worsening exhaustion and the constant dreams left his insides unpredictable and unbalanced.
He managed to eat a few bites of bacon and tore off a chunk of pancake, before he finally dumped the lot of it in the trash. Hungry, but still feeling somewhat sick, he retreated to the living room that abutted the back side of the stairs. It was a tall, grand room, stretching the entire two stories. The vaulted ceiling was lined with the same cedar beams that decorated the rest of the house, and the back wall was lined with windows, french doors leading out onto the balcony.
Moving across the patterned rug that was stretched out over the stone floors, Langa flopped down on the far sofa, which was pressed right up against the windows. Sitting so he was facing backward, he curled his legs up underneath him and leaned forward atop the sofa-back. Placing his nose in the crook of his elbow, he stared blankly out across the backyard, then onto the mountainous horizon, the familiar scent of Reki’s sweatshirt overtaking the sweet smokiness of the house.
Closing his eyes, he found himself wishing he was back in Okinawa, spread out on Reki’s bed. He’d have his face buried in Reki’s pillow, listening quietly as he chattered on beside him, probably about whatever skating video they’d been watching.
Langa loved the sound of Reki’s voice. It had a sort of easy enthusiasm that made everything he talked about sound so exciting and fun. Like there was always something to look forward to. So long as they were together, then…
“It’s only two days,” Oliver said gently. “Then we’ll be together again.”
Sniffling, Langa reached up and rubbed at his eyes, unable to hold back his tears.
“Hey,” his father said gently, before he crouched down in front of him. Reaching up, he placed his large hands on Langa’s thin, eight-year old waist, eyes soft as he stared at him. “You’ll be okay. Nana and Grandpa are gonna be here with you the whole time.”
“But you and mom won’t be here,” Langa said, voice weak from his crying during the entirety of the car ride there.
Lips pursing, Oliver reached up and carefully wiped at his face. Around them, the warm summer air hung heavily, a light breeze passing between the deck railings and brushing up against his grandparents’ big house.
“This is what we’ve been working on, right?” Oliver asked him. “You spent the whole day with Nana and Grandpa last Saturday and everything turned out fine. This won’t be any different.”
“But I want to be with you,” Langa continued to insist, the tears ever-coming.
“I know, buddy, but we have to work on this. The therapist said you’re doing better, remember? You know you can’t be with your mom and I all the time.”
“I—I know.” His whole chest hiccupped. “B—But I’m s—scared.”
“Then let’s talk about it,” Oliver said, his hand dropping back down to Langa’s waist. “What are you scared of?”
“Wh—Wh—What if something h—happens to you guys and then—and then—” The tears came all the faster.
“Nothing’s going to happen to us,” Oliver assured. “We’re going to drive straight home, and then we’re going to stay there all weekend. Then, tomorrow, we’ll come back and pick you up. You know exactly where we’ll be all the time, I promise.”
Langa was already shaking his head, his chest hiccupping so badly he could barely breathe. “I don’t wanna s—stay, I wanna go home with you. Please, please, I wanna go home!”
His father sighed. “Langa…”
“Don’t go,” he begged, as he reached out and circled his thin arms around his father’s neck. “Don’t l—leave me here.”
Pulling him in, his father wrapped him up in a hug, Langa shoving his tear-stained face into his neck. He kept crying—sobbing—as his father reached down and hefted him into his arms. Legs framed around his father’s hips, Langa clung to him all the tighter as they moved to one of the patio chairs, before his father sat down, Langa cradled in his lap.
“Take a deep breath,” his father encouraged. “Like you do in therapy, remember? When Mom leaves the room?”
He tried, but it was so hard.
“We’ll count,” Oliver murmured, rocking him in place. “Up to ten, then backwards.” He counted. Up and down, over and over, even as Langa continued to cry and cry and cry. Eventually, the numbers started to penetrate, Langa knowing he was supposed to breathe in slowly to ten and breathe out back to one. It didn’t work so well at first, not with him being so upset, but he tried, he tried . And hoped that, if he tried hard enough, his parents would just take him home with them.
“Doing a little better now?” Oliver asked some time later, his hand running gently up and down his back. Nodding weakly, Langa was still rather shaky, but he wasn’t sobbing anymore, even if a few tears still trickled down his cheeks.
“Let’s compromise, then, hm?” his father said, as he tugged Langa into sitting back, so they could look at each other. “Maybe you’re not ready to stay the night. So how about we do what we did last weekend and you just stay here for the day? Your mom and I will come pick you up around seven, just after dinner.”
Just like last Saturday…
Langa didn’t like it. He didn’t like it at all, his sniffling once again beginning to grow worse.
“Hey, it’s okay,” Oliver assured. “Remember what I told you last weekend?”
“N—No…”
His father chuckled, before reaching up. Tapping Langa lightly on the nose, he then pointed up at the cloudy sky. Which, naturally, drew Langa’s gaze that way. “It doesn’t matter how far away we are, when your mom and I look up there, we see the same thing you do, right?”
Swallowing hard, Langa nodded.
“We’re under the same sky, so in a way, we’re never very far,” he continued. “We’re still with you, always.”
Nodding, Langa leaned in and laid his head on his father’s shoulder.
“So, do you think you can stay here for the day?” Oliver asked, once again rubbing his hand up and down Langa’s back.
“I don’t want to…” Langa muttered.
“I know.”
Despite being scared, Langa nodded, even as yet more tears came streaking down.
“We’ll be together again tonight,” his father said, as he placed a kiss against Langa’s hair. “I promise.”
Heavy lids lifting, Langa’s attention snagged on the sound of footsteps behind him, even as he continued to stare blankly out the window. His whole body felt weighed down, like something was sucking him into the couch. He didn’t have the energy to turn around.
“Hello, Langa.” It was Patrice, her soft, mousy voice less an interjection than it was a reminder that he couldn’t let himself get so caught up—not when there were potential eyes on him.
She sat down beside him as he flicked his gaze her way. When he’d left for Okinawa, she’d been sporting a somewhat dated, punk fashion, but must have graduated to full goth in the last two years. Her black tank-top was lined with ties down the sides and her arms were covered in fishnet sleeves. Heavy silver jewelry adorned her neck and wrists, while a few chains were draped down upon her black pleated skirt. She had on black tights underneath, and her chunky black boots looked like they’d come right out of a nineties high school film.
Her light, mint-colored hair was pulled back in a high ponytail, revealing her striking face. Huge brown eyes—eyes bigger than any Langa had ever seen—gave her a perpetual doll-like look, as did her pale complexion and naturally pursed lips. Some people thought she was pretty, while others found her features rather alarming.
Langa didn’t think anything—she was his cousin and they shared enough between them to make that clear. She was tall and thin, like him, their skin the same alabaster white, and most people said they even sounded similar. They had the same soft, gentle cadence to their voices, apparently.
“Hello, Patrice,” he replied, as he flicked his gaze back to the window.
She hummed softly. “You’re still depressed,” she said.
Langa frowned and glanced back at her. “I’m not.”
She was staring at him, unblinking, and so Langa stared right back.
“Okay,” she eventually said.
He returned his attention to the window.
“Uncle Owen brought me here today, to see you,” she went on to say, her eyes focusing elsewhere. “I have a driving permit, but he drove. I don’t think he even thought that perhaps I should.”
“Did you ask him?”
“No,” she admitted. “I didn’t think about it either.”
Langa hummed.
“He’s outside talking to Grandpa and Nana,” she went on. “They pulled in behind us.”
“They went to the garage,” Langa supplied. “And the grocery store.”
“Oh.”
A momentary pause.
“I brought my sketchbook,” she said, abruptly turning toward him again as she revealed the pad that must have been sitting on her other side. “Would you like to see?”
Langa pondered the idea for just a second, before saying, “Sure.”
Truth be told, he didn’t mind Patrice. She was quiet, like he could be, and didn’t mind sitting in silence. While she might make observations, she didn’t normally press subjects in an annoying way, or demand answers the way everyone else tended to. She was weird, but then, Langa supposed he was also rather weird. Especially when he was around someone that couldn’t counter his weirdness, as Reki did.
When he was with Patrice, he sometimes thought they came across as even weirder than when they were alone.
“You make me doubly weird,” he told her straight, as he turned around to face forward and she handed him her sketchbook.
“That makes sense,” she agreed.
Flipping open the sketchbook, Langa raised his eyebrows some at the picture that greeted him, as he turned the pad to get a look at it horizontally. While the subject matter might be what pulled a reaction out of some people, Langa wasn’t surprised by her macabre sense of design. Bones, dead animals, winged bugs, wilting flowers, torn flesh. She rarely used blood, instead giving any open wounds a sort of dried, overly detailed, floral aesthetic, like blooming flowers. It was all very intricate and finely inked, the colors calm. Very pretty, and somehow lacking in the darkness that such topics might normally exude.
It was also very expected. It wasn’t the subject of the art that had Langa’s eyebrows going up, but rather, the skill level.
“You’ve gotten really good,” he said seriously, as he flipped to the next piece.
She smiled just a little, which was a considerable expression coming from her. “Thank you,” she said simply.
Langa kept flipping through the sketchbook, the two of them comfortably quiet, until Langa’s phone buzzed in his pocket.
“Who is that?” Patrice asked curiously, as he took a moment to check his texts.
“My mom,” he said honestly. They didn’t text back and forth as regularly as he and Reki did, but still did so every day.
“Aunt Nanako is coming for the wedding?”
“Yeah. For a week. She can’t take too much time off work.”
“You have a job now, right?” she asked. “At a skateboard shop?”
He nodded. “Manager Oka doesn’t mind when we have to take time off.” Since he’d be gone for three whole months, that was a blessing.
“You skateboard now—Nana told me.”
“I do,” he confirmed. “My friend taught me.”
“Your friend?” she asked.
“His name’s Reki,” Langa explained, more than happy to talk about him. “We’re best friends and work at Dope Sketch together. He likes to draw too, but mostly he works on board designs and stuff like that.”
“Oh…” She looked thoughtful. “You two are best friends?”
“Yeah.”
“I see…” She twined her fingers some in her lap. “That must be very nice.”
“He’s amazing,” he went on, able to push back on everything else when he was thinking of Reki. “He made my board and knows so much about skateboarding—I’ll never know as much as he does.”
“You must miss him.”
Langa glanced up at her, his cheeks barely pinking. “Yeah, I guess.”
“Because you’re here so long.”
Langa frowned again. “We text, and talk sometimes.”
She looked back over at him, her head cocking slightly. “You text him?”
“Sure.”
“But I thought you hated texting.”
He shrugged and turned his attention back to her sketchbook. “We have to talk somehow.”
“Oh, of course…”
Another long silence, as Langa continued to peruse her work.
She really was very talented.
“Can I have your help with something, while you’re here?” she asked abruptly, once again drawing his attention up. She was twining her fingers in her lap again.
“Sure.”
“There’s a deer that died in the woods nearby, last year. I’d like to collect the bones.”
“Oh.” Langa shrugged. “Alright.” He’d helped Patrice collect bones before. Nana didn’t quite get her fascination with dead things and Grandpa tended to get a little dramatic about it. They’d help if she asked, of course, but Langa knew it’d be more efficient if he just did it.
Besides, helping Patrice with her hobby sounded a lot less daunting than hiking with Nana, or any of Grandpa’s unconventional ideas. She was always good about just… letting him be.
The sound of everyone else coming inside drew their attention up, Grandpa squawking loudly about something as the groceries were carried into the kitchen. Supposing it would do well to help, Langa carefully closed the sketchbook and handed it back to Patrice, before both of them stood and made their way over.
“There’s not much,” Nana said, when Langa asked if they needed help. “You two go back to whatever you were doing.”
Turning toward each other, Langa and Patrice shared a look, but didn’t retreat. What were they expected to be doing, exactly?
“Oh, it’s so wonderful to see you two together again!” their grandfather practically squealed as he moved around the kitchen island. Stepping up between them, he wrapped one arm around Langa’s shoulders and the other around Patrice’s, before tugging them in close to his sides. “My beautiful chocolate-chip mint and bubble gun babes!” He kissed Patrice on the cheek, then Langa.
“I thought you were bringing your boyfriend, Patrice,” Nana said, as she folded up a few reusable bags.
Patrice—still flush against Luis’s side—pooched her lips to the side and dropped her gaze to the floor. “We broke up.”
Luis gasped and held both Patrice and Langa all the tighter. “That’s terrible! What happened?!”
Patrice shrugged. “He said it freaked him out that one of my necklaces was made of real animal teeth, so I ended it. Given my interests, I foresaw things not working out between us.”
“Tragic,” Luis said, nodding in understanding. “But probably for the best.”
“I suppose…”
“Well!” Luis finally dropped his hold on them, hands clapping with a sense of finality. “I suppose that means our plans to bamboozle him will have to be forgotten, right, Bubble Gum?”
“Oh, right,” Langa said, having practically forgotten about said plans. Well, mostly they’d been his grandfather’s plans. He’d had a hard time really getting invested, but—lucky for him—Luis generally didn’t need much encouragement beyond his own determination.
“That does, however, leave more time for the question of the day!”
Behind the island, both Nana and their Uncle Owen sighed.
“As has been long established in the household,” Luis started, “dogs do, in fact, talk when they bark. BUT!” He held up an important finger. “When they’re barking, do they think they’re speaking the native language of the humans around them or are they aware they’re speaking in bark? Go!”
“Speaking in bark,” Langa said swiftly, because it was obvious.
“Speaking the language their humans speak,” Patrice decided.
Langa frowned.
“A diverse array of opinions, as expected,” Luis said and clapped his hands together again. “This will require a proper debate. Gather your evidence, young scholars, we have much work ahead of us!”
“While this is all very riveting,” Uncle Owen cut in, voice gruff, “I would like to have a word with Langa before you start making bulletin boards and graphs and what have you.”
“You know how important visual aids can be,” Luis pointed out.
“Sure, Dad.” Owen gestured to Langa. “Come on.”
Supposing he didn’t really have a choice, Langa spared his grandfather a quick shrug before trailing his uncle back into the entryway. Slipping his shoes on at the door, he didn’t bother tying them as they made their way out onto the front landing.
“Just wait here,” Owen said as they reached the stairs, so Langa sat down and watched as his uncle moved across the driveway to his car.
As he’d told Reki, Langa didn’t actually know his Uncle Owen that well. He was the youngest of his three siblings, being nearly eight years younger than Oliver had been, as the eldest. When Langa had been born, Owen had only been sixteen. He’d worked at the Whistler Police Department as an officer for a long time after he’d graduated from university, and recently moved to Vancouver for a new job as a detective. He was a stoic, quiet personality, and had never said much to Langa overall. Even when he’d regularly gone snowboarding with Langa and his father, Owen had kept to himself—at least as far as Langa could remember.
He retrieved what looked like a few different envelopes from his car, before he turned and started heading back toward the house. He was a tall, wiry man, with shaggy gray hair and simple clothes that hung off his body as if he’d bought them purposefully too big. Like Langa and Luis, his face was thin, his features narrow, which was quite different from Oliver, who’d possessed a thicker build all around.
His expressions were generally unfriendly, but Langa was hardly bothered—he was no better.
“These are for you,” Owen said, as he came to join Langa on the stairs again.
Frowning curiously, Langa took the offered envelopes, which were quite large, heavy, and all addressed to him. Each of them had been cut open already. “What are they?” he asked, as Owen sat down beside him.
“College acceptance letters,” Owen replied brusquely, arms propped on his knees and hands folded together. He had a voice like gravel.
Langa didn’t understand. “I didn’t apply to any colleges.”
“I know. I applied for you.”
He still didn’t get what was going on. “You can do that?”
“Not supposed to, but since you weren’t.” He shrugged.
Langa peered back down at the letters. One was from University of Toronto, another from University of Alberta, and the last from the University of British Columbia.
Both his father and Uncle Owen had graduated from UBC…
“You start in the spring,” Owen said. “At whichever one you decide to go to.”
Langa eyed him critically. “I live in Okinawa.”
“You’re messing around in Okinawa.”
Though his expression merely twitched, Langa was rather taken aback by such a claim.
“We talk to Nanako,” he said. “We know you graduated with high marks and that you failed to take any entrance exams. What are you doing?”
“I’m…” Langa had no idea where this was coming from, or how to deal with it. He and Reki, they had plans. They had fun. He couldn’t… go to college.
In Canada.
No way.
“It’s been two years since you left,” Owen continued strictly. “You had your little… vacation. It’s time to come back to the real world.”
“What are you talking about?”
“You think Oliver wanted you to end up like this?” Owen asked, causing Langa to flinch away from him. “Working part-time at some dead-end skateboard shop, no plans ahead of you?”
He had plans. He and Reki both had plans. They’d saved up to make those plans happen. And yeah, Langa had ruined it, but when he returned, they were going to go ahead with their trip. That was plan enough for him. “I can’t go to college,” he said strictly. “I have plans this spring.”
“Plans for what?”
“For… a trip.”
Owen huffed. “And what about after this ‘trip?”
“I don’t know.” Langa turned away. “I’ll figure it out later.”
“So you’re content to keep living with Nanako and pursue nothing?”
“I’m not pursuing nothing,” Langa rebuked, beginning to grow irritated. “Reki and I both skate, and—”
“And you’re not competing in any amateur skateboarding events,” Owen pointed out. “You could, but you’re not. Just like with snowboarding.”
“Snowboarding is a totally different issue,” Langa said coldly.
“It’s the same—something you’re throwing away. You could have been in the Olympics by now.”
“You don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“You have an entire future set up for you here.” Owen gestured to the university letters. “Don’t throw that away.”
“A future I didn’t ask for and don’t want.”
“Why not?”
“Because I don’t want to go to school here.”
“Then why didn’t you take any entrance exams in Japan?”
“That doesn’t mean I want to be here.”
“Your family is here.”
And Reki was in Okinawa.
“I’m not doing it,” Langa said stubbornly, before shoving himself to his feet. “Forget it.” Turning on his heel, he marched up the steps, the letters crinkled tight in his fists as he pushed back through the front door. Shucking off his shoes, he was thankful no one met him, though he could hear voices further off in the house.
Going to the stairs, he quickly and quietly scaled to the top and turned swiftly down the hall. Once inside his bedroom, he closed the door and found himself leaning heavily back against it.
Heart beating loud in his ears, that familiar nausea assaulted him once again. Somewhat shaky, he swallowed hard and slowly sank to the floor. Dropping the letters, he pulled his knees up, wrapped his arms around them, and buried his face.
Like an ever-present cloud, that suffocating emptiness surged up around him, eating away at everything—even his irritation and anger—until he couldn’t feel anything anymore.
He hated it, he hated it, he hated it! This horrible, drowning claustrophobia. Staying in Canada, it wasn’t an option. It just wasn’t. Not like this. Not when everything reminded him of—
Not if he couldn’t escape…
Breath trembling, he reached into the pocket of Reki’s sweatshirt and pulled out his phone.
Langa: Distract me.
Reki: I thought you were supposed to be hanging out with your family today.
Langa: Please, Reki.
Reki: Alright, alright.
Reki: You want a picture?
Reki: I have a few more freckles you might not know.
Heart fluttering—surging up in his chest—Langa hesitated just long enough for desperation to break through, making him brave. Or foolish, perhaps.
Reckless.
Langa: Could you
Langa: send me
Langa: another
Langa: nice distraction?
Reki: Nice distraction?
Pressing his forehead against his phone, Langa closed his eyes against the painful embarrassment that prickled at his face. Humiliation, really, and shame, but feeling those things was better than feeling nothing.
He was so scared of feeling nothing.
And the pressure, it was…
He needed a release.
Daring to peek at his phone again, he noted that Reki was typing, ellipses fading in and out, in and out. Before they vanished completely, which left Langa on the verge of apologizing. He was just about to start typing, to quickly begin backtracking, when Reki’s ellipses appeared again.
Reki: Sure.
Reki: I can do that.
Eyes closing, Langa took in a deep, uncertain breath, and waited.
Notes:
Well, we'll have to wait and see a week as to how this develops, shan't we? Hu, hu, hu...
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 5 is actually available elsewhere, but I can't talk about it on AO3, lol.
Chapter Text
Reki: Sure.
Reki: I can do that.
Reki: Just
Reki: give me a minute.
Langa: Okay.
Standing awkwardly in his garage-turned-workshop, Reki looked around, feeling abruptly rushed. Or under pressure, perhaps. Because Langa… Langa had just asked him for—for a dick pic. Right? That was what was happening?
Staring back down at his phone, Reki almost asked—just to make sure—but was then afraid that might make the whole thing more awkward than it already was. More embarrassing, maybe.
But, shit, if he wasn’t already getting hard…
Langa wanted a dick pic! From him!
Glancing down at the growing bulge behind his jeans, Reki found himself caught up in the confusing euphoria of it all—much as he had been earlier, when Langa had asked for permission to look at his accidental dick pic. After all, there were only so many explanations for such a thing. Either Langa was some strange… penis picture collector (doubtful), or he was actually interested in seeing Reki’s dick.
Which could mean…
“But I don’t know how to take a dick pic,” Reki muttered to himself. The picture he’d sent before had been a mistake. The photo itself hadn’t even been that great—the lighting had been poor, the angle not entirely flattering. Why would it have been? He hadn’t been taking it seriously.
But this development, this was serious.
How did someone make a dick pic look good? He could just snap a picture, he supposed, and send it along willy-nilly, but, somehow, the significance of this moment left him wanting to care more. This was his body, after all, that Langa was asking to see.
His body…
“Oh, god,” Reki muttered, abruptly assaulted by self-consciousness alongside everything else. Still staring at the bulge between his legs, he found himself barraged by questions he’d never asked before. Did he have a nice dick? It was decently sized, he knew, but did it actually look nice? Then again, Langa had already seen it, so maybe that was a moot point.
Wow, this had gotten really stressful really fast.
But he also didn’t want to disappoint Langa. After holding in his feelings for so long, this felt like “the moment.” It had to be.
He had to take advantage of it.
In his hand, his phone buzzed, causing him to jump.
Langa: You don’t have to if you don’t want to.
Langa: Not if it makes you uncomfortable.
Reki gulped.
Reki: I’m just
Reki: trying to figure out
Reki: how to do it.
Langa: Oh.
Though they were texting, Reki could feel the conversation going stale.
He needed to do something!
He could, he supposed, just yank his dick out and snap a picture. The lighting in his shop wasn’t bad and if he got it over with, then he wouldn’t have to think so hard about it.
Thing was, he did want to think about it. And he wanted it to look good. Not cheap or rushed or tacky. Thoughtful, in a way, if dick pics could be considered “thoughtful.”
What he needed to do was calm down. Take a deep breath and just… think. He was an artist, and a designer. He should be able to figure out how to take a good dick pic. It wasn’t rocket science.
“Okay,” Reki muttered to himself. “You can do this.”
Taking another couple of deep breaths, he finally reached down and undid the button on his jeans, before pulling down his zipper. Which left his purple briefs peeking out, the outline of his dick visible behind the soft fabric. Just barely, as his pants weren’t even pulled down yet.
Like…
Like a taste.
A tease.
Okay, he could work with this.
Leaning lazily against his work bench, he flipped his phone camera so he could get a look at the composition, before he shifted one side of his t-shirt so that the crease of his left hip was visible—a little sliver of skin. He then slid his briefs down a bit lower—just enough to be slightly more revealing, but still keeping his visibly hard dick covered.
Adjusting the angle of the phone until he decided it was good, he finally snapped the picture.
Yanking his phone up to his face, he stared critically at the photo for some seconds, before deciding—with a decisive nod—that it would do. Stomach flipping, he returned to his chat with Langa and, fingers shaking, finally sent the picture along.
Reki: This what you want?
He was practically shivering as he waited for Langa’s response.
Langa: A bit modest in comparison to what I’ve already seen, don’t you think?
“Is he…” Reki murmured to himself. “Is he flirting with me?” Though, knowing Langa, he likely wasn’t doing it on purpose. He was probably just being honest.
Reki: We agreed not to talk about that again, remember?
Reki: Why would you deserve anything more than this if you can’t even follow the rules?
Langa: You’re the one always making up new rules.
Reki: It is my dick.
Langa: Indeed.
Langa: That’s a good portion of the appeal.
Reki’s heart literally flipped in his chest, his whole body going jittery. Langa had never talked to him like that before. Even in text, there was no escaping the suggestiveness of such a statement.
Reki: So
Reki: if it was someone’s else’s dick
Reki: you wouldn’t be interested?
Langa: You know the answer to that.
Reki: I do?
Langa: While I certainly like dicks in general
Langa: I do have a bit of a bias.
Reki’s entire jaw dropped, breath choking.
Had Langa just… come out to him? So casually?
“You would,” Reki muttered bitterly. “Like coming out is easy. Jerk.”
Reki: You’re probably just trying to flatter me.
Reki: You know, get the goods without doing any of the work.
Reki: I’m doing all the heavy lifting here.
Langa: Prove it.
Reki: I don’t think I appreciate your tone.
Langa: Reki…
Smirking, Reki bit nervously at his bottom lip as he shoved his jeans a little further down his thighs, just enough that his dick was freed of their constraints. He then resituated said dick inside his underwear, until his briefs were very obviously tented, his tip straining and thinning the purple fabric.
Setting his phone aside, he double-checked that the garage door was securely closed, before he pulled his shirt up over his head and set it aside. He then leaned lazily against his work bench again, picking up his phone and surveying the image from his abdomen down to his upper thighs. Making sure to flex his core as he took the picture, he was once again pulling his phone up to his nose in order to look at every section of the image, before he deleted it and resituated himself slightly, to improve the lighting. The second picture, he decided, was superior, and—once again spiking with nerves—he sent it along.
Reki: This better?
Langa: Better.
Langa: But leaving a bit much to the imagination.
Biting his bottom lip, Reki couldn’t help giggling as he typed back, his whole body flushed with both arousal and delight.
Reki: It’s classier to leave something to the imagination, don’t you think?
Langa: I’m not interested in “classy” at the moment.
Reki: No?
Reki: You have always been more the type to get directly to the point.
Langa: If you know me that well
Langa: then why are you teasing?
Reki: Because it’s more fun for me.
Langa: So you get to have fun while I have none?
Reki: You don’t think this is fun?
Langa: …
Reki: You’re coming across a little desperate, if I’m being totally honest.
Langa: I am desperate.
Reki: That makes you pretty vulnerable.
Langa: I don’t like this game.
Reki: Too bad.
Reki: I feel like this is a game I can finally win.
Reki: So
Reki: what are you gonna do for me?
Langa: What
Langa: do you want?
Reki: Hmm…
Reki: HMM!
Langa: :(
Reki: I think
Reki: you should
Reki: beg for it.
Langa: Are you serious?
Reki: I think I am.
Reki: Whenever you’re ready.
Langa: I don’t
Langa: even know how to
Langa: For real?
Reki: For real.
Langa: Reki.
Reki: Langa?
Langa: Fine.
Langa: Reki
His ellipses faded in and out, causing Reki to snigger.
Reki: Yes?
Langa: Please, if it wouldn’t be too much trouble, send me a picture of your dick.
Reki scoffed.
Reki: That’s the worst begging I’ve ever seen.
Langa: It’s weird over text!
Reki: Do you even know what begging is?
Reki: This makes me want to pull my pants back up.
Langa: No
Langa: Please
Langa: Don’t do that.
Reki: Better.
Langa: I don’t know what else to say.
Reki: Yup, pants are going back on.
Langa: Wait!
Langa: I’ll do better.
Reki: …
Langa: Reki
Langa: You are
Langa: amazing
Langa: and talented
Langa: and so smart
Reki: This is flattery, not begging.
Reki: While I appreciate it, I have to say…
Reki: Strike two.
Langa: Strike two?!
Reki: One more shot.
Reki: Don’t blow it.
Langa: Please
Langa: Reki
Langa: just one more picture
Langa: please
Langa: I want to see your cock so bad
Langa: I’ve been thinking about it all day
Langa: I’m hard right now
Langa: just knowing that you are too
Langa: Please
Langa: I need to see it
Langa: I need to so bad
Reki’s whole body was flushed now, eyes wide as he watched those incoming messages. Should he pinch himself? He felt like he should, because this couldn’t be real. Was he actually sexting with Langa or was he dreaming? Or maybe this was some kind of elaborate joke. There was no way Langa would actually…
No, he couldn’t lose his cool! Stay calm! This was his chance!
Reki: Much better.
Langa: Good enough?
Langa: Please?
Feeling a bit like he might implode, Reki weighed whether or not to keep teasing the issue, but he wasn’t sure he could withstand much more of this, even as he feigned nonchalance. He feared he was going to have some kind of mental breakdown over how unbelievable this whole situation was, if he didn’t give in soon.
Reki: I suppose.
Reki: Give me a minute.
Langa: I am waiting impatiently.
Reki: Noted.
This was it. Heart hiccupping in his chest, Reki glanced down at his bulge again, noticing the wet spot at his tip, where he was leaking precum already. Of course he was, given what was happening. He still wasn’t sure if this whole thing was a dream-come-true or a nightmare, and his head felt so stuffed with cotton that he was almost dizzy.
But he had to get Langa his picture, even as his whole body throbbed with near-painful heat.
Gulping and pulling up his courage, Reki slipped his free thumb inside the waistband of his briefs. Shoving them clumsily down out of the way, he surveyed his bobbing cock, noting that the wetness around his tip was rather obvious. He almost reached out to wipe it, but then…
Maybe not.
Leaning back against his bench, he experimented some with the potential angles, before deciding that something nearly profile would do. So that it was obvious just how turned on he was, or something. Situating his phone, he spread his legs—to look more casual, maybe—and brought his free hand down into the frame, to lightly wrap his fingers around his pulsing shaft.
Only then did he finally take the picture.
“It looks good,” he muttered, more so as a means of convincing himself than because he believed it. “Just send it,” he continued, as he moved to his chat with Langa and opened up his gallery. There the image was, staring back at him. “Just click it. Just… send it. Just do it!”
Tongue running nervously along his lips, he finally managed to get one of his shaky fingers to select the image, which pulled it up into his input box.
Letting out a hitching breath, he held his phone back away from him, cringing, as he hit the final button to send it along.
As soon as that loading bar started across his screen, his heart flipped and jumpstarted twice as fast inside his chest. One eye closed, he watched as it appeared inside their chat, holding his breath.
Holding, and holding, until, finally, he had no choice but to breathe.
Slumping in place, he gripped his phone with both hands and waited. He knew Langa had seen the picture—his little icon had made that clear right away. But…
Nothing.
Fingers tapping, Reki looked at the picture again. Had he done it wrong? Somehow? Or…
Why wasn’t Langa saying anything?
Reki: Langa?
Reki: Is this right?
Finally, those ellipses appeared.
Langa: Yeah
Langa: Perfect
Langa: Sorry
Langa: Busy
Busy? He hadn’t been “busy” since he’d gotten to Canada and now he was suddenly preoccupied?
Such a claim didn’t exactly make Reki feel altogether confident.
Reki: Doing what?
Langa: Uh
Langa: Jerking off?
Reki’s eyes went wide. Because of course that was what he was doing! Duh!
“I’m an idiot,” Reki muttered, once again awash with embarrassment and arousal all at once—a stingingly painful combination.
Langa: Is that
Langa: okay?
Langa: I’ll stop
Langa: if it’s not.
Reki: It’s fine!
Reki: Sorry to interrupt!
Reki: My bad.
“Ugh, you’re so stupid!” Reki muttered at himself and dragged his hand down his face. He felt like he was being stretched in two different directions—as if someone was twisting his arm into unthinkable humiliation on one side, while the other was leaving him sparking with jittery arousal at the fact that, literally—at that very moment—Langa was getting off to a picture of his dick.
Which meant that… that it was only fair that Reki also rub one out thinking of Langa, right? He didn’t have a picture, but he had the knowledge of what else was going on “between” them. If Langa could be so… unabashed about it, then…
Besides, if he gave himself this, then they’d kind of be doing it… together.
Dropping his hand to his still hard, throbbing cock, Reki bit his bottom lip as the expected shame started to creep up on him. Shame caused by the idea of doing this at all while thinking of his best friend. Yet, for the first time, he had a defense to push back on such feelings. Langa was doing the same thing, so there was no reason for Reki to feel bad about his own needs.
Taking in a steadying breath, he closed his eyes and slowly started to stroke his hand up and down his shaft. Instinct told him to make it quick—to get it over with as fast as possible—but he staunchly pushed back, wanting to enjoy this the way he’d enjoyed jerking off before he’d linked such activities to Langa and the shame that tagged along.
He let his mind wander—he imagined what Langa must look like, wherever he was, as he did the same thing. It was difficult, because he had no real reference, but just knowing it was real was more than enough. Though he was trying not to rush, he found himself sprinting toward the finish line anyway, spurred on by the reality of what had just happened. As he finally managed to accept that, yes, his best friend—the same best friend he was in love with—had asked him for nudes and was getting off on them and…
And it was all actually happening.
Groaning in the back of his throat, Reki reached back for one of his work rags as he came, covering the head of his dick just in time to avoid a huge mess.
Breathing hard, he leaned back against his bench and—for a few moments—simply sagged in place, heart beating loudly in his ears. He felt almost dizzy—both with the remnants of his release and the euphoria still thrumming inside him. Euphoria that was both exhilarating and terrifying, and that left questions he was still too afraid to ask knocking against his brain.
He didn’t even realize his phone was buzzing until nearly two minutes later, head still ringing.
Tossing his rag into a nearby waste bin, he grabbed up his phone and clumsily tripped his way over to the nearest stool. Still with his pants around his ankles, he sat his bare ass down and finally turned his attention to the incoming texts.
Langa: Is this really okay?
Langa: I don’t want you to do anything that makes you uncomfortable.
Langa: This is a lot to ask.
Langa: I shouldn’t have.
Langa: I’m sorry.
Langa: Reki?
Reki: It’s fine, really.
Reki: Sorry I took a minute to reply.
Reki: I was, uh…
Reki: “busy.”
Langa: You’re really okay with this?
Reki: Yeah, I guess.
Reki: You asked for the picture so
Reki: like you said
Reki: it’s not weird then, right?
Langa: Right…
Langa: You were “busy?”
Langa: Really?
Reki: Sure.
Reki: I mean, if you were doing it, then why not?
Langa: That makes sense.
Langa: Reki?
Reki: Yeah?
Langa: Thank you.
Frowning, Reki tapped his fingers on the sides of his phone. Kind of a strangely polite thing to say given what they were doing, but then, Langa was a strange guy sometimes. With limited social skills.
Reki: Sure, no problem.
Reki: It was sort of fun, wasn’t it?
Langa: Yeah.
Langa: It was.
Reki: Reason enough, then.
Langa: That’s true.
Langa: You’re a really great friend, Reki.
“Friend?” Right, they were… friends. But this complicated that, didn’t it? What they’d just done? It had to…
And yet, Reki was too afraid to ask. So much was happening, it was… overwhelming.
Reki: Aw, thanks.
Langa: I mean it.
Reki: I know.
Langa: Really.
Langa: I can’t even tell you how amazing you are.
Langa: For doing this
Langa: and
Reki: Okay!
Reki: I get it.
Langa: I just want you to know how much I appreciate you.
Reki: I know…
Reki: I “appreciate” you too.
Smiling softly to himself, Reki watched as Langa’s ellipses faded in and out, before he sent a simple smiley face. Which Reki promptly returned, if only because he wasn’t sure what else he could send. Whether this whole thing was exciting or not, it was also incredibly awkward. In a way that was unavoidable, he supposed.
Reki: Hey.
Langa: Yeah?
Reki: You’re really okay?
Once again, those ellipses went in and out, Reki wondering if Langa’s indecision in answering echoed of unease, or hesitance, or a great many other things Reki couldn’t even hope to guess without seeing his face.
How he missed seeing Langa’s pretty face every day…
Langa: I’m okay.
Langa: Right now.
Surprised, Reki latched onto that last text. It was the closest thing to a bone Langa had thrown him concerning whatever was “going on with him” since he’d left for Canada.
Reki: Right now?
More hesitance, but Reki waited patiently.
Langa: The last time I was here
Langa: it wasn’t
Langa: good.
Langa: That’s all.
Reki faltered then, before deciding to go for it.
Reki: Because of your dad?
Langa: Yeah.
Langa: Can we not talk about this?
Reki: Of course.
Reki: Sorry.
Maybe he had pushed it too far, because Langa didn’t say anything in response. Which left Reki feeling all the more worried and confused on top of everything else. Langa’s dad had always been a touchy subject—one of the few that Reki generally veered away from. Since they’d met, it’d been something Langa had avoided talking about. Was Langa upset he’d dared to bring it up, or…?
Biting at his lip, Reki stared down at their chat, trying to think of something that would rectify his wrong, if it’d been a wrong at all. Or that would bring the mood back to its previously fun back and forth. Something…
Blushing furiously, Reki typed and then deleted, typed and deleted again, aware that if Langa was still paying attention to their conversation, his indecision would be obvious. But though a great many more… intimate statements came to mind (namely, confessions), Reki was too mortified to send them. Even after what had just happened between them, it was… nerve-wracking.
Eventually giving in to a sigh, Reki hung his head, his phone dropping atop his bare thigh.
Sensitive to the things he’d just been typing, the chat box presented a few different suggestions to him—as if aware of his struggle. The last one was a simple red-heart emoji.
Still jittery with nerves, Reki allowed his thumb to hover a few seconds, before he tapped down, the heart unfolding into his input box. Staring at it critically for a long while, he was just on the verge of deleting it when a new message from Langa filtered into the chat.
Laughing—butterflies let loose inside his chest—Reki stared down at the carbon copy heart Langa had just sent him. It was the exact same heart Reki had been on the verge of throwing away.
Finally, he hit the send button, pushing his own little heart along as well.
His face burned furiously.
They didn’t say anything more after that, not for a while. Which was probably for the best, because Reki needed some time to really wrap his head around the situation. Redressing himself, he went back to the maintenance he’d been doing on his board when Langa had originally texted him, his hands carrying on habitually as his thoughts wandered.
The biggest question that lorded over him was, naturally, did this mean that Langa felt the same way he did? Once upon a time, he’d thought he did, only to second-guess that entire understanding. Had he been wrong? Or initially right, as it were? Because Langa… he wouldn’t be asking for these kinds of pictures unless he had feelings for Reki too—that was the logical conclusion to come to.
And yet, Reki had a hard time fully believing such a thing. No matter which was more rational, is was difficult to just… accept that the person he loved also, maybe, liked him back. After wanting Langa for so long, it hardly seemed possible.
He didn’t know, but then, he also found himself excited. And terrified.
Ugh, it was all too much and not enough at the same time. He should just ask Langa, but…
That was scary too. What if, somehow, he was reading this all wrong? It was possible…
But then, anything was possible.
Nearly jumping out of his skin, Reki reached so quickly for his phone when it buzzed that he nearly sent it flying across the garage. Fumbling to get ahold of it, he stared down at the screen with near-crazed focus.
Unknown number: Hello.
Unknown number: Is this Kyan Reki?
Pooching his lips curiously, Reki hummed and forcefully calmed his fast-beating heart, having to quell his disappointment at the text not being from his best friend. Not that he couldn’t text Langa himself, but still…
Reki: Yup!
Reki: Who’s this?
Unknown number: Oh, good.
Unknown number: This is Hasegawa Nanako.
Unknown number: Langa’s mother.
Startled, Reki found himself all the more curious. While he’d met Langa’s mom on a few different occasions, they’d never really said much to each other. The two boys spent more time at Reki’s house than Langa’s, if they spent time at such places at all.
Reki: Oh!
Reki: Hi!
What else was he supposed to say here?
Langa’s mom: I’m sorry to text you so suddenly like this.
Langa’s mom: Langa gave me your number ages ago, just in case I needed some other way to get ahold of him.
Langa’s mom: I’ve never had occasion to use it till now.
Reki: It’s totally fine.
Reki: Do you
Reki: need something?
Langa’s mom: I was wondering, actually
Langa’s mom: if you’d talked to Langa lately?
He’d done a lot more than that.
Reki: Sure.
Reki: We text all the time.
Reki: Has he, like
Reki: not texted you or something?
Reki: Cuz I’ll get on his case.
Reki: He can be really bad about replying.
He hadn’t been lately. Not with Reki, anyway. But normally, he had a bad habit of reading texts and never responding.
Langa’s mom: No, it’s not that.
Langa’s mom: I talk to him most days.
Langa’s mom: I was actually wondering if
Langa’s mom: well…
Langa’s mom: Has he said anything to you about
Langa’s mom: That is, does he seem to be
Langa’s mom: doing alright?
A question that left Reki perplexed, his thumbs hovering over his keyboard.
He wasn’t quite sure how to answer. On one hand, he did know that Langa was struggling. And while his instincts had him worried, he was also unsure whether or not those instincts were totally justified. Langa insisted he was okay despite having a hard time, which didn’t necessarily mean other people needed to get involved.
But then, Nanako being worried didn’t exactly instill much confidence in the situation on the whole. She wouldn’t be texting Reki at all unless she was actively concerned about Langa, right? So that meant Reki should be even more worried. Not that he wasn’t already worried, but this just fueled the unease he’d previous been trying to push back against.
Then there was Langa, who must not be telling his mother anything about how he was feeling—much as he wasn’t telling Reki—so, as his friend, Reki shouldn’t go spouting about his own deductions. If Reki did, by chance, know more about how Langa was feeling than other people in his life (which wasn’t saying much at that point, as Reki practically had to pry even the barest of hints out of him), then he certainly wouldn’t appreciate Reki blabbering on about it. Not without the two of them talking about it first, anyway, which would probably be a crapshoot unto itself.
He didn’t want to, like, lie to Langa’s mom, especially if she was worried enough to text him—as if he was somehow a better source—but he also didn’t want to betray Langa’s trust. Then Langa really wouldn’t tell him anything about what was going on.
Ugh, he was getting a headache.
Reki: What do you mean?
Perhaps he needed to bate the situation a bit.
Langa’s mom: I’m worried he might be having a hard time away.
Langa’s mom: He’s been doing really well since moving to Okinawa.
Langa’s mom: But his grandparents told me that he’s been rather down, since he arrived there.
Langa’s mom: And they say they see him texting a lot.
Langa’s mom: So I assume he must be talking to you.
Wow, she’d really just come out and said it. Not at all like how Langa was constantly dodging the issue. And if his grandparents had noticed…
But then, there was a lot Reki didn’t know—stuff he hadn’t really ever thought about before.
Reki: We do talk a lot.
Reki: But usually about stupid stuff.
Reki: You know.
Langa’s mom: He hasn’t said anything to you?
Langa’s mom: About how he’s feeling?
Cringing, Reki debated once again, weighing his options back and forth. He really didn’t want to say anything that Langa wouldn’t appreciate, but…
Reki: I guess it depends on what you mean…
Langa’s mom: I realize you’re trying to be on his side.
Langa’s mom: But if he’s depressed, we need to know.
Reki felt his insides go cold.
Reki: He’s only been there a little while.
Reki: Would he really be depressed?
Langa’s mom: I don’t know.
Langa’s mom: He’s been doing so well.
Langa’s mom: I thought he’d be alright going back.
Reki: Was he depressed before?
Langa’s mom: Has he not told you?
Shit, maybe he shouldn’t have been that obvious.
Reki: We don’t really talk about when you guys lived in Canada.
Reki: I don’t think he likes talking about it.
Reki: And I don’t push it.
Langa’s mom: But aren’t you two close?
Her doubt was kind of offensive. And made Reki feel guilty for reasons he couldn’t explain. But also defensive. And oddly protective. Of Langa? Of their relationship? He wasn’t sure.
Reki: We are.
Reki: But it’s not a topic that comes up very often.
Reki: And like I said, I don’t like to push him when I know it makes him upset.
Langa’s mom: So he hasn’t said anything to you since he left?
Reki: Like I said, that depends on what you mean.
Was he arguing with Langa’s mom? Kind of?
This whole thing was weird and he had no idea how he should be handling it.
Langa’s mom: If he hasn’t told you, then I might have been wrong to text you.
Reki: And if he hasn’t said anything to you, then why would say anything?
Oh no, that was nasty, wasn’t it? Crap, crap, crap!
Reki: I’m sorry.
Reki: I’m not trying to be rude.
Reki: But I also don’t entirely know what’s going on.
Langa’s mom: It’s not your fault.
Langa’s mom: I assumed Langa had told you.
Told him what?! Now he wanted to know, desperately.
Maybe he did just need to be honest, if this was a… serious situation.
Reki: I feel like he wants to tell me something.
Langa’s mom: You talk to him a lot, you said?
Reki: Yeah.
Reki: All day, sometimes.
Langa’s mom: And you’re not worried? You think he’s okay?
Reki: I never said that.
Langa’s mom: Then he’s not okay…
Reki: I don’t know.
Reki: I don’t know what I’m supposed to be looking for.
Langa’s mom: I suppose that makes sense.
Langa’s mom: He was
Langa’s mom: After his father passed, he was depressed. For a while.
Langa’s mom: We just want to make sure he’s not back in that place.
Frowning, Reki stared down at her texts a few moments, feeling acutely like there was still something he was missing. Even if Langa had been depressed (a reasonable reaction after his dad died), and was not doing so great right then, the fact that Nanako had messaged him at all made the situation somehow… urgent.
What were they afraid was going to happen?
Reki: What “place?”
Langa’s mom: Just
Langa’s mom: a dark place.
Langa’s mom: He talks to you more than he talks to anyone.
Her sentence hung, the implication clear: If he found out anything that could be described as concerning, then she wanted him to tell her. Which put him in kind of an awkward position. He wasn’t about to volunteer to break Langa’s confidence. That felt… wrong.
Reki: I’ll keep that in mind.
Langa’s mom: Thank you.
What weren’t they telling him?!
Truly nursing a headache by that point, and feeling acutely like he’d gone through multiple sessions of whiplash in less than an hour, Reki dropped his phone to his work table, leaned back, and closed his eyes. Of course, his worries about Langa had been present for a while, but this conversation only added to it. On top of everything else that had only just happened—the photos, the… sexting.
But maybe the status of his and Langa’s relationship shouldn’t be at the top of his priority list. What he knew for certain was that Langa was his best friend and that people in his life that cared about him were just as worried as Reki. Only they knew more, which potentially gave them reason—a terrifying variable.
And now he had this… weird conversation with Langa’s mom to deal with. And the fact that she’d told him things Langa never had.
“Shit,” Reki muttered, as he stared up at the ceiling.
He and Langa, they trusted each other. Reki trusted him more than he’d ever trusted anyone, and while there were clearly things in Langa’s life that he didn’t like to talk about, Reki had never assumed that was because there was trust lacking on Langa’s side. He’d always just figured it was… too hard to talk about.
Would Langa be upset if he knew what Nanako had told him? Maybe. But then, Langa was pretty chill. Perhaps he wouldn’t be that bothered.
Not that it mattered. The longer Reki sat, pondering, the more he realized that he couldn’t not tell Langa about what had just happened. If his own mom texted Langa and started talking about him, he’d want to know. Not because he’d be angry with Langa over it, but because the act of not saying something about such an odd occurrence felt actively deceitful.
While Reki had a bad habit of talking around his own problems, he didn’t like lying. And given what else he and Langa had started doing—and the potentials that, maybe, came along with that—he didn’t want to start then.
Groaning, he flopped back forward and grabbed up his phone, before opening his chat with Langa again. For a few seconds, he did nothing, instead enjoying the sight of those two little heart emojis staring back at him. Before he took in a huffing breath, gathered his courage, and hoped he wasn’t about to make everything worse.
Reki: Hey…
Langa: Hey.
Why did this feel awkward even when they weren’t actually around one another?
Whatever—that awkwardness could wait.
Reki: I just felt like I should tell you
Reki: that your mom texted me.
Langa: Why?
Reki: Because she’s worried about you.
The next response came quite quickly. Too quickly.
Langa: What did you tell her?
Reki: Nothing she wasn’t already figuring out herself.
Reki: I promise.
Langa: What does that mean?
Reki: Just that she’s worried about you.
Reki: Like how I’m worried about you.
Langa: I’m fine.
Langa: I keep telling everyone that I’m fine.
Reki: Okay…
Reki: I just wanted you to know.
Reki: I don’t want to keep secrets from you.
Reki: That’s all.
Langa: Oh.
Langa: Thanks.
Reki: She also said
Reki: that
Reki nervously chewed at the inside of his cheek.
Reki: you’ve had a history being depressed
Reki: and that’s why she’s worried.
Langa: She shouldn’t have told you that.
Reki: It’s okay.
Langa: It’s not.
Reki: She’s just worried.
Reki: Besides, why haven’t you told me?
Langa: Why would I?
Reki: Because it feels like something I should know?
Reki: Since we’re best friends?
Langa: I didn’t want you to know.
Reki: Why not?
Langa: Because
Langa: that part of my life
Langa: I don’t want you to be part of that.
Reki couldn’t help the dejection that stabbed at his chest, leaving him helpless to know what to say. Had he been… wrong? About how close he and Langa were? Why would Langa…?
Reki: I don’t understand what that means.
Reki: Don’t you trust me?
Langa: Of course I trust you.
Langa: It’s not about trust.
Reki: Then what’s it about?
Langa: Nothing.
Langa: I don’t want to talk about it.
Reki scoffed.
Reki: What the hell, man?
Langa: What?
Reki: That’s not fair.
Reki: Why are you being like this?
Langa: Like “this?”
Langa: Like what?
Reki: I know you know.
Langa: I don’t.
Langa: Maybe you should mind your own fucking business.
Gaping, Reki stared down at his phone, honestly shocked. Langa had never… talked to him like that before. He was having a hard time believing he was talking to Langa at all, at that point. Sure, Langa could be inconsiderate sometimes—unintentionally—but he was never…
Pursing his lips, Reki swallowed back—as best he could—the suffocating hurt that was welling up through his chest.
Reki: Well, fuck you too, Langa.
Waiting for a response despite how his insides starting twisting, Reki watched—tense—as Langa’s ellipses yet again faded in and out, until, finally, they just… disappeared. Reki must have stared down at his phone for a full minute or more, waiting, but… nothing.
Slumping atop his stool, he considered only shortly saying something else himself, but then, the ball was in Langa’s court now, wasn’t it? What else could he say?
Besides, he was…
He was upset, he realized. Huffing, he dropped his phone face-down on his work table and yanked his skateboard closer, intent to work on it again despite the rapid blinking of his eyes. He wasn’t… angry, per se, but he was frustrated. And hurt. He and Langa, they very rarely fought about anything. Since they’d met two years prior, they’d had only one real fight to their names, and that was the whole debacle during Adam’s tournament. Reki wasn’t the type to get upset over the small things, which was to Langa’s benefit, as he wasn’t always sensitive to said small things. They worked well in that way, neither of them being grudge holders.
Which was what made this situation all the more distressing. Reki didn’t know what to do. He felt like he was wading in unknown waters, because Langa was acting so outside his usual character, and dealing with things he’d never told Reki anything about. Which was… fine, he supposed. Langa was entitled to his privacy…
Except that Reki wanted to know. He didn’t have any horrible tragedies in his life—he had a big family, all of whom were in a good health, and had grown up not rich, but comfortably enough not to reasonably complain. He didn’t know what it was like to have been in Langa’s position and suffered the loss he had, and then to have figured out an entire new way of living. Because that was one thing Reki did know for sure—that Oliver’s death had rocked Langa and his mother’s world to the point that they’d moved halfway around the world.
Was he a bad friend, for not having pushed Langa to tell him more? Before? Or was this sort of thing never his business, as Langa had so said?
At the end of Adam’s tournament, when Langa had won despite how dangerous the whole ordeal had been, Reki had asked him what… what it’d been like.
“Cherry said that you guys were in the ‘zone’ or something,” Reki said, the two of them sitting just outside the mine, long after the crowds had cleared away. The sky was getting lighter—they’d been out all night.
“Yeah, I guess,” Langa replied with a shrug of one shoulder.
Reki picked at his fingernail. “What was it like? Being like that, I mean.”
“It was horrible,” Langa said quickly, which honestly surprised Reki.
“It was?”
“It’s this… hyper-focused state of mind,” Langa explained. “You don’t… care about anything but skating, or anyone, or yourself. You feel… nothing.”
“But… your skating was…”
“I love skating, and competing, but… feeling nothing, it’s…” He shook his head and stared down between his knees. “If that’s what makes someone the best, then it’s not worth it.”
Somehow, his words were relieving.
“I’m glad you snapped out of it,” Reki continued. “When you fell, I had faith in you, but it was still…” Scary.
Langa’s expression went soft, before he turned his head up to look at Reki. “You’re the one who pulled me out of it,” he said softly. “I thought of you.”
“Of me?” Reki asked, his cheeks stinging with red. “Well, that’s…”
“You make skating fun,” he went on. “You make everything…”
“… Langa?”
Turning away again, his visibly swallowed. “I—I thought of my dad too,” he said quietly. “I normally try not—but it… it was okay, this time. Because… because you were… I…”
Though he was listening, Reki honestly no idea what Langa was trying to say. Whatever it was, it was difficult, and so, Reki reached out and laid a gentle hand on his arm, smiling when Langa looked his way again.
“Thank you,” Langa whispered.
Reki just nodded.
Though it’d been quite some time since then, Reki still had no idea what Langa had been trying to get across. Should he have asked him to explain, back then, when he’d nearly been willing? Should he have pushed? Would that have been the better thing to do?
He didn’t know. He didn’t know anything. The only area of life where he was even relatively competent was skating, and even then, he knew he fell short. Which was… fine. He’d come to terms with that reality, and while he loved skating with Langa, they were—as Manager Oka had said—different sorts of people. Langa was the star, and that was okay. Reki didn’t want to be—making boards, enjoying his life with his best friend, that was where he found his happiness, and where Langa claimed to do the same, no matter their differences.
It was Langa’s claim to this “happiness” that usually kept so many of Reki’s insecurities at bay—the whisperings inside his head that wanted to tell him he wasn’t good enough or smart enough or competent. That he’d never measure up. Truth was, he didn’t have much to recommend himself. He’d never been the smartest, or the most talented, or the bravest, or the most attractive, or anything like that. He was painfully average when at his best, and far less so at his worst.
Which, again, he’d come to accept. At least, most days. It was harder, though, without Langa there. He didn’t depend wholly on Langa, but it was easier to believe he was something worthwhile when he had his best friend at his side.
The two of them fighting, however, made him doubt everything despite how irrational he knew such thoughts to be. His deepest fear—the one he rarely allowed to surface—was that Langa would someday realize just how useless he was and leave him. That he’d grow tired of their friendship and seek out better things.
Though he knew—he knew—that Langa going to Canada wasn’t at all related to such false insecurities, their trip being cancelled so Langa could leave had only left such things all the more uncovered. Well, not just that. Graduation, too, had made it worse, initially. Then it’d been better, when he and Langa had stuck together like glue afterward, but now…
He shouldn’t think about it—shouldn’t let it get to him. It was just a fight, even if he and Langa never fought. It wasn’t the end of their friendship or something so ludicrous—Reki wasn’t that insecure (usually). And he also knew, logically, that Langa being so nasty wasn’t even about him. Fact of the matter was, Reki had poked at a sensitive issue and Langa had gotten defensive. Whether that was okay or not aside, Reki knew that was probably the cause. Not like he was one to criticize, as he had his own history there.
And yet, just knowing something was actively wrong between him and Langa scattered his well-fortified defenses as if they’d been no thicker than paper.
Langa was back home, wasn’t he? Where he’d lived a majority of his life? In his bedroom, in his grandparents’ house? What if… What if he decided to stay? There was clearly something bothering him about being there, but he still had far more history in Canada than in Okinawa with Reki. Besides, what was there for him in Japan anyway? What few, insignificant plans they’d had were easily tossed aside, clearly. And he hadn’t taken any college entrance exams despite having had the ability to pass them (especially since his reading and writing had improved), unlike Reki. Reki, who’d always had poor marks, had graduated with poor marks, and who hadn’t even bothered with entrance exams because he’d known he wouldn’t pass any.
Their friendship, and skating—which went very much hand in hand—was all Langa had waiting in Okinawa. His mom, sure, but even then…
Langa could do so much more with his life, and yet he chose not to. He chose to waste his time away with Reki.
When would he get tired of him? When would he move on to better things?
Was that an inevitability, or was Reki letting his anxiety get the best of him? Was Langa’s… lashing out at him the beginning of that inevitability?
He knew he shouldn’t, and that it was unhelpful and unhealthy, but Reki found himself drowning in these thoughts—in this upset—for the rest of the day. He’d reason himself as best he could out of it, only to glance down at his phone and be reminded that Langa still hadn’t texted him back, which would start it all over again. That, on top of how worried he now was about Langa, left him with no appetite and hardly any sort of good mood.
He went to bed early that night, and slept very poorly, constantly wondering if he should be the one to try talking, to Langa. But then, he also didn’t want to be so brutally rejected again.
It was at four in the morning that the buzzing of his phone startled him awake, easily disturbed as he’d barely been sleeping in the first place.
Blinking against the darkness, he stared for a few seconds at said phone, which was lying screen-down beside his pillow, before he gathered his courage and reached out for it.
Langa: Reki?
He was so relieved he thought he might cry, which was stupid, but whatever.
Reki: What?
Langa: Are we
Langa: Are we still friends?
A question that took Reki so aback that he had to read it at least four times to make sure he was reading it right at all. While he had his own fears about the future, he hadn’t fathomed that their fight would be the end of their friendship. The beginning of the end, if his worst fears were ever realized, but not in a way that would justify this sort of question. From Langa’s side of things, no less.
It’d almost be silly, had Reki’s own anxieties not been haunting him all day.
Reki: Of course we’re still friends.
Reki: Why wouldn’t we be friends?
Langa: Just
Langa: the last time we were fighting
Langa: we stopped being friends.
During Adam’s tournament.
Reki: We’re still friends.
Langa: Then
Langa: are you mad?
Reki considered his answer for a moment, his phone the only thing aglow in his bedroom.
Reki: I’m confused.
Reki: And hurt.
Reki: But I’m not mad.
Langa: Oh.
Langa: Okay.
Okay? Okay?! Was that really all he had to say? Then again, Langa was considerably unaware when it came to interpersonal cues, though Reki would be a bit bothered at having to walk him through even the simplest of—
Jumping, he found himself staring down at an incoming call, phone vibrating in his hands.
Then again, perhaps it was too soon to give Langa so little credit.
Answering, Reki initially said nothing as he brought his phone to his ear, feeling oddly nervous. Langa didn’t say anything either, however, and Reki supposed that if he didn’t at least let him know he was there, then he might think no one had picked up.
“Langa?” he questioned, voice low—barely above a whisper.
Perhaps startled by the sound of his voice, he heard Langa take in a troublingly shaky breath.
Any defensiveness Reki had been feeling dropped away like useless baggage.
“Langa,” he said again, not quieter, but more gently.
Another hitching, painful breath, followed by the helpless sniffling that always went along with crying. Reki thought his own heart might break at the sound of it.
“It’s okay,” he murmured. “Whatever it is, I’m here. I’m with you.”
Notes:
Quiet sadness is always some of the worst. I will say, though, that I don't often get to write fanfiction where the characters are actively intelligent in the way Reki is in this fic, so it's been quite nice. What a good boy, doing his best, which Langa no doubt needs.
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 6 is actually available elsewhere, but I can't talk about it on AO3, lol.
Chapter 6
Notes:
Trigger Warning: Discussion of previous suicide attempt.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Langa: Maybe you should mind your own fucking business.
Reki: Well, fuck you too, Langa.
Staring down at his phone, Langa forced his breathing to steady, even as the painful ringing in his ears grew louder and louder. He tried, vainly, to think of something to say, even going so far as to mindlessly type, only to delete it all a second later. Until absolutely nothing was filtering into his thoughts, as if the passage that allowed him to think at all had narrowed and closed, leaving him numb and helpless.
Why would his mother have said anything to Reki? Why would she have opened a door that he was so desperately trying to hold closed? He didn't want to revisit that time, and he definitely didn't want Reki to get dragged into it. Moving to Okinawa, leaving everything behind, it'd put a very clear, concise line between what was and his current life. He didn't want the two to be mixed together—he didn't want his past to drag down what he'd built since, no matter how little that was. And he definitely didn't want Reki to know anything about any of it. There was no point, not when Langa had no interest in going back. Besides, if Reki found out, if he knew…
He couldn't know—no one that didn't already know ever needed to know.
He couldn't bear it.
Yet, where did that leave him? Reki knew something and had been trying to get Langa to talk since he'd arrived in Canada. His mother had backed him into a corner now. Texting Reki… If he did, Reki would want him to explain. Somehow, Langa was certain he wouldn't let it slide this time.
Why couldn't he just let it slide?
Please?
"Langa?" Taking in a quick breath, Langa glanced up from where he was sitting in his bed, to his bedroom door. It was Patrice on the other side, her soft voice carrying only far enough to be heard.
"What?" Langa asked quickly, hoping he didn't sound too short or startled.
"Would you like to go with me, to gather those bones in the back woods?" she asked, making no attempt to try and push her way inside. Which was a relief.
"Um, sure," Langa choked out. "I'll be down in a minute."
"Okay."
Dropping his attention back to his phone, Langa reread his and Reki's last messages to one another, distress thrumming weakly behind the growing numbness. He should say something—needed to. He'd been nasty and Reki hadn't deserved that, but…
He couldn't… face it. And everything was fogging over, until his insides were so stuffed that his entire body felt almost nonexistent. Like all he could do—all he could manage—was to physically exist. Anything else was… beyond him.
Gently, he placed his phone face-down on the bed, staring at it only a moment longer before he stood and pushed himself to the door. Everything inside him had been thinned—suffocated to the very edges—and so he drew himself down the hall and then down the stairs in silence, barely registering his own footfalls as he met Patrice at the door. Habit, it carried him through the process of slipping on his shoes and reaching for his fall jacket, which was hanging on the hook in the entry.
Did Patrice look concerned as she watched him? He didn't know—didn't look at her enough to get a clear idea.
He wanted to care—he wanted to do better at hiding everything he wasn't properly feeling.
But why would his mother tell Reki anything? Why would she ruin everything good he'd managed to find since…?
It was a chilly day, winter ever on the cusp, but still at bay. The sun shone occasionally through the thick cloud cover, but mostly the day was gray. Trailing behind Patrice, Langa didn't look up to see if she had spared him any looks, his attention weighed down upon the backs of her thick, booted heels. They moved around the front of the house, to a drive that branched off from the circle at the front and led down the bank of the yard. Through a path lined with pine trees up each side, before opening onto a grassy flat, upon which sat two buildings.
The smaller, on the right, was the storage shed, where Luis generally kept all his odds and ends for his projects and events. While on the left was an old, large, two-story barn. It'd been refurbished some time before—when Langa had been just a kid. Once red and dilapidated, it was now entirely fixed-up and painted a dark blue with white trim. While it might have once housed animals, to Langa's knowledge, his grandparents had never used it in that fashion. Once again, it was a storage space, though set up more to meet Nana's needs than anyone else's.
It was in through the side door of the barn that Patrice led them, which had already been partway open. The lights were on as well, details Langa only realized were significant when Patrice started talking to someone.
"I was just looking for a wheelbarrow," Patrice was saying, as Langa attempted to focus in on the conversation. A conversation between Patrice and Nana, who was walking down between the bays and wiping her hands on a grease-stained rag.
It was Nana's workshop, so to speak. She'd made her living as a mechanic, first with her own father, then as the owner of the garage she'd inherited. To Langa's knowledge, it'd been a business that had always struggled, even for a majority of his Nana's career. Until she'd finally started making a name for herself as a professional restorer, which had eventually started bringing in considerable money. Enough for their house and property, and for her to keep the plethora of cars lined up and down the barn, some of them on ground level, others elevated above on lifts.
While Langa's father had worked with Nana in the garage during the second half of Langa's life, Langa himself hadn't absorbed much in the way of car knowledge. Obviously, he knew how to drive—both automatic and stick—but he couldn't tell anyone much about his Nana's collection. He knew most of her cars were old, expensive, and collectable. Otherwise…
"To go gather your dead animal parts?" Nana asked, sounding none too impressed by the idea.
Not that Patrice was dissuaded. "Yes!" she said, in the soft way she could be excited. "Langa has agreed to help me."
Nana cast him quick look, her severe countenance ever in place. It was a look that Langa only thought to return once she'd been staring at him a bit too long, which probably wasn't to his benefit, but his brain felt like it was working at half speed.
"Well, it'll be good for him to finally get out of the house," she said, as she glanced back to Patrice. "I think the wheelbarrow is in the side room. Make sure to wear gloves."
"Of course, Nana," Patrice said, before she turned and made her way between two of the car bays, toward a door placed in the wall on the other side. Langa followed, vaguely aware of the way Nana stared at his back, but too exhausted to do anything about it. He felt almost sick again, and a little bit weak—probably because he hadn't been eating right for days.
They did find the wheelbarrow and some work gloves in the tool room, which Patrice then pushed out another door at the back side of the barn. Before them was a shallow yard, beyond which stretched the woods. The shadows of the pine trees kept everything shrouded as they headed in, the cloudy day made only darker as they passed into the shade.
"We shouldn't have to go too far," Patrice assured, ever walking ahead. "I don't think anyway."
Langa didn't reply, more focused on his own feet as he stepped across the needle-littered forest floor. One thought—like a single, slow bubble—popped into his head.
Was Reki… mad at him?
It was a question that inspired more of these gradual concerns, which struggled upward like used bottles that had been dropped off the side of a boat, left to bob uselessly at the surface. Aimless. Empty.
Of course Reki was mad at him, he figured. They rarely fought about anything, but, naturally, when they finally did, it would be Langa's fault. Just as it had been during Adam's tournament, when they'd stopped being friends altogether. Reki blamed himself some for that, but Langa had—over the years—come to terms with his own thoughtlessness during the situation. He didn't mean to be inconsiderate, and Reki knew that now, but even so…
That self-awareness didn't justify his nastiness earlier that day. Reki had only been worried. Yet, how Langa wished people would quit worrying. He didn't want that kind of attention—didn't want the questions or the pitying looks or…
Ahead of him, Patrice had come to a stop, her finger tapping lightly at her chin. "I thought it was right around here," she said softly, as she slowly looked around through the thick trees. Beyond their bows, the sun had broken through the clouds and was momentarily slotting past the branches, igniting the mossy swaths of ground at their feet. Only quickly, before the cascading light was once again cut away, leaving them in the misty, damp shade.
"Maybe something dragged it off?" Patrice murmured. "I suppose that's possible." She turned suddenly back to Langa, big eyes blinking only once as he pulled his gaze from the ground to look at her. "Perhaps we should split up and look? It can't be far."
"Sure," Langa agreed quietly.
"We could exchange phone numbers," she continued quickly. "And text one another when we find it?"
Langa placed his hand atop his pocket. Oh, right.
"I left my phone back at the house," he said.
"Oh…" Patrice dropped her gaze to the ground. "That's okay. I'm certain it's nearby—we can meet back here, if we find it, and then go."
Langa nodded, while Patrice left the wheelbarrow as a means of marking their meeting location. They knew the property and the woods, so getting lost wasn't much of a threat. Yet, even so, Patrice loitered in place, watching him with her head slightly cocked. So Langa yanked his gaze away and started off into the trees going west, thankful when he knew he was far enough away that she couldn't see him anymore.
If he and Reki were fighting, then would they end up in the same place they had been before? Because of the tournament? It was an idea that left Langa flashing with nausea, what with him being so weak to the feeling as it was. He couldn't stomach it, the idea of him and Reki falling out. But then, Reki had been asking for days what was wrong, questions Langa had been stubbornly refusing to answer. And then there'd been the pictures.
His stomach flipped all over again, doubling down on the queasiness. He never should have asked Reki for those pictures, or asked to look at the original that had started it all. Reki must think him so… wrong, to want that from him. Not because he was gay—Langa had grappled with that reality a long time ago—but because they were friends and Langa…
Did Reki think poorly of him as a result? He acted like it was fine, but Reki always acted like everything was fine. Add that on top of Langa's avoidance and coinciding clinginess, and then his nastiness. He wouldn't blame Reki if he didn't want to talk to him at all anymore, or even…
What would he think if he found out the truth?
Tripping over a root, Langa stumbled, barely catching his balance in time to avoid a face full of pine needles. Reaching out, he placed a shaky hand upon a nearby tree, balancing himself as he blinked back at the dizziness ever-present in his head. Before he forced himself to take a steadying breath and push onward.
Reki couldn't know. He'd never look at Langa the same way again. Langa knew that from experience. His whole family, they…
No, he didn't want to think about that. He didn't want to go back.
Don't make him go back.
A chilly breeze cutting across his face drew his attention back to the real world, where he found himself on the edge of the wood. Before him was a flat, shallow plain, the brown, autumn-worn grass wavering.
Of course he recognized this place—he'd spent dozens of afternoons with his father, hiking through these woods. Exploring, plotting everything out.
He knew this place well. So well it scared him.
Pushing off out of the trees, he slowly wandered his way through the grass, sneakers catching, his open jacket flapping around his body.
He didn't want Reki to be angry with him, or for their friendship to be over, yet, even as he claimed such things, he couldn't bring himself to… care. He did care, of course, but it was so hard, in those moments, to feel… anything.
He hated it.
He hated every minute.
And he hated himself for it.
Eventually, the grassy plain came to a severe, slicing end. He stopped, the toes of his shoes only a hair's breadth off the diving cliff edge. Sharp and unforgiving, it cut straight down, precariously steep and littered with boulders below, which gradually blended into the gravelly ground leading into the forest beyond. While out ahead of him were the mountains, jagged and foggy and painted with trees, their snowy peaks spiking up into the heavy clouds. Mist drifted between them, as ever-present as the spiraling breeze.
Langa didn't pay much attention to the view, however, his gaze instead drifting to the rocks below.
He'd taken on cliffs and their terrors before—snowboarding, and skating at "S." When he'd raced Adam that last time, and that bridge had cracked underneath him, he could have fallen to his death. Would have, had he not pulled himself free of that emptiness.
Around him, the falling snow had gotten more severe, and yet, he couldn't bring himself to register the change. It was all a blur. He couldn't hear anything—couldn't see anything. Couldn't feel his own heart beating, even as his hand gripped tight at his chest.
Just like when he'd been dragged into that place with Adam—the "zone," or whatever they'd all called it. His "S" friends, they hadn't seemed to realize what a terrifying mindset it was to be in—they'd all thought it was the mark of him being some kind of great athlete. They didn't know the truth—hadn't lived through it the way he had.
When had he last felt anything? A single emotion? Everything was this fuzzy haze, just like the snow fluttering down upon the mountains. Blinding him to everything—to the cliff edge, and the trees and rocks, and the view beyond it all.
What was the point? If this joyless emptiness was what his life had become, then…
No, there had to be more to it. There had to be something else that could…
But the air, it was knocked out of him, was rushing past him, and the white, it was—
Everywhere.
Was he flying? Or falling?
Did this mean… he was gonna die?
Closing his eyes, Langa reached up and gripped at his chest, his other hand coming up to his face. Shoving the sleeves of his jacket up past the edge of the yellow sweatshirt, he brought it to his nose and took in a deep breath. The familiar scent of Reki was starting to fade, getting overtaken by his own. Which he'd known would happen, but even so, just having the article of clothing with him was something. Even if Reki was mad at him, or if their friendship was broken, at least he had the evidence that it'd happened at all. That he hadn't dreamed his move to Okinawa—that he hadn't been living in an empty fog the entire time, since his father had died.
He'd started feeling things again—good things. So many fun and wonderful things. So why would his mother have told Reki anything? Have dragged his best friend into it?
Langa didn't want to go back. And he didn't want Reki to know…
If he found out—
"LANGA!"
Eyes snapping wide, Langa took in a sharp breath and whipped his head around over his shoulder, the sheer intensity of the panic in the voice behind him momentarily startling him out of the numbness—like he'd only quickly been able to pull his head up above water.
"Get away from there right now!" his Nana ordered, the panic still ringing in the high pitch of her voice. Reflected, too, in the pale tightness of her expression and the stiffness of her posture as she stood back at the edge of the trees.
Where was he?
Oh, right, the cliff.
… Fuck.
He turned around fully. "Nana, I wasn't—"
"I said get away from there!" she practically shrieked, which had his insides jolting once again. The sound of his typically level and collected grandmother in such a state was enough to jerk him into action. She had her hand held out toward him, so he shuffled through the grass to meet her, eyes wide and his insides twisting.
"Nana, I wasn't doing anything," he said weakly, as he reached her. At which point she grabbed him by the arm, her hold so tight in pinched. He didn't dare voice any objections, however, not with the horror and fear still plastered across her face.
"Why are you out here?" she snapped, her voice caught somewhere between anger and distress.
"I… just walked out here," Langa said honestly. "But I wasn't going to do anything, I promise."
His assurances did little in quelling her upset. Still holding tight to his arm, she pursed her lips, her breath shaky, before she swiftly turned and headed back off into the woods, dragging Langa along at her side.
All the while, the numbness otherwise pervading Langa's person was slowly shaking loose. But not in a good way—not in a way he would have preferred. More akin to someone taking a jackhammer to his insides and drilling through hardened skin, he felt any and all defenses chipping violently away, leaving his heart clattering inside his chest like a bird trapped in a cage.
He knew his family thought about it—that every time they so much as looked at him, they thought about it. Like this rain cloud over his head that he'd never be rid of, it haunted every step he took.
This was why he didn't want Reki to know. If he found out—
"Did you find it?" Patrice's airy voice drifted through the trees, before she appeared from around a large tree, gliding like some kind of ethereal rebel fairy.
Nana spared her only a quick look, before saying, "We're going back to the house. Now." She never stopped, continuing to pull Langa along, held ever-close. It was clear from her tone that when she said they were going back to the house, she meant all of them. Which had Patrice looking only slightly curious as she trailed after, silent as she stared at their backs.
"Nana," Langa tried again, voice soft and somewhat shaky. "I'm sorry…" Sorry for dredging this up, for being a source of concern in the first place. And maybe for everything else too—his moodiness, his lack of appetite, his isolated attitude. He was sorry, but he also didn't know what to do about it.
Just like with Reki.
All he knew for certain was that he'd done something wrong. Just like he had years ago, when this whole mess had started.
His Nana didn't respond, instead releasing a shaky huff and continuing to hold tight to his arm as they made their way through the woods and back out into the yard behind the barn.
Langa stayed silent the whole way. Dread was slowly pounding into place inside him, until it was so heavy that he couldn't bring himself to so much as look up as they finally came to a stop, his chest heavy with guilt.
"Nana?" Patrice asked, still looking wholly puzzled as they stood silent atop the grass, the trees wavering in the wind behind them.
Finally, Nana released her vice-like grip on Langa's arm, leaving sore marks behind that Langa chose not to rub even as they throbbed beneath his clothes. He wasn't looking at his grandmother, who was still facing away from him, but he heard her trembling breath, so broken that it hit Langa like the final hammer blow, his brittle shields shattering fully.
Chin and lips trembling, he bit down hard on the inside of his cheek and blinked furiously against the pressure that wanted to burst out of him.
"Patrice, take Langa up to the house," Nana finally ordered, having regained some of her typical austerity.
"Okay," Patrice said lightly.
Once again, Langa didn't object, silent as Patrice gently reached out and tugged on his jacket, directing him to follow her. Staring at his feet, he walked on behind, thankful that she released her barely-there hold on him as they made their way around the barn to the drive.
She didn't say anything to him, though she did keep looking back, even as he failed to meet her gaze. He was too busy trying to keep everything down, afraid that the pressure and the nausea would leave him in a state that would only draw more unwanted attention.
Unfortunately, there was no safety from more eyes falling his way. As he and Patrice found themselves rounding back to the front of the house, they spotted more vehicles parked in the driveway. A motorcycle and some kind of sports car.
More people had arrived. No one had told him more people were coming over. He didn't want more people. He didn't know what he wanted, but the weight of more eyes definitely wasn't it.
Just breathe. Just blink back on the pressure and breathe.
Don't let them see.
What was Reki doing? How he wished he was back in Okinawa, where none of this mattered.
"There he is," his Aunt Odette said as he and Patrice became visible from the porch, making their way closer. She was a thin, spikey sort of person, in both fashion and personality. Leaning against the support pillar at the top of the steps, she held a lit cigarette between two fingers and looked at Langa like she knew something he didn't—quite normal for her, as she looked at nearly everyone in the same manner. She wore a black biker jacket—leather, with silver detailing—over a white t-shirt, with worn black jeans and boots of a matching aesthetic. Her gray hair was cut into a short pixie style, and her thin, cat-like eyes were the same blue as Langa's, though with darkly shadowed lids.
"Hello, Aunt Odette," Langa said as he and Patrice arrived at the steps, hoping he was doing a convincing job of hiding the turmoil otherwise assaulting his person. In one cracking moment, he'd gone from one side of the spectrum to the other—from feeling nothing to being assaulted by everything. Everything he'd been so desperately trying to keep a lid on these last few years. Neither option was better—they were both terrible. It took everything he had to keep himself steady.
"Hello, Mom," Patrice added, smiling in her blank sort of way. "I didn't know you were coming."
"Well, with Langa having already been here so long, I thought it the decent thing to do." She took a drag of her cigarette, sharp eyes never leaving Langa. He made sure not to meet them.
"You're taller than the last time we saw you," the other of their new visitors said. Richard, his father's best friend. He was sitting on the top step, smoking much the same as Odette, only Langa was quite certain—from experience and the smell—that he was handling a joint. Weed was his poison, as his father had used to say.
"What's your poison, Dad?" Langa asked, turning up to Oliver.
He laughed. "Your mother," he said simply.
"I might have grown a bit," Langa replied, flicking his gaze only quickly to Richard, before focusing down on his feet. He did his best to ignore the anxious thrumming of his entire body, realizing—much to his continued distress—that he'd have to remain amongst his family. If he attempted to retreat when so many people were there to see him, specifically, then they'd all know something was wrong. More wrong than they were already figuring, that was.
"A 'bit,'" Richard agreed, sounding humored and releasing an easy smile. He had a relaxed personality, never too bothered by much of anything. Having grown up wealthy and then inherited his livelihood from his father—some sort of supply company—he'd never been hard up for much of anything. Not that such made him conceited or pompous. Though he wasn't Langa's uncle by blood, he'd always been friendlier than Owen.
He possessed a sort of casual attractiveness—like he'd been an ace athlete in high school and aged without much change. Sporting an untucked button-up shirt, well-fitting khaki slacks, and brown boat shoes, Langa assumed he'd only just gotten off work. His dark purple hair was combed loosely over on top, before fading down short the rest of the way. His skin had the golden tinge of someone who'd spent the previous summer in the sun. Due to a break in his youth, his nose was slightly crooked, while his brown eyes were so light they occasionally appeared amber.
Though Richard had never been one for snowboarding, he'd been around far more than any of Langa's relatives when Langa had been a kid. Mostly due to the time he and Oliver had spent together. He'd even been Langa's babysitter some of the time, when he'd finally been able to cope with being away from his parents for extended periods of time.
Yet, despite any sort of habitual ease Langa might have had with Richard over Odette or Owen, he wasn't feeling any of it then. All he really wanted to do was retreat to his bedroom, but that wasn't going to be possible.
"So, what have you been up to?" Odette asked, arms crossing over her chest, cigarette still poised between her fingers. "I hear you skateboard now, and you've graduated."
"Uh, yeah," Langa agreed, the silence that followed dragging almost painfully.
"That's all very exciting," Odette said after the pause, perhaps accustomed to extended silences. She had grown up with Owen, after all, who was then sitting in the swing at the corner of the porch, his suit looking all the frumpier as he slumped in place, stared off across the yard, and contributed nothing to the conversation. "You have a friend that taught you? To skateboard? That's what Dad said." Luis, that was.
"Yeah, he did," Langa replied.
"Is this the same friend you're always texting?" she asked. "I've heard you text an awful lot, since you arrived."
Langa frowned.
"Don't be so nosy," Richard scolded, as he leaned back on his elbows.
"I'm just curious," she reasoned. "He is my only nephew." She grinned and pressed on. "So, you have this friend. Do you have a girlfriend?"
"No."
"A boyfriend?"
Langa's frown screwed up only quickly . "No…"
"I guess they are more conservative about that sort of thing in Japan," she said. "Even Patrice has a boyfriend."
"Maybe he doesn't want a girlfriend," Richard reasoned, before adding, "or boyfriend."
"I'm just curious," Odette said with a shrug.
"I broke up with my boyfriend," Patrice interjected softly.
"Did you?" Odette frowned. "Sorry, baby."
"It was for the best."
Taking another drag, Odette nodded. "It usually is. Not that you're alone, mind," she continued. "Poor Owen here has been unlucky in love recently as well."
Finally, Owen looked their way, expression none too impressed.
"Cindy broke things off, did she?" Odette asked him, turning toward her brother.
"Who told you that?" Owen asked gruffly.
"Mom." She turned back to Langa and Patrice, before muttering, "Apparently, he was a bit too clingy."
"Why are you telling them that?" Owen asked harshly, a glare overtaking his face.
"Why not? Shouldn't they learn from our mistakes?"
"They're not my kids," Owen snapped. "I don't see how my life should be relevant at all."
"Apparently Cindy told him she 'needed more space,'" Odette continued, while Owen huffed. "Who knew someone so prickly could be so overbearing?"
"I'm not—You know what? I'm not doing this." Hands raised, Owen marched down the porch toward the door.
"It is a little sad," Odette added. "He always was rather clingy as a kid, but it was cute back then."
Owen growled. "Can you stop?"
"I'm just telling it how it is."
"Or you could just mind your own goddamn business."
"Guys, guys, please," Richard interjected half-heartedly, but Owen was already headed off, the front door slamming closed as he disappeared into the house.
"Oh, touchy," Odette muttered.
Richard sighed and glanced up at her. "Why are you like this?"
"I don't see what the big deal is," she countered. "We all know what Owen is like, and we all knew Cindy would never have the patience to deal with someone like him."
"Someone like what?" Patrice asked, head cocking.
"Someone who's…" Odette appeared to be searching for the right words, before quickly giving up. "Oh, never mind. Ah, Mom!" She'd turned her attention to Nana, who was approaching from the same way Langa and Patrice had.
Insides wringing, Langa stood all the stiffer, continuing to keep his gaze strictly on the ground as his grandmother passed him by.
"You're just the person I was waiting for," Odette claimed, as Nana climbed the steps.
"Not now," Nana said briskly. "Where's your father?"
"Inside, I think," Odette replied. "Attempting to order pizza. Why?"
"I need to talk to him."
"About what?"
Nana didn't answer, instead continuing on into the house.
Langa barely breathed.
"Well, nice to see you too," Odette muttered.
"Not everyone can spare you all their attention," Richard said flatly.
"I know that," Odette replied, as she snuffed out her cigarette in the ashtray sitting on the nearby banister. "Why do you think I'm getting married?"
Richard chuckled. "Where is Taylor?"
"Oh, you know, working late, like usual."
"Huh." Richard shrugged. "Can't relate."
Odette hummed in feigned humor, before turning to head on inside as well. Patrice followed, leaving Langa alone with Richard. Which he didn't want, because the less people there were around, the more those who remained felt at liberty to ask questions. He ignored Richard's curious gaze as a result, instead forcing himself in behind Patrice.
The rest of the day slowly dragged on in much the same manner—Langa full of twisting anxiety while his family continually dished out random questions. Thankfully, short, modest responses were expected of him, so he could hide much of his stress behind his "quiet" personality. Yet, the looks both Nana and his grandfather would occasionally cast his way left him perpetually on edge, no matter how he tried to rationalize himself out of it. His grandparents wouldn't bring up finding him at the cliff with everyone else around—assuming Nana had told Luis about what had happened—though that didn't mean they wouldn't address it later, after everyone was gone. Which left Langa torn between wanting everyone to go away and desperately hoping they'd stay as long as possible. He didn't want to "talk" about what had happened—there'd been enough talk about it in years prior and he had no desire to revisit the subject. But like the slow pounding of a battle drum, the inevitability of such discourse was closing in. He felt suffocated, like someone had wrapped their hands around his throat and were slowly squeezing, so slowly that it was taking the entire afternoon to put him down.
Not even thinking of Reki and Okinawa offered any relief, because every time he did, he found himself stressing over his last conversation with Reki. He still didn't have his phone, which left him wondering whether or not Reki had texted him again. He hoped he had, but then was left fretting over what he might have said.
The visit passed in a blur as a result, Langa struggling to keep up with everything—the anxiety, the ever-present threat of emptiness that was continually—and painfully—whipped aside by his throbbing distress, the nausea that was made only worse when he tried to eat. He felt sicker by the time everyone was leaving than he had that morning, which was just another detail he had to struggle to hide.
He wasn't good at hiding, especially in front of people that knew him. Everyone there must have been able to see it—he felt as transparent as a window.
When Odette and Patrice finally left—after Owen and Richard had said their farewells half an hour before—Langa felt himself roped so tightly into place that he couldn't even look at his grandparents, even as they all stood silently in the entryway.
Eventually, Nana sighed. "Langa—"
"I told you I wasn't doing anything," he snapped, his previously shattered defenses barely holding together.
His grandparents were both quiet—sharing a look between themselves—before Luis gave into a slumping sigh.
"We believe you, Langa, of course," he assured.
Then why did they keep looking at him like that?!
"I'm really tired—I'm going to bed," Langa decided, taking his grandfather's words as a means of escape. Unable to face them, he kept his gaze unfocused as he turned and headed quickly up the stairs. Still plagued by equal amounts of dread and anxiety, he moved down the hall to his bedroom, making sure the door was closed securely behind him.
Heart thudding painfully in his chest, he hesitated only a second, before desperation drove him onward. Going to his bed, he grabbed up his phone and tapped at the screen to bring it to life.
He didn't have… any alerts.
Reki hadn't texted him at all.
Stones were dropping into his gut, his whole body growing heavy. To the point where he had to sit, the mattress creaking under his weight as he stared at his phone.
Had what he'd said really been that big of a deal? Of course it'd been nasty, but he hadn't thought it'd be enough to jeopardize their friendship. Then again, Reki had been putting in a lot of effort, trying to get him to talk—to explain—while Langa had continually blown him off.
Why would Reki have texted him, after such an exchange? It was Langa who'd been in the wrong. Reki had even told him about the texts he'd gotten from Nanako—he'd wanted to be honest. This whole time, he'd been nothing short of a wonderful friend—going above and beyond in so many ways—and Langa had repaid him with harsh, ungrateful words.
He had to fix this, but if he did, would Reki keep asking questions? Like so many others did? Langa wasn't in any state to deal with those questions, but the idea of Reki being mad at him, or disappointed, or even done with him altogether… He couldn't deal with that. Not right then. Not after such a horrible day.
He had to talk to Reki. He just had to, even if the idea scared him.
Swallowing hard, breath shaky, he pulled up his chat with Reki, practically flinching away from the sight of their last exchange. Before he gave in and started typing.
Langa: Reki?
It took a few seconds, but…
Reki: What?
Supposing it was better to start at the bottom—to deal with the worst—Langa's anxiety swelled within him as he typed.
Langa: Are we
Langa: Are we still friends?
He didn't want to believe that they weren't, but then, he'd been so mentally fucked up recently. Between his shitty attitude and the photos and the distance, maybe Reki had reached the point of having had enough.
Reki: Of course we're still friends.
Reki: Why wouldn't we be friends?
Langa: Just
Langa: the last time we were fighting
Langa: we stopped being friends.
That last time he'd fucked up, their entire relationship had fallen apart.
Reki: We're still friends.
Assurance that brought Langa considerable relief, even as his apprehension continued to spike. Reki still hadn't texted him all day, and while Langa had been the one initiating their conversations of late, this fact still made him anxious. He hated feeling anxious. Generally, he wasn't the type. Reki was the ball of nerves between the two of them most of the time, but so many big and small things had been adding up, even as Langa had found himself stranded in that horrible emptiness. Almost like the lid over the pit in which he was trapped had gradually been piled with everything he hadn't wanted to think about, until the weight had become too much and it's collapsed in on top of him. Now he was stuck in this hole, drowning in everything he didn't want to talk about with no realistic escape.
Langa: Then
Langa: are you mad?
Reki: I'm confused
Reki: And hurt.
Reki: But I'm not mad.
Hurt?
He'd hurt him. Reki. Like he had before, during the tournament without even realizing. Like how he hurt his family, constantly, with his neglect and his isolation and his past. He didn't want to hurt Reki—he didn't want to hurt anybody, but he just kept doing it. Over and over and over.
He needed to apologize, right? But how did he do that without explaining himself? He didn't want to go down that road—didn't want Reki to go down that road with him—yet, the day had been forcing him in that direction.
And he was so sick. And so tired.
Langa: Oh.
Langa: Okay.
He needed to say more—had to. But everything inside him felt like it was falling apart and all he really wanted was to hear Reki's voice.
Teeth gritting at the effort needed to keep himself from breaking completely, Langa blinked quite rapidly and stopped fighting the urge to call. His thumb clumsily navigated through his menu, until his chat with Reki had transformed into an outgoing call, the screen blurring as tears finally started breaking from his eyes. Lips pursing in his struggle to keep himself controlled, he held his phone to his ear and waited.
The ringing was eventually interrupted, there was silence, and then—
"Langa?"
The last of any remaining support broke at the sound of Reki's quiet voice, everything inside Langa bending over in the middle and sending his control crumbling. Eyes closing, he took in a shaky breath that he knew Reki could hear.
"Langa." He said his name again, more softly, and Langa knew that continuing to fight would be a losing battle. He was crying, though he hated it, and of course Reki could hear his weak sniffling and continued struggle to breathe.
"It's okay," Reki murmured. "Whatever it is, I'm here. I'm with you."
But he wasn't. For so long, Langa had grown accustomed to Reki being at his side, and now he was back in Canada—forced to face everything he'd been turned away from for so long. It felt like he was completely alone. The only small relief was hearing Reki's voice. Maybe, if he closed his eyes and just… listened to Reki talking…
"It's okay," Reki continued, while Langa's crying persisted. Not loudly—he wasn't that kind of crier. Maybe it'd be better if he was, but even the active sniffling, and hiccupping of his breath, and continual tears felt like too much. With each hitch of his chest, he grew weaker. Until his whole body was trembling and his head was wavering with dizziness.
"Try to take some deep breaths," Reki said through the phone. "I can hear that you're having a hard time breathing."
He was. To the point where he was getting lightheaded. He'd gradually leaned to the side, then collapsed backward, until he was lying on his bed, curled up, which probably didn't help, but the idea of getting up felt impossible. Like he didn't have any strength. All he could do was hold the phone to his ear, and even that…
"It's alright to cry, you know," Reki continued. "You say that to me, when I get upset. And it does feel better, if I just stop fighting it."
But Langa didn't want to be upset. Because if he was, then there was something others would think was worth being upset about. And that meant questions, and explanations. Yet, perhaps it was all too late for that now—there was no way he could convince Reki nothing was wrong after this.
Maybe he did have to stop fighting, but if he was honest—
If he told Reki the truth…
"Whatever it is, you can tell me," Reki said then—exactly what Langa didn't want him to say. "Don't hide from me anymore. Please."
Managing breath enough to fuel words, Langa choked out, "I can't."
"Why not?"
"Because—" Just thinking about it left him riddled with shame and guilt. "If you knew…"
"Then what?" Reki kept pushing—albeit, very gently.
Eyes scrunching, Langa shook his head, rubbing his tears all over his comforter.
"Langa…?"
"I don't want you to know," he admitted upon the single breath he managed to take in.
There was momentary silence on Reki's side, before, finally, "There's nothing you could tell me that would change anything between us."
His assurance wasn't comforting, because how could he say that about something he didn't know?
"I can't, I can't," Langa repeated uselessly. "I don't want you to—"
"Want me to what?"
"To—" Langa practically choked on the words. "To look at me… the way they do."
He was saying too much—toeing too close to the line—but there was nothing to stop the words coming up out of him. It was only his limited ability to talk around the subject that was saving him. And yet, he knew, if he kept talking to Reki, it'd overflow out of him. He should stop—he should end the whole conversation. But Reki's voice, it was the only soft spot amongst all the… jagged horribleness.
He didn't know what to do—everything was slipping out of his control. What little control he'd ever had.
"The way who looks at you?" Reki asked, his voice ever subdued—like he was talking to a child! Or one of his siblings! But then, if Reki was taking the time to bother with him, to talk so carefully to him, then that meant he cared, didn't it?
"Everybody who knows," Langa replied, still unable to stop his steady crying.
"Langa, I promise, nothing you say could change the way I look at you. There's nothing you could have possibly done."
"That's because you don't know!"
"I know you," Reki said, sounding so certain. "And I know what you're capable of, and what you're not. And if it…If it makes it any easier for you…" He paused, his own breath sounding slightly shaky, "I've already considered the worst, in the back of my mind, after—after talking to your mom. So… it's okay. To tell me."
The worst? Had he, really? Was it that obvious after talking to Nanako? Or was he simply not going down the road far enough? Both options were unsettling, and made Langa feel even worse.
"I promise it's okay," Reki persisted. "We're best friends, and you—you went through something horrible. I know that."
Another flood of tears cascaded down his face. "I was… really messed up," Langa said, not defensively, but like he had to at least try and justify his actions. "My head, it was—and…" Not that he was doing a very good job.
"That's okay—we're all messed up sometimes."
He didn't understand! Langa had been—the accident—
Maybe that didn't matter. Maybe he was simply trying to come up with excuses where there were none.
"That doesn't mean most people try to… kill themselves!" Langa finally said, another huge wave of stifling emotion assaulting him, carrying that horrible pain, anxiety, fear—everything. It left him shivering so badly he nearly dropped his phone.
On the other end of the line, Reki audibly took in a deep breath of his own, still sounding as if it trembled, but only slightly. Like he had to have time, to digest. Not a great sign? Or maybe everyone would need that time?
Langa had no idea. He'd never told anyone before. Everyone who knew had found out by default of what he'd done being exposed to them outside his control, not because he'd chosen for them to know. Not that he'd "chosen" for Reki to know, not really, but it'd been rolling up through him whether he'd wanted it or not.
"It's okay," Reki finally said, after a pause that was too long and felt like torture. "Well, I mean, it's not okay, but it's okay that you told me. That I know, I mean, because nothing between us is different, I promise."
A statement that sounded nice, but that Langa found very hard to believe.
"Do you… want me to ask what happened?"
"W—What?"
"I'm not going to ask you for details unless you want to tell me—I figure that's probably not something you… want to describe."
Langa floundered for a moment, before bracing himself and saying, "I don't remember, exactly. Just… flashes. I don't remember a lot from that time, actually." He'd been so injured from the accident—it was hard to parse through what he could recall, let alone what he'd been thinking or what had actually happened.
"Okay," Reki said simply. "I do… I do have to ask one thing, though."
Langa scrunched his eyes closed again and said nothing.
"You're not… suicidal right now, right?"
Langa curled up on himself. "No," he was able to say, with conviction. He couldn't recall the thought process that had led him to being at that point, though he knew what had contributed, obviously. It was a dark sort of low that he had a hard time entertaining presently. So far removed from his life in Okinawa, but then, if he was forced to live in Canada, in the condition he was then, for months…
"And—And if that changes, you'll tell me?" Reki continued.
Langa's heart flipped with nausea and he said nothing.
"Langa, promise me," Reki insisted, sounding stern and almost… nervous. "I don't care whether it's now or fifty years from now, if you start to feel that way, you have to tell me. Swear that you'll tell me."
Langa swallowed hard, trying to get such a terrible pill down where it needed to be. "I promise," he whispered.
"Good." Reki huffed. "Is this what's been so hard for you? Since you got there?"
"Some…" Langa replied. It wasn't everything—there were too many other variables to tie it up so neatly.
"Your family, they're the ones that… 'look' at you differently? Or did something happen?"
Reki and his intuitive deductions. Then again, Langa was in bed, crying, so perhaps it was logical to assume there'd been some kind of catalyst beyond what he'd been dealing with otherwise.
"I went to the place, where I… And then my grandmother found me there, and… it just made it worse. I keep—keep hurting them. You. Everyone."
"Nothing you've done to me is so bad that you need to be concerned about it now," Reki replied. "I know we don't fight that often, but it's bound to happen sometimes. And you're not… you're not hurting your family, Langa. If they're looking at you a certain way, it's probably because they're worried, that's all."
"I don't want them to worry. I'm not going to do anything!"
"I believe you," Reki replied quickly. "I'm not saying you will, I just… I don't know. I've never dealt with this kind of thing before. I'm sorry. Tell me what to say. I just want you to feel better—I want you to be okay."
There was nothing to say. Langa had inflicted a scar across his entire life when he'd done… what he had. Across his whole family too, and there was no going back now. He knew, rationally, that his family only looked at him the way they did because they cared, and yet, he hated it. Hated what he'd done, hated that it was what they inevitably thought of when they looked at him. Like his whole existence had been warped by some… fragmented, lost second of his life. But then, when that second had nearly ended his life—after having brushed so close to death only months before—maybe it was a second that could never be escaped.
He hoped not. He kept hoping that, somehow, it'd eventually disappear.
"Just tell me it can all go back to normal," Langa said quietly. "Tell me this can go away."
Reki, who wouldn't tell him something untrue, sighed. "It will go away, eventually. Time, it… it makes things fade. It hasn't been that long since you… I assume it hasn't been, anyway. The more time you spend with your family, the more memories they can make that don't involve that point in your life. And then it won't be what they think about when they see you. Just like it will never be what comes to mind first when I'm with you."
But it would, now, come to mind. Even if it was only sometimes, it would, and Langa couldn't put that reality back where it'd come from. It was too late for that.
"Please, just… stay with me—talk to me," Langa pleaded. "Anything, I don't care. Just… distract me."
"I can do that," Reki assured. "I can always do that."
Notes:
Poor Langa, he's havin' a rough time. BUT, rest assured, they get up to no good in chapter 7, lol.
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 7 is actually available elsewhere, but I can't talk about it on AO3, lol.
Chapter Text
Reki did his very best to distract Langa. While it wasn’t the sort of “nice” distraction that had led them down other, more risqué paths, he did talk about anything and everything for the next two hours. A lot of skating, but other topics too, when his mind wandered. Langa would occasionally offer short responses, or grunts of acknowledgment, but mostly it was Reki simply rambling. Which was actually quite normal, the only difference being that usually they were together. Most people didn’t bother listening to Reki when he went off, but Langa always had—always did.
“I like the sound of your voice,” Langa had once told him, much to Reki’s flustered distress. “You’re so clever.”
Reki wasn’t sure if that was true or not, but if his chatting offered Langa any kind of reprieve, then he wasn’t about to start acting on his doubts.
It did, eventually, come to his attention that Langa had stopped interjecting. Speech coming to a slow stop, Reki listened a moment, before asking a quick, “Langa?” Which got him no response. Allowing the silence to continue, he was able to make out the light huffing of Langa’s breathing. Easy breathing, which was a relief. Both because it sounded like he’d stopped crying and because he was also likely asleep.
Proof, then, that he really did rest sometimes.
For some minutes, Reki found himself unable to hang up, even as the silence stretched between them. Instead, he stared down at his phone in his lap, the early morning sky outside his window gradually beginning to lighten. But then, what point was there in keeping the line open if Langa was sleeping? Besides, Reki needed… a moment. Some time to himself, where Langa couldn’t overhear. Not because he wanted to hide anything, but because the tightness in his chest hadn’t let up since the beginning of their conversation and he needed a bit of a break to gather himself.
Though he hesitated, he did ultimately whisper a quiet, “Sleep well, Langa,” into his phone, before he hung up. He then pulled up their chat and quickly added:
Reki: You can text me when you wake up, or call me, if you want to.
Reki: I’ll keep my phone on me.
He then stared down at his phone’s black screen for another few seconds, before the strain of… everything had him reaching up and pinching the bridge of his nose, eyes closing. He sat, simply breathing, for some time, before a punching wave of exhausted emotion swept so quickly through him that the tears leaked down from the corners of his eyes before he could even try and stop them.
He knew, rationally, that if Langa’s… attempt… had succeeded, he’d never have known the difference, because they’d never have met. Yet, that wasn’t how things had panned out. Reki had met Langa, and they’d become friends, and Reki had fallen in love. Whether those feelings were returned or not didn’t matter in that moment, because he was still despairing at the fact that the person he adored above all others had nearly ended their own life.
Maybe it was an unexpected thing to grieve, but Reki couldn’t help it. It scared him, that Langa had ever found himself in such a low place. That he’d seen no other escape from whatever pain and misery had been plaguing him. That Langa had gone through such agony at all was heartbreaking, and left Reki feeling irrationally helpless to do anything about a situation that was long passed.
He wished, more than anything, that Langa was back with him in Okinawa, safe, maybe dozed off beside him. Not halfway around the world where Reki’s access to him was choppy and inconsistent. True, Langa had assured him that he wasn’t in any current danger of repeating his previous actions—and Reki believed him—but that didn’t mean he wasn’t still suffering. Far away, in a place Reki didn’t know.
It was this amalgamation of feelings that left Reki crying for nearly ten minutes, his hand covering his mouth so as to prevent anyone else in the house potentially hearing. Langa would never, ever know what he was doing then, because he’d blame himself and that was the last thing Reki wanted. It wasn’t Langa’s fault that Reki was upset. Rather, it was the depth at which Reki valued him that was the source—because he couldn’t even begin to fathom his world without Langa in it, not anymore. The two of them being separated was bad enough, let alone something worse.
He did feel somewhat better afterward. While crying did usually leave him with a headache, it did tend to have the benefit of relieving his tension and stress. He was able to take in a few calming breaths, wiping his eyes and settling into the acceptance that Langa had once tried to end his life and that was okay. Not that the act itself was okay, but the fact that it’d happened and it didn’t change anything between them. Everybody had a past and Langa’s was, Reki knew, far more tragic than his own. Baggage came with that—baggage that Reki was more than willing to take on, if Langa would only let him.
Not that he wasn’t thankful to have something of the truth, finally. He knew there was more going on than just this, but it was a start. A considerable start, in Reki’s opinion, no matter how devastating.
Making sure to carry his phone everywhere he went, he moved to the bathroom to wash away the evidence of his tears and get ready for the morning, before returning to his bedroom to get dressed. Somewhat disgruntled that he still couldn’t find his yellow sweatshirt—his lucky sweatshirt—he instead settled for the purple one, before sitting back on his bed to wait for breakfast, as he was up rather earlier than usual.
He spent the extra time researching, which didn’t help significantly in how he should be reacting to what Langa had told him. The best things he could do—apparently—were make himself available and create a “safe space,” if Langa needed such in relation to the subject. Which was a relief on one hand, because that meant he’d reacted in the right way, but then a little disappointing as well, because he felt almost like he should do more.
“What’s wrong with you?” Koyomi asked him at breakfast.
“Hm?” Reki glanced up at her, having been deep in his own thoughts. “Oh, nothing. Just thinking.”
She sneered. “About your precious Langa?”
Glaring, Reki released a vicious growl.
“Leave your brother alone, Koyomi,” their mother said as she placed more food down on the table, to be shared between all four siblings and their grandmother. “It can’t be easy, the two of them being away from each other so long.”
“We’re both fine,” Reki lied.
Masae and Koyomi shared a knowing look, which had Reki wondering whose side his mother was really on.
Shoveling the remainder of his breakfast into his mouth as fast as possible, Reki was soon headed out on his skateboard, supposing that getting to work early was worth it if he could escape his annoying family.
It took over half his shift—a good five hours—before Langa finally texted him.
Langa: Hey.
Reki: Hey!
Reki: You just wake up?
Langa: Yeah.
That meant he’d gotten just over six hours of sleep. The most at one time that Reki had measured since he’d arrived in Canada. But then, a breakdown like the one he’d suffered would knock anyone out for a decent chunk of time.
Reki: You fell asleep while we were talking.
Reki: But I’m glad you stayed that way.
Langa: Right.
Langa: Sorry
Langa: about that.
Reki: You don’t have to be sorry.
Reki: I’m sure you were tired.
Langa: I guess.
A long pause.
Reki: Langa?
Langa: Sorry about
Langa: everything else too.
Frowning, Reki leaned down on the work counter, glad there were currently no customers to distract him.
Reki: You don’t have to be sorry about that either.
Reki: I’m glad you told me.
Reki: We’re
Reki: best friends.
Reki: I want you to feel comfortable telling me anything.
Langa: I don’t think there’s anything worse I could tell you.
Reki: That’s not what I mean.
Reki: It doesn’t have to be worse or better or anything.
Reki: Just
Reki: anything you ever want to tell me.
Reki: I’m here.
Reki: No judgement.
Langa: Um
Langa: Thanks.
Langa: Really.
Reki: Do you feel any better now?
Langa: A little.
Reki: A little is better than nothing, right?
Langa: Maybe.
Langa: Look
Langa: I know you keep saying that it’s okay to tell you things
Langa: but I am sorry to drop this on you.
Langa: The last thing I wanted was to drag all of this up again.
Reki: I really wish you wouldn’t feel sorry.
Reki: I get why you do
Reki: but I
Reki: want to know your problems.
Reki: Not like you don’t know enough of mine.
Langa: I just don’t want to be a bother to people.
Reki: You’re never a bother, Langa.
Reki: Not to me.
Though his whole face pinched as he blushed, Reki pulled up one of those red heart emojis and, his own heart flipping in his chest, dared send it along.
Langa’s ellipses faded in and out only shortly, before a matching heart was sent back.
Reki grinned like a lovesick idiot.
Their conversation, unfortunately, fell rather stagnant after that. Permeated by awkwardness because, despite his assurances, Reki assumed Langa still felt uneasy. Best, maybe, to try and get things back to normal.
Going to his photos, Reki made efforts not to look at his previous nudes and instead scrolled back to a few of the remaining freckle pictures he hadn’t yet used, before tapping one and sending it along.
Langa: Is this supposed to be challenging?
A fair question, as Reki had sent the one of his nipple, with the three freckles along the side. On one hand, there was no guessing to really be had, but on the other… it was his nipple. Were nipples sexy? Was that what he was going for?
He really had no idea what he was doing.
Reki: I figured you could use a freebie.
Langa: I don’t appreciate handouts.
Reki: Jeez.
Reki: Prideful.
Reki: Fine, I’ll disregard any potential points.
Langa: You have a point system?
No, but Langa didn’t know that.
Reki: Of course.
Reki: But since you’re not interested in free points…
Langa: No
Langa: I want the points.
Langa: I know it.
Langa: It’s your right nipple.
Snorting, Reki rolled his eyes.
Reki: Got a regular Sherlock Holmes on our hands.
Langa: How many points do I have?
Reki: Seriously?
Langa: How many?
Reki: That’s for me to know and you to agonize over.
Langa: Reki!
Reki: When we’ve gone through every freckle, I’ll tell you.
Langa: I will win.
Langa: I will get all the points.
Reki: Not if you’ve already lost some.
Langa: When did I lose points?
Langa: I’ve guessed every single one correctly so far!
Reki: We’ll just have to wait and see.
Reki: My point system is very meticulous.
Reki: And I can’t claim that I’m not swayed by unfair biases.
Langa: You should be biased in my favor.
Reki: Depends on my mood.
Langa: This is not a fair game.
Reki: Yet you keep playing.
Langa: I want to win.
Reki: Of course you do.
Unfortunately, Reki got sidetracked by some customers shortly after, and then was left to filter through a steady stream of interruptions for the rest of his shift. He and Langa kept chatting in-between, but it was hard to keep up a coherent conversation when Reki kept being pulled away.
More than ready to leave when his shift ended—Manager Oka taking over—Reki headed off to the nearby skatepark, where he whittled away the hours at practice or, oftentimes, sitting to the side, texting. The conversations between him and Langa didn’t feel fake, per se, but Reki could tell that Langa was putting in efforts to avoid what had “happened” the night prior. Which was fine for now—Reki didn’t want to push him. Langa could be a stubborn bastard when he wanted to be, so better not to poke at sensitive subjects so soon after they were exposed. He had a feeling that might only cause Langa to dig his heels in deeper, as far as feeling like he was bothersome to Reki somehow. Breathing space might do him some good.
At least, that was what Reki told himself the first day after Langa’s breakdown. Yet, as the week wore on, he gradually started to grow frustrated. On multiple fronts. One, because it started to become clear that Langa was, yet again, trying to hide any and all distress he might be feeling. Reki asked him, every day, how he was doing, and while he didn’t answer with his previous “fines,” he had settled on “alright,” “okay,” or “the same.” Maybe he was telling the truth, but even so, there was a way in which he immediately changed the subject that spoke of something skittishly defensive. Once again, Reki begrudged not being able to see his face.
The other frustration came with the fact that their previous sexting wasn’t brought up at all. They continued playing their freckle game, but it never went further than that. The only notable change was that Langa had developed a new habit that left Reki… somewhat puzzled.
Langa: Send picture.
Reki: You could say please.
Langa: Please send picture.
He had a freckle on the underside of his wrist, so he snapped a pic and sent it along. Within half a second, Langa was responding.
Langa: Butt.
Reki: That is clearly NOT my butt.
Langa: I still have two guesses.
Reki: I suppose you do…
Naturally, he’d guessed right on his second go. But then, the following day…
Langa: Distract me.
His use of the word “distract” had sent Reki’s heart into his throat, until he’d rationalized that there was a big difference between one of their normal distractions and the otherwise “nice” distractions.
He had a small freckle on his ankle, one that Langa would no doubt recognize, and yet…
Langa: Butt.
Reki: WHAT?!
Langa: I have two more guesses.
Langa: Left ankle.
Reki: I know you knew that one!
Langa: Anyway.
Anyway! Anyway?! What did that even mean?!
The next day, Reki found a new freckle—well, new to him—on the underside of his right knee. When Langa, predictably, demanded a picture, he sent it on.
Langa: Butt.
Reki: Omg
Langa: Two more guesses.
Reki: I KNOW!
He guessed right, of course. Because why wouldn’t he? Reki, however, wasn’t quite finished with the topic.
Reki: Why do you keep guessing butt even when you know it’s not my butt?
Langa: Because it’s fun.
Reki: How?! Is that fun?!
Langa: Because you always get so offended.
Reki: So you’re trying to offend me?
Reki: With stupid butt jokes?
Langa: Maybe one day I’ll get lucky and be right.
A comment that left Reki gaping as he stared down at his phone, his cheeks flooding with red. It occurred to him, in a heated flash, that, maybe, Langa was… flirting with him? In a very indirect, strange way?
So Reki decided to give the idea a try, even as his heart skipped in his chest.
Reki: You wish.
Langa: So what’d you do today?
Like whiplash, the conversation shifted. Or was yanked out from under him—Reki honestly couldn’t tell which. Should he not have made such a suggestive comment back? But then, Langa had literally asked him for dick pics, which he—Reki—had willingly delivered, so why…?
What was even happening?
Langa: Distract please.
Yet another morning, another typical demand. Reki sent along a very vague freckle that was clearly on the palm of his hand.
Langa: Butt.
Reki: I certainly hope my butt isn’t that wrinkly.
Reki: I’m kind of annoyed you’d even suggest it.
Langa: How should I know?
Langa: I don’t know what your butt looks like.
Reki: You think my butt could be that wrinkled?!
Langa: Well, no.
Langa: Of all the things I think of when it comes to your butt
Langa: that’s not one of them.
Reki was once again left gaping. That… That had definitely been suggestive. There was no escaping it, no excusing it.
Langa: Also, it’s the palm of your right hand.
He continued on before Reki could even think of an adequate response.
Langa: I watched that skating video you sent.
Langa: You said Joe was going to teach you that trick?
Langa: You should take a video, when you finally nail it.
Reki: Yeah, he said he’d take me through it at “S.”
The butt topic was left in the dust, Reki not knowing how to get back to it without being totally obvious. He did start to consider, though, that if this was Langa’s way of flirting, then was his constant referencing of Reki’s butt some kind of under-the-table way of saying he wanted a picture of Reki’s butt? If that was what he wanted, though, why wouldn’t he just ask? He’d asked for dick pics, so why would this be different? But then, they hadn’t talked directly about the sexting either…
This was all very confusing.
Langa: Butt.
His predictable response when Reki sent him a picture of what was clearly the freckle on his face.
Reki: …
Reki: Are you serious?
Langa: I know it’s your beauty mark.
Reki: You’re so annoying.
He’d meant it in jest, but—
Langa: Sorry.
Langa: I was only joking.
Reki: I know.
Langa’s ellipses faded in and out, before the topic was, once again, waylaid into skating. Which Reki was normally fine with, except he was feeling, more and more, like he was missing something.
This feeling only increased when the next picture he sent was of a freckle on the inside of his finger and Langa threw him for a total loop.
Langa: That’s the inside of your left ring finger.
No “butt” guess. Maybe he forgot? But then, when Reki sent another picture, later that day—of a very small freckle along his side (he’d long run out of big freckles)—Langa still didn’t guess “butt,” though it did take him all three guesses to get to the correct answer (“Is that even a freckle?” “I’m running out of options, here!”).
“What is going on?!” Reki muttered fiercely down at his phone, causing the person standing beside him at the crosswalk to look over in concerned suspicion.
The following morning, as Reki woke up and looked at his phone to see Langa’s question of whether or not he was awake, he felt his insides tighten with apprehension.
Reki: Yeah, just woke up.
Reki: Have to go to work.
Langa: Soon?
Reki: In a few hours.
Langa: Send pic now.
Reki: Calm down!
Langa: Send pic right now!
Reki: You’ve gotten awfully pushy about this.
Again, a comment meant in jest, yet—
Langa: Oh
Langa: Sorry.
Sighing, Reki stared up at his phone and tried to configure the best response. Why was it that sometimes Langa would respond to things flirtatiously and other times he defaulted to apologizing? What part of this was Reki missing?
Reki: I was just teasing.
Langa: You don’t have to keep sending me pictures if you don’t want to.
Reki: Why wouldn’t I want to?
Reki: We play this game every day.
Langa: It’s still okay if you get tired of it.
Why would he be tired of it?
I just don’t want to be a bother to people.
Was this all coming back around to his previous claim? That would make sense. For someone who was generally never very sorry for anything he did, Langa had been apologizing a lot of late. For small things that neither of them would normally care about. Ever since his breakdown, like he was, what, paranoid that Reki would stop talking to him if he was too much of a “bother?”
How Reki wished he could see Langa’s face, and his body language. It was so easy to hide behind texts. If he could just see him, he’d have a much better idea of how he was actually doing. As they were, his options were to either carry on like usual or… he could take a chance. It’d been a few days—maybe it was okay to press the subject a bit. Just a little.
Reki: I wish you’d stop feeling guilty.
Langa: What?
Reki: You keep apologizing for things even when you haven’t done anything wrong.
Reki: Normally I can’t get an apology out of you for anything.
Langa: I’m
He didn’t say anything else, which left Reki sighing as he sat up in bed.
Reki: Can I call you?
Langa: No.
Langa: Don’t do that.
Reki: Why not?
Langa: I don’t want to talk.
Though he was once again plagued by frustration, Reki kept himself from saying something that, while more expressive, might push Langa away.
Reki: Are you upset about something?
Reki: Is that why you don’t want me to hear your voice?
Langa: I’m not upset about anything.
Langa: I’m just
Langa: tired.
Reki: You’re lying to me.
Langa: I’m not.
Reki: Even through text, you’re a terrible liar.
Langa: I’m not upset.
Langa: I’m the same as I have been.
Reki: Which isn’t good.
Langa: So what if it’s not?
Langa: There’s nothing to do about it.
Langa: I don’t want you involved.
Reki: I want to be involved.
Langa: And I don’t want you to be.
Langa: Because
Langa: if you are
Langa: then every conversation we have
Langa: is going to end up like this
Langa: and I don’t want that.
Reki: Is that why you keep apologizing?
Reki: And stopped calling me?
Reki: Because you’re trying to
Reki: stop our conversation from going somewhere you don’t want it to?
Because it’d been working, to an exasperating degree.
Langa: I just
Langa: Talking to you
Langa: I don’t wanna mess it up more than I already have.
Reki: You haven’t messed up anything.
Langa: But I could.
Langa: And if we start fighting again, or if I make you uncomfortable, then we might stop texting and
Langa: I can’t deal with that right now.
Sitting up, Reki sighed, feeling an awful lot like he was banging his head against a wall.
Reki: I thought you liked calling me?
Liked hearing his voice.
Langa: Please, Reki.
Langa: Not now.
Langa: Please.
So Reki gave in, mostly because he was at a complete loss on what to do otherwise. He’d thought—hoped—that Langa opening up to him would make it easier to talk about things. Anything, be it Langa’s issues or whatever was going on between them. Yet, it seemed to have done the exact opposite. Langa was more distant than ever.
“Oh my god, I can’t even stand to look at you like this!” Frowning, Reki glanced up at Miya, who was sitting at the table across from him, beside Shadow. Well, he wasn’t “Shadow” then, as he was sans his clown makeup and still wearing his work uniform. Hiromi, then. “What?” Reki asked, having pushed his empty plate of food aside, so he could put his elbow on the table, his head in his hand, and sigh as he stared out the window. They were sitting in Joe’s restaurant, which had just closed. He always closed early on “S” nights, but allowed their little group to stick around and eat free food. Reki wasn’t sure when the ritual had started—probably around the time Langa had beaten Adam in the tournament. Cherry even showed up sometimes, before they all left for “S” together.
“You’re so pathetic!” Miya griped.
“I’m not!”
“You kind of are,” Hiromi agreed, even as he remained focused on his food. “You’ve been totally lovesick since he left.”
“I’m not lovesick!” Reki rebuked hotly, his cheeks turning pink.
Hiromi started making kissy sounds and pooching his lips. “You just miss your little Langa so much!”
Reki growled.
“Do you miss your sweet Langa smooches?” Miya tacked on, looking downright devilish in his teasing.
“Langa and I don’t ‘smooch,’” Reki snapped. “We’re not like that and you guys know it!” Clearly, the whole dick pic thing brought some of that claim into question, but neither of them knew anything about that.
“Poor Reki is so forlorn without his better half,” Hiromi persisted, causing Miya to laugh.
Scowling, Reki glared at them, said, “At least I have a better half!” and then scooted his chair back and shoved himself to his feet. Hands in his pockets, shoulders slumped, he shuffled across the restaurant to the bar, behind which Joe looked to be tallying up numbers. Placing himself in one of the stools, Reki folded his arms atop the bar and leaned his chin down atop them.
Joe didn’t look up right away, instead continuing on with his math for some seconds, until he was finished. Only then did he look up, expression gently questioning. Unable to meet his gaze, Reki sulked and turned to look down the length of the bar.
“It’s okay to miss him, you know,” Joe said.
“It’s not that,” Reki muttered. “I mean, I do… miss him. A lot.” An admission that left him swelling with emotion that he had to quickly check. “But I’m also…” Pursing his lips, he wondered at the ethics of saying more. Langa wouldn’t want anyone else to know what was going on, yet, Reki was at a loss. Nothing he said seemed to make Langa feel any better. And he was… worried. Really worried.
“It’s just…” He finally glanced up at Joe. “Langa, he’s—It’s hard for him, being in Canada.”
Joe’s expression turned thoughtful. “I assume it’s because of his father?”
“I think so, maybe,” Reki replied. “I’m really worried about him, but nothing I say helps. If anything, the more I try to talk to him about it, the more he… pushes me away.” Despite also clinging close. It was a strange, confusing dichotomy that was getting more and more exaggerated as time went on.
“Maybe he doesn’t want to talk about it,” Joe replied with a shrug.
“Well, yeah.” Reki already knew that. “And I try not to push him most of the time, but it’s seriously getting to him.” In a concerningly bad way.
Joe hummed and crossed his broad arms over his chest. “Well, maybe all you can do is try and comfort him, if he really is struggling.”
“But how am I supposed to comfort him if he won’t talk to me?” Reki asked, his frustration leaking through.
“Talking isn’t the only way to comfort someone,” Joe reasoned. “I think people assume that ‘talking things out’ is always the right thing to do, but it doesn’t work that way for everyone. I’m not saying people shouldn’t talk through their problems—oftentimes, that’s exactly what needs to be done—but it doesn’t always bring everyone the same kind of… relief, I guess. It can give someone perspective, but…”
“So I shouldn’t talk to him?”
“If talking isn’t helping…”
It wasn’t. If anything, Reki feared it was making things between them even worse.
“He’ll talk to you if he gets to the point where he really needs to,” Joe continued. “But, let’s be real, ‘talking’ isn’t exactly the way Langa approaches, well, life. You and him are different in that way—talking through something tends to help you, but for Langa, it might not be quite the same.”
“Then what do I do?” This was sounding more and more hopeless by the second.
“Comfort him in a way that he responds to,” Joe replied. “Do that and he’ll probably feel better about talking, even if he doesn’t want to. Talking can be really overwhelming for some people, so maybe he needs a break, assuming something’s… happened?”
“Yeah, you could say that,” Reki muttered. “I keep telling him that he can tell me anything, that I want to help…”
“Telling you might not be the issue.”
“I think I’m starting to get that,” Reki said slowly. “So… when he’s… upset, I shouldn’t push him to explain?”
“Well, I don’t want to say that,” Joe countered. “But you’re an intuitive guy—you can probably tell when he really needs to talk and when he just wants comfort. The problem, I think, that some people have with talking, is that it oftentimes leads into this narrative that the problem needs to be fixed. But, sometimes, life just sucks and nothing anyone says is going to make it better, so the best thing to do is find an outlet that’s relaxing, or distracting.”
Distracting…
“Langa trusts you, we all know that,” Joe continued. “And when he wants to talk—when he needs to—he will. But you can’t fix something if it, well, if it can’t be fixed, and going in thinking that’s the solution? It’s a losing battle, every time.”
“I just… want him to be okay.”
“I know.” Reaching out, Joe placed a heavy hand on his shoulder. “The best thing you can do is, simply, what he asks of you. That’ll do more good than you know.”
What he asked of him…
“I suppose,” Reki agreed slowly.
Joe frowned. “Is he just… having a hard time being away from home, or…?”
“Not… really? I think being back in Canada just… reminds him of things he doesn’t want to think about.”
Once again crossing his arms over his chest, Joe hummed. “Was his father’s death particularly traumatic?”
Reki didn’t know. Clearly, what Langa had tried to do to himself had been extremely traumatic, but he wasn’t about to reveal that detail to anyone else. As far as Oliver, though… “I don’t actually know,” he admitted. “Langa’s never told me what happened.”
“Huh. Well, I guess it’s hard to know anything with so little to go on.”
“Yeah…” Story of Reki’s life of late.
Still, Joe’s words stuck with him for the rest of the evening, even during “S.” He sent pictures to Langa from the mine, mostly as a means of restarting their conversation from its previously sour end. And while Langa replied willingly enough, Reki found himself all the more puzzled by the time he was back home.
Langa hadn’t once asked for a freckle picture. Reki had come to expect it once or twice a day, when the opportunity arose. There’d been more than one chance for him to do so, yet, no mention of it.
Or maybe Reki was merely overthinking.
Except, the next morning, after Langa asked if Reki was awake, he still didn’t ask. He moved right on to skateboarding, their typical teasing of one another completely forgotten. Reki almost brought it up, but then stopped himself, wondering if that was, in fact, the problem.
Langa didn’t usually care about being teased—didn’t usually care about much of anything that anyone said to him. But then, this was different, wasn’t it? Reki was now tied up in the problems Langa was dealing with, which was exactly what Langa hadn’t wanted even as he’d told him. He didn’t want to be a bother, didn’t want to make Reki uncomfortable. Didn’t want to be looked at the same way his family did.
Was that what this was all coming back to? Paranoia that because Reki now knew some about his past, he was afraid things would change between them?
Then every conversation we have is going to end up like this.
And if we start fighting again, or if I make you uncomfortable, then we might stop texting and I can’t deal with that right now.
Was he really so anxious as to fear that telling Reki the truth would alter their friendship? To the point where Reki’s teasing—or even the slightest hint of a confrontation between them—had him bowing out? It was so incredibly unlike him…
But then, that was how anxiety worked. And of course Langa was anxious after his breakdown. Reki knew he was, despite assuring him over and over that it was fine—that he wouldn’t treat him any different.
Joe had said the best thing he could do was whatever Langa asked, but Langa was slowly weeding out everything he had been asking for. The pictures, the phone calls, any potential “nice distractions.” As if the mere activity of asking anything of Reki was now off limits. While Reki, he kept asking if he was okay, and pushing the conversation when he thought doing so might be advantageous. Which, generally, didn’t end well.
A losing battle, like Joe had said.
Maybe… he needed to approach this differently. Langa had come to him when he’d truly needed him. Had called specifically to hear his voice when he’d been at his worst. Otherwise, “talking” hadn’t really been something he’d asked for, outside of wanting to listen while Reki talked. And now he was pulling back on everything else too, probably afraid that Reki was going to demand more talking.
Reki had, before, when he’d told Langa that he wished he’d stop feeling guilty, which had immediately soured their exchange and resulted in silence for most of the day.
He didn’t want Langa to be afraid that he’d bring it up every time they talked, or that, suddenly, the things they’d been doing might not be okay. Yet, in order to get that across, he…
Reki had to be the one to initiate it now, he realized. Which was… scary. Langa was the brave one between the two, usually. Unabashed and unashamed. Except, he was in a bad place currently. In a place that required Reki to be the brave one.
For Langa, he’d have to at least try stepping outside his comfort zone, if only to stop the ever-growing distance between them. If he didn’t do something soon, he feared Langa would eventually stop talking to him altogether, no matter that being Langa’s ultimate fear. He didn’t want that—he wanted Langa to feel safe with him, not lump him together with his family, and the “looks” they gave, and his past.
He got it now, why Langa hadn’t wanted him to know—this was exactly what he was so afraid of, even if he was also causing it to happen.
Sighing into the mirror as he stood in the bathroom late that Saturday morning, Reki stared down at his phone and the once more stagnant chat box between himself and his best friend. Before he determinedly opened up his camera roll. Scrolling back some, he found the freckle picture from the week before that he’d never sent. The one he’d gone to so much effort to take—stripping down, stretching his leg up, nearly falling off his bed. Staring at it for a few heavy seconds, he took a steady breath to gather his nerve, before he tapped the picture and sent it to Langa just as swiftly.
Within seconds—and much to Reki’s relief—Langa was typing back.
Langa: I’ve never seen that one before.
Reki: Nope!
Reki: But it should still be easy.
Langa: Why’s that?
Reki: Just
Reki: given your history of guesses.
Langa: My history?
Supposing he needed a moment to pull it all together, Reki waited. Albeit, with nervous impatience that had him gnawing on the end of his nail. He wanted to be able to tease him. He hoped that, in taking the initiative himself, it’d be okay again. Like they were meeting in the middle.
Langa: Oh!
Langa: Butt.
He sent the word so easily—so casually. Reki was painfully red in the face while Langa was so entirely unmoved. It was infuriating, but also relieving.
Reki: You got it.
Reki: Shocking.
Langa: You really have a freckle on your butt?
Langa: Where?
Reki: I thought we’d just established that it’s ON my butt.
Langa: Where though?
Langa: Where on your butt?
Reki: Aren’t you the one that’s supposed to be guessing?
Langa: Left cheek.
Reki: Nope.
Langa: Right cheek.
Reki: I require a little more precision.
Langa: Upper right cheek?
Reki: Wrong.
Langa: Um
Langa: Outside right cheek?
Reki: Wrong again.
Reki: That’s three and you’re out.
Langa: What?
Langa: No!
Reki: I practically handed this one to you on a platter and you somehow screwed it up.
Reki: Gotta say, I’m disappointed.
Langa: Where is it though?
Reki: You didn’t guess right.
Reki: Why would I tell you?
Langa: But I wanna know.
Reki: Maybe I’ll save it back and you’ll have to try again later.
Langa: No, not later!
Reki: If I tell you, then you have to forfeit all points you could have earned from this pic.
Reki: If I save it back, you have the chance to recoup some later.
Langa: …
Reki: Do you want to know or do you want to win?
Langa: This is a very hard decision.
Reki: Is it?
Langa: Yes.
Once again, Reki gave him some time to mull the whole thing over.
Langa: I think
Langa: that
Langa: in this case
Langa: knowing is winning.
Reki: That’s definitely not how the game works.
Langa: Knowing is winning.
Langa: Now tell me.
Reki nearly started typing, about to give in and tell him exactly where it was. But then, as he caught his naked reflection in the mirror (he’d been showering previously, since he’d been so late getting in the night before and hadn’t had the chance), he was left red-faced at another idea. While Langa hadn’t asked for nudes recently, the fact still stood that he had asked for them before. He’d be receptive to something similar then, right? Unless sending Langa a picture of his ass, unsolicited, would be too much, the vague, zoomed-in version of his ass freckle notwithstanding. They had discussed the cons of sending nudes that no one had asked for, so maybe that wasn’t appropriate. Besides, what would it be suggesting, exactly, if Reki sent him a picture of his bare ass?
He wasn’t entirely sure. On one hand, it might not be any different than the dick pics, but—on the other—it might give Langa the idea that he, well, wanted—Not that he’d be against Langa getting that idea, per se, yet…
No, he couldn’t send it. Not without checking that it was even okay. Which was more embarrassing than the pic itself. But, if he didn’t take the initiative—if he didn’t let Langa know it was okay—would he ever ask for nudes again? What if he never did?
That idea was palpably disappointing.
Langa: Reki?
Reki: Uh
Reki: That is
Tell him or ask? Tell him or ask?!
Reki: do you want me to tell you
Reki: or do you
Reki: just want another pic?
Cringing, one eye closed, mouth screwed to the side, Reki’s heart pounded so loudly as to echo in his ears, his stomach twisting as he waited.
Langa: Another pic?
Langa: You
Langa: want to send one?
Reki: It doesn’t make me uncomfortable, if that’s what you’re asking.
Rather, it did make him uncomfortable, but not in the way Langa was thinking. Probably?
Langa: A pic would be more
Langa: specific.
Langa: A nice pic.
Like a “nice distraction.” So… he wanted one. Stomach flipping again, though for entirely different reasons, Reki supposed that was permission enough. Having a look around the bathroom, he turned so the best lighting he could manage was hitting his back, before he craned himself around to hold his phone within picture range of his ass. Moving it some, until the composition suited him, he then cocked his hips to one side and reached back with his other hand, so he could lift his right ass cheek just enough to reveal the notorious freckle.
He then snapped the picture, a nervous shock shooting through his veins as he pulled his phone back to his face to get a look.
His body was only visible from his lower back down to his upper thighs, his damp, water-stamped ass sitting between. His skin gave off a sort of shimmering, sweaty look, which was… sexy, right? And he did like the effect of his fingers lifting his ass cheek, the freckle pulled quite nicely into the light. He thought that the outline of his balls between his thighs was a good tease too, maybe.
His dick was half hard, so that wasn’t going to be on display, even subtly.
Tapping his fingers on the sides of his phone, he found himself hesitating, as expected. He was the one starting it this time—wanting it. And while Langa was receptive, those constant insecurities still whispered in the backs of his thoughts. They were as difficult to ignore as they were irrational.
Langa: Send a pic?
Langa: Please?
Well, that certainly helped with his confidence.
Despite his persistent nerves, Reki finally uploaded the picture to their chat and, doing as Langa wanted, sent it along.
He wasn’t trying too hard at this, was he? Hopefully not.
Reki: This make things any clearer?
Langa: Very.
Langa: Perfectly.
Langa: Exquisitely.
Reki: That’s a bit much.
Langa: It’s really not.
Langa: Why would you ever be self-conscious about this part of yourself?
Langa: You’re beautiful.
A compliment that sent dizzying butterflies loose in Reki’s stomach, his body flashing so severely with heat that he was left rather unbalanced, forcing him to reach out and steady himself on the sink. Of course, Langa had called him beautiful before, but never in the context of his naked body.
Reki: Um
Reki: Thanks.
Reki: Lol.
Ugh, talk about a lame response.
Langa: Are you sure this is okay?
Reki: Yeah, it’s
Reki: definitely okay.
Reki: I don’t mean to be awkward.
Reki: This is all just very
He struggled to find the right word.
Reki: Very new, I guess.
Reki: In a good way.
Langa: Really?
Reki: Well, sure.
Reki: I’ve never sent anyone nudes before.
Reki: Except the other time
Reki: with you.
Acknowledging what they were actually doing—no beating around the bush—made Reki just as nervous as taking and sending the pictures in the first place. Somehow, it felt equitably exposing, though in an entirely different way. An even scarier way, maybe.
Langa: Yeah, I’ve never done this with anyone either.
Langa: I like doing it with you, though.
Reki’s heart did a summersault.
Langa: Even if you are a tease.
Giggling despite himself, Reki bit at his bottom lip.
Reki: I sent you the pic, didn’t I?
Langa: After I begged you for it.
Reki: Maybe I like making you beg.
Reki: It’s good for you.
Langa: Oh yeah?
Langa: Does begging make you more willing?
Reki: Depends.
Reki: What do you want?
Langa: While your modesty is endearing
Langa: I wouldn’t be upset to see some of it go.
Langa: Unless that makes you uncomfortable.
Reki: Modesty?
Reki: Did I not just send you a picture of my naked ass?
Reki: What’s modest about that?
Langa: You’re right.
Langa: Never mind.
Reki: No, don’t
Reki: I’m just teasing you.
Reki: Please stop assuming the worst.
Reki: Tell me what you want.
His ellipses faded in and out a few times, and then disappeared completely for almost ten seconds, before fading in and out again. He was struggling, and Reki feared that if this carried on much longer, they were going to find themselves stagnant once again.
He had to get Langa out of this paranoid nervousness.
Though it sent his heart into his throat and left his skin tingling, Reki opened his menu and hit the call button. Holding the phone to his ear, he waited in bated breath. It rang three times before Langa finally picked up.
“Reki…”
“Tell me,” Reki said, hoping his voice didn’t sound as shaky as he felt, “what you want.”
“I know you’re trying to make me feel better,” he murmured. “But I don’t want you to do anything just for that.”
“I do want you to feel better,” Reki admitted. “But that doesn’t mean I’m not… enjoying this just as much as you.”
“You are?” Langa asked, sounding almost meek. “You… You want this?”
Reki’s whole body surged with heat. “Of course I do,” he murmured, feeling acutely like he was saying a great deal more than he actually was.
“Oh…” Langa’s breath trembled through the phone.
“Yeah, so,” Reki cleared his throat, “tell me what you want, Langa. Please.”
“What I—” Another trembling breath. “I want…”
“Yes?”
“It’s… easier to text this sort of thing.”
“Weren’t you the one that said texting makes this weird?”
“The whole thing is weird!”
“Alright, fine.” Reki released a very put-upon sigh. “I’ll just assume you’re fully satisfied then. A pity.”
“Stop teasing.”
“It’s not teasing if it’s true.”
“It’s not true.”
“Then maybe you should be a bit more articulate.”
“You know that’s not exactly a strength of mine.”
“So, once again, I’m doing all the heavy lifting.” Reki clicked his tongue. “Can’t say I’m surprised.”
Langa huffed. “Fine. I want to see… more of you.”
“More of me?” Reki did his best to keep his voice steady, even as the butterflies in his gut shifted.
“From that… angle.”
Reki was pretty sure he knew what he meant, but… “What angle?”
“From… behind.”
“Oh, I see.” It took all of Reki’s strength not to giggle like an idiot, though he didn’t fare nearly as well in preventing a stupid grin. Langa couldn’t see him, though, so he didn’t have to worry so much about that.
“Good,” Langa said staunchly. “Glad we’re on the same page.”
“Well, actually,” Reki went on, “I might need a bit more detail, if I’m to deliver properly.”
“What kind of detail?” Langa asked, voice somewhat dark. The shift had Reki’s dick twitching to the point of being fully erect.
“Just… general ideas.”
“I don’t know what that means.”
“Well…” Turning, Reki leaned down on the bathroom counter, his fingers tapping atop the tile as he kept the phone propped against his ear. “Tell me, do you—” His cheeks were stinging with red, but he pressed on. “Do you… fantasize… about my ass?”
If he weren’t so turned on, he might have died.
“I don’t see how that’s…relevant to you… delivering,” Langa reasoned.
“I guess it’s not, but, like I said, if we’re to keep this up, you have to work for it.”
“Right…”
“So?” Reki pressed. “Do you?”
Langa sighed, and it sounded somewhat pained. “Yeah,” he said flatly. “I have certain… fantasies.”
“Hmm, fascinating. Tell me more.”
“How much more?”
“Lots more. I’m very interested.”
“I’m honestly surprised at this side of you.”
So was Reki, if he was being honest with himself. “Too bad it’s not the side of me you want to see so terribly.”
Langa barked out a laugh. “Yeah, too bad.”
Snickering, Reki waited.
“Are we talking fantasies specific to your ass?”
Reki shrugged. “Sure.”
“Well, I certainly think about seeing it, for one. More of it, that is.”
“As we’ve established.”
“Yes, right. And… I… think about…”
Heat throbbing down between his legs, Reki fidgeted. “Just say it,” he muttered.
“I think about grabbing it.” Pause. “And I think about fingering you. And fucking you.” Reki’s entire body was pumping with arousal, and, honestly, shock. In a good way. A wonderful way. “And…”
“And?” Reki asked, his voice somewhat breathy.
“And I really like the idea of you sitting on my face.”
Reki released a ragged breath into the phone. “Wow, that’s…”
“Something you’re not interested in?” Langa asked, as if tentative.
“No, I’m—I’m definitely interested.”
“For real?” Langa said, sounding surprised. “You are? You’re into that?”
“Why so shocked?”
“I just… didn’t know that you were.”
That he was definitely a bottom? Well, not totally—he did have the occasional stray thought of it being the other way around, but he wasn’t the one currently under fire. And wouldn’t be, because he still held all the cards.
“Well, no matter, because we’re here to talk about what you want, not me,” he countered. “So I’m getting a clearer idea now, of what you’re looking for. However…”
“What?”
“If you want another picture, you’re going to have to work a littleharder.”
“Was what I just told you not work enough?”
“Not even close.”
Langa growled, which sent all kinds of shivers up and down Reki’s body.
“Are you hard?” he dared ask.
“Of course I’m hard.”
“Are you… desperate?”
“…Yeah, you could say that.”
“Then I think you have some begging to get to.”
“Goddammit, I knew you were gonna say that.”
Reki didn’t bother trying to hold back his giggling then. “Best get on with it then.”
“Give me a moment.”
“I’ll wait.”
Langa hummed, their conversation pausing for a few seconds, before he audibly took in a preparatory breath and cleared his throat. “Reki,” he started. “Please, if it wouldn’t be too much trouble, would you send me a more revealing picture of your ass. Please.”
“This sucks,” Reki said simply.
“I’m working up to it!” He cleared his throat again, but then, no more words came.
Reki sighed.
“This is hard, okay?”
“I won’t be soon, if you don’t get your act together.”
“Reki…”
“I might go take a nap.” He yawned, just for effect.
“Don’t go,” Langa said then, sounding a little more like he ought to.
“You’re not giving me much reason to stay.”
“Please,” he continued. “You have no idea how hard I am right now—it’s—”
“Are you touching yourself?”
“I—Yes?”
“Stop.”
“What?”
“Stop touching yourself.”
Something like a whine echoed through the line.
“You can’t touch yourself until you give me what I want to hear. Do that, and I might give you what you want in return.”
“Please, Reki, please,” Langa started anew, with far less attitude.
“Please what?”
“Please send me another picture. I want it. I need it.”
“And what are you going to do with it?”
“Look at it and—”
“And?”
“And jerk off.”
“But you’re not touching yourself now.”
“No.”
“You’d better not be lying.”
“I’m not, I swear.”
“What is it that you want to see so badly?”
“I want to see you. I want—”
Reki waited once again.
“I… want to see your tight little asshole. It’s perfect, I know it is. Please, I need to see it, Reki. I’m begging, like you want. I’ve thought about it so many times—dreamed about it. Please, please let me see.”
“So you can look at it and touch yourself?”
“Yes.”
“And think about fingering me.”
“Yes, please.”
“And… eating me out.”
“Uh huh.”
“And fucking me.”
“Yes! Yes, please, Reki, I wanna fuck you so bad. And touch you and taste you and—”
“Keep going.” Reaching down with his free hand, Reki started stroking his own erection, his blood throbbing so severely that he knew he wouldn’t last very long. Yet, even so. “Keep talking.”
“I’ll do anything you want, I promise.”
“For just a picture?” Reki asked, his own breath hitching as he stroked himself faster.
“Yes, yes, I swear.”
“Tell me how you’ll fuck me.”
“I—I’ll, um,” a difficult question to answer, seeing as Reki was pretty positive Langa was as much a virgin as he was. “I’ll… fill you, and stretch you, and—and fuck you so hard. And deep. Fuck, Reki, I wanna be inside you so bad. I wanna know what it’s like to be surrounded by you. I bet you’re so fucking tight, and warm, and—and I want you so much.”
Huffing into the phone, Reki closed his eyes and kept pumping his own dick, each word sending him closer and closer to the edge.
“I’ll get as deep inside you as I can, and fuck you so good. So good, Reki, please, please.”
The heat between Reki’s legs started contracting, leaving him whimpering into the phone.
“I’ll learn to fuck you for hours, Reki,” Langa continued. “I’ll make you fucking scream.”
With a choppy, desperate moan, Reki came, hand barely in time to cover the head of his penis as his load erupted. Which left his palm and fingers (and dick) a sticky, disgusting mess, but better than having to wipe down other parts of the bathroom.
Trembling with the aftershocks of his orgasm, all he could hear for a few moments was the sound of his own heartbeat in his ears, his vision somewhat blurred and speckled. He nearly dropped his phone, the way it wanted to slide from his hand reminding him that Langa was still there. Was still speaking.
Was really, and truly, desperately begging.
“Please, please, Reki, let me touch myself. Just hearing you—I need—I—” He whined again, the noise sounding honestly pained. “I’m begging you, anything, anything, please.”
Taking a deep breath, Reki tried to pull his composure back to the forefront, even as he held his hand up to the sink and ran it under the water.
“Reki, please!” He almost sounded on the verge of tears.
“Just a little longer,” Reki murmured, before daring to take his phone from his ear. Though his fingers shook, he kept Langa on the line (able to hear the fuzziness of his continued begging) as he shifted through his apps to his camera. Once again turning so the light was at its most flattering, he twisted himself around and held his phone a little closer to his ass, before using his free hand to grab his right cheek and tug it to the side. Legs spread wide, he made sure the image captured all of what Langa was asking for, before he snapped the picture and quickly pulled his phone back up to make sure it was “appropriate.”
It was… definitely a close up of his asshole, which was a very weird thing to now claim he had a picture of. But, as far as assholes went, it was… okay, he thought. When he’d hit the age that he’d started touching himself down there (one of many hints that he might not be totally straight), he’d gotten into the habit of shaving the area as well, because he hadn’t liked the feeling of what little hair he had getting in the way. So that was one thing he didn’t have to worry about (if it was worth worrying about in the first place? Probably not). He’d also just gotten done showering, so… maybe that counted for something?
Whatever. It would do given the circumstances, and maybe next time (next time?!) he’d set his camera up to get a… broader take.
Pulling up his chat with Langa, he sent the picture along, before finally replacing his phone at his ear.
Langa’s voice had fallen quiet, though his heavy breathing was more than apparent. “I sent you the pic,” Reki told him, still rather out of breath himself.
“Ugn, fuck,” Langa hissed. “It—You—You look so good, Reki. You’re fucking perfect.”
Now that he wasn’t nearly as turned on, Reki had room to feel embarrassed. “Um, thank you.”
“Can I touch myself now? Please?”
Supposing such a question did not justify the sappy smile on his face, but having one anyway, Reki said, “Yeah. Go ahead.”
Ever-listening, Reki’s own arousal buzzed some in his gut as Langa huffed and whined urgently into the phone, Reki able to pick up on his hasty, clumsy rhythm just from the sounds he made. He didn’t last long—which made Reki feel somewhat better about the short duration of his own efforts—and when he came, he released a groan that sounded half as though it’d been Reki’s name.
Following, they both simply breathed across the line. Far apart, but together.
“Wow…” Langa said after about a full minute had passed, his voice sounding weak.
Chuckling, Reki offered up a feeble, “Yeah,” of agreement. He wasn’t sure what else to say. This had definitely gone a lot further than he’d imagined it would when he’d sent Langa the vague image of his butt freckle.
Did Langa really… fantasize about him? That couldn’t be something he’d have simply said in the moment. It had to be true. So did that mean he—
“Reki.” Langa practically breathed his name into the phone.
Inside his chest, Reki’s heart pattered nervously. “Yes?”
“I, um—You—We just—”
“We did…” Reki agreed quietly.
“Huh.”
“Are you okay?” Reki asked, his question both general and specific to their current situation.
“Yeah, I’m… great, right now.”
Reki smiled. “Good.”
“Reki!” Nearly jumping out of his skin, Reki whipped around on the door, upon which Koyomi was very loudly banging. “Are you done in there yet?!”
“Yeah!” Reki called back. “I’ll be out in a second!” He returned his attention to his phone. “I gotta go,” he muttered.
“Oh, um… okay.”
“We’ll talk later,” he assured. “Try and get some sleep—it’s like two in the morning there.”
“That’s true…”
They were both quiet, before Reki added. “Text me when you wake up?”
“I will.”
“Okay. Bye.”
“…Bye.”
Though he didn’t exactly want to, Reki did hang up, before he took a steadying breath and held his phone against his chest. “Holy shit,” he muttered.
“REKI!”
“I’M COMING!”
Notes:
So they've given in a bit to their horniness. We'll have to see how far this goes. Too bad Langa doesn't have a working phone, eh?
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 8 is actually available elsewhere, but I can't talk about it on AO3, lol.
Chapter Text
While he had gotten some sleep as a result of his “conversation” with Reki, Langa was in a bit of a daze when he woke up some four hours later. It wasn’t the depression kind of daze he’d been grappling with since arriving in Canada, however. As it would turn out, if there was one thing that could distract him from everything else, it was phone sex with Reki. Well, sort of. They’d talked about sex, anyway, even if they hadn’t gotten fully into the, what, “character” of phone sex? Langa had no idea.
No matter, he’d be thinking about it for a little while at least, which would hopefully help in passing the time.
He honestly hadn’t anticipated that anything like this would happen. Sure, Reki had sent him dick pics previously, and they’d even sexted, but he’d kind of assumed that Reki had only been doing it to, what, humor him? Maybe that was rather insecure of him, looking back. But he’d been in love with Reki so long, it was scary, entertaining that maybe he also felt something similar.
Just thinking about it—about their discussion—was turning Langa on again. Well, turning him on more, as he was already sporting morning wood.
Reaching out, he retrieved his phone off the bedside table, his stomach flipping with anticipation instead of anxiety—what he’d been feeling the last week despite still needing to talk to Reki—as he pulled up their chat.
There it was, that picture. That very intimate picture of one of Reki’s most private parts. Taken for and gifted to him.
It was still a lot to take in.
Langa: Hey.
Reki: Hey!
Reki: Sleep well?
Langa: Yeah, not bad actually.
Reki: Good!
Smiling to himself—for what felt like the first time in days—Langa made efforts to keep the conversation light. He didn’t want this incredible moment to slip through his fingers—to be overshadowed by everything else in his life that he wished he could forget.
Langa: Send pic!
Reki: Don’t you have enough pictures of me by now?
Reki: Besides, I’m running out of freckles.
Langa: No more butt freckles?
Reki: Not that I’ve noticed.
Langa: Too bad.
Langa: I’ll have to take a closer look when I get back.
Reki: Omg
Reki: That’s pretty bold of you.
Langa: Says that guy that was demanding I beg and ordering me around.
Reki: Ugh, I don’t know how I did it.
Reki: I’m so embarrassed now.
Reki: And I’m working!
Reki: Don’t bother me with these salacious details!
Langa: You don’t
Langa: regret it, do you?
Reki: Nah.
Reki: Do you?
Langa: No.
Langa: Not at all.
Langa: Now send me a pic!
Reki: Of what freckle?!
Reki: I’m out!
Langa: Just send a pic of something else then.
Langa: Some other part of you.
Reki: I’m told you I’m at work!
Langa: I’m not saying it has to be dirty.
Reki: Oh
Reki: Right.
A picture loaded into their chat box shortly after, the sight pulling Langa’s smile all the wider. It was a selfie, specifically of Reki’s face. He’d pooched his cheeks out like a chipmunk, his big eyes gazing upward. Almost like he was trying to be cute. He didn’t need to try, naturally, but Langa appreciated the effort nonetheless.
He quickly made the photo his phone background, replacing a selfie of both himself and Reki. Given the activities they’d partaken in of late, he figured it was okay to have just Reki as his background.
Langa: You’re so cute.
Reki: Oh god
Reki: I’ve created a monster.
Langa: I’m just telling the truth.
Reki: Well, stop!
Reki: You’re so embarrassing!
Reki: I told you I’m at work!
Langa: I’m not saying anything dirty.
Reki: That’s not the point!
Langa: If you have the same reaction either way
Langa: then why can’t I say dirty things too?
Reki: I’m going to stop talking to you.
Langa: No, don’t do that.
Reki: Then behave yourself.
Langa: :(
He wasn’t actually upset, feeling more invigorated than he had in a while as he finally sat up and moved into the bathroom. Reviewing the photos Reki had sent him previously, he then had a pleasant enough time rubbing one out in the shower, which left him more hungry and less nauseous than he’d felt in weeks.
Pulling on his jeans and a t-shirt, he wavered as he reached for Reki’s sweatshirt. He’d been wearing it a lot, something he was starting to think his family would notice. On one hand, he had washed it recently, as Reki’s smell was gone and there wasn’t anything he could do to get it back. But, on the other, he didn’t really want to draw too much attention to it.
After what he and Reki had done the night before, though, he wasn’t sure he could go without it.
Ultimately slipping it on, he smiled as he pulled the well-worn sleeves down around his hands, supposing if his family ever did ask, he could just claim that it was the only sweatshirt he’d brought with him. It was cold in Canada, after all.
Still chatting back and forth with Reki—more casually for the sake of Reki’s embarrassment—he moved on out of his bedroom and down the hall to the stairs. Once at the bottom, he followed his nose to the kitchen where—as usual—his grandfather was standing behind the counter, making breakfast.
“Oh, good morning, Bubble Gum!” he said, as Langa slid onto one of the stools at the counter, beyond which sat the stove where Luis was working. “You’re looking… chipper today.”
Managing a flat shifting of his mouth that might have become a smile were he less uncomfortable, Langa folded his arms atop the bar and leaned his chin down atop them.
The last week had been… straining, between himself and his grandparents. Since Nana had spotted him standing at the cliff, there’d been a lot of bloated air between them—a white elephant in the room that none of them were acknowledging. It’d resulted in Langa avoiding them far more than he knew was appropriate, which was only compounded by the fact that he hadn’t been any fun to be around since he’d arrived anyway. The last few days, he’d at least made the effort to come down for breakfast, if only to try and get his expected social interaction out of the way.
It wasn’t okay, and he felt terrible about his moods and behavior, but he also didn’t know what to do about it. He knew they were worried—just like Reki and his mom were worried. Mostly, he wished everyone would stop worrying and let him be, but that was probably unrealistic.
He did feel a bit better that morning, however, so maybe…
“Are you hungry?” Luis asked. “I’ve got some sausages and some eggs ready and waiting, if you’re interested. Oh, and toast. And some mixed fruit—strawberries, blue berries. And potatoes, if you want some. I haven’t put them on yet, because Nana is always going on about how overboard I’m going, but I don’t know what she thinks I’m supposed to be doing in my retirement if not making delicious breakfast food. Can’t beat breakfast food, really, no matter the time of day.”
“Okay,” Langa said simply, as he did every morning, before going on to eat very little. Another facet of his behavior that was throwing his grandparents, as they knew as well as he did that his appetite was usually insatiable. Granted, they’d been apart for years now, so some changes were expected. It was this fact that had stopped them from commenting on his diet, he was pretty sure—as they were refusing to comment on a lot of things they knew weren’t right.
Nothing about him felt right anymore, except when he was talking to Reki.
If Luis looked relieved when he ate more that morning, Langa didn’t acknowledge it. For the first time since arriving, he cleared his plate and even asked for seconds. It still wasn’t as much as he could put away back in Okinawa, but still, it was something. Something that, honestly, made him feel a little bit better too. He wasn’t himself, but he wasn’t… nothing. He felt warm, in his chest, like tiny flowers were blooming, slowly and carefully. The emptiness of everything else wasn’t gone, but he could focus on those determined little blossoms instead. On Reki.
Reki: YES!
Langa: What?
Reki: I finally nailed that trick that Joe was teaching me!
Langa: I thought you were working?
Reki: I took a break.
The breaks they always took when the store was slow, where they went outside and goofed around on their boards.
Langa: Video?
Reki: I’ll get Koyomi to take one when I get home to send you.
Despite himself, Langa smiled.
“Who’re you always talking to?”
Snapping his head up, Langa blinked twice, while Luis leaned intently atop the counter, eyes narrowed suspiciously and a cat-like grin pulling at his lips.
Langa frowned. “Reki…”
“Ah, yes, the infamous skateboarding friend.” Reaching up, Luis stroked his chin. “Or is he?”
Head cocking, Langa’s frown deepened. “What?”
“You know I’ll get to the bottom of this eventually,” Luis said.
“The bottom of what?”
“Of that look on your face.”
“There’s no ‘look.’” Hoping he was telling the truth—and that his cheeks weren’t as red as they felt—Langa slid off the stool and shoved his phone defensively into his pocket.
“I’ve already opened an investigation, you know,” Luis continued. “I have on file, thus far, that Reki—who’s surname is still very mysteriously unknown—lives in the same town as you, builds skateboards, and possesses moderate to acclaimed art skills.”
Langa pursed his lips. “You can’t open an investigation on me.”
“Why’s that?”
“Because we’re supposed to be partners,” Langa rebuked. “This is treachery.”
“I’ve created a second position in your absence.”
Langa scoffed—he knew where this was going. “You said Patrice lacked an investigative skillset.”
“She works in internal affairs—an entirely different department.”
“You can’t do that.”
“I’m the CEO—I can do whatever I want.”
“And what does HR have to say about this?”
“HR is very curious to learn about Mr. Reki as well.”
“She’s okay with this?”
“She’s neutral, as expected.”
Unbelievable. “I’m cancelling your investigation.”
“As Vice CEO, your power is limited in that regard. I’m sorry, but I must overturn your request. We will proceed as planned.”
“Proceed with what?”
“I’ve scheduled you for an interview after breakfast today.”
“I didn’t get any notice.”
“I just decided, ah, right now.” Luis looked down at his wrist like he was wearing a watch, which he wasn’t.
“I’m… not interested.”
“You’ve already arrived.”
Langa’s nose curled. “Well…”
Luis raised his eyebrows expectantly.
“I’m… going to storm out,” Langa decided. With one final, sulking look at his grandfather, he turned and walked from the kitchen. He didn’t exactly “storm,” as Langa wasn’t sure he knew how to “storm” anywhere, but he did refuse to look back, even when Luis called after him to say, quite jovially, that Patrice would be over again that day, and that Richard had mentioned stopping by as well.
For the first time since he’d arrived, he wasn’t altogether bothered at the idea of having to see people. It might be okay, just for a little while. Besides, if he socialized with Richard and Patrice, maybe his grandparents would stop looking at him like he—
His thoughts came to a rapid stop as he found himself caught between the stairs and the entryway, his grandmother having appeared from the hall leading into the other side of the house.
While Luis oftentimes made attempts to hide his concern—to cover it with rapid and unrelenting conversation—Nana was not so gifted. The last week had been particularly tense between them, as her tight-lipped worry often hit Langa like a punch to the chest. It flashed across her expression then, as they met, and Langa only barely managed to flick his gaze down to the ground to avoid most of it. Unlike Luis, she struggled to mask what she was thinking, to the point where Langa—who was notoriously bad at reading people in general—could get a clear idea of what was going through her head.
The cliff, that was what plagued her. Over and over, which left Langa thinking about it too. And feeling guilty, and ashamed.
“Are you going back up to your room?” Nana asked, struggling to push through the heavy air between them.
“I…” He had been—he spent a lot of time in his room, doing nothing, thinking nothing. Yet, that morning, with his thoughts of Reki so strong… “I was going to go outside for a bit, actually,” he decided, still refusing to look at her. “If that’s okay.”
She audibly shifted. “Where are—” She cut the words off before they could come fully to fruition, Langa having to hold back flinching. “Of course,” she settled on instead. “It’s nice out—probably one of the last nice days we’ll have. You don’t even need a jacket.”
Nodding, Langa wavered in place only a second longer, before he jerked toward the entryway. Ignoring the weight of his grandmother’s gaze on his back, he slipped on his shoes and moved a little too swiftly out the front door.
The slight chill of the morning breeze was bracing, causing him to take in a quick breath as he continued on across the porch and down the stairs. Somewhat aimless in his direction and wanting, mostly, to get out of sight of the house, he veered first to the right, toward the drive that led to the back of the property, before wondering if going that direction would alarm his grandparents if they saw him. So he turned left, but… there wasn’t much to do to the left.
To the right, then.
Langa: Are you still skating?
He waited, but there we no response. As Reki was working the afternoon shift, he was probably busy. Sighing, he eventually slipped his phone back into his pocket, his feet carrying him down the pine-lined drive, to the barn and shed. He considered going for a walk in the woods—a rather normal thing to do, really—but then was apprehensive to be found there, alone, by either of his grandparents. Not wanting to return to the house either, he moved on down to the barn before pushing his way inside.
He checked his phone again, as he stood in the silent darkness, but Reki had yet to even see his text.
He sighed again and continued on. Leaving the lights off, he eyed the different cars, which barely shimmered in the dim light filtering in through the windows, and walked on down between the bays. There was another room at the end, which was completely dark. His grandmother’s work room. While just before, to the right, was a set of stairs leading up into the loft.
Ever drawn to high places, Langa wiped at his nose—which was running as a result of the slight cold—and started up the stairs.
There were a few windows up in the loft as well, the sterile light igniting the slow-floating specs of dust. Utilized as a less formal storage space, Langa detoured around boxes of unused car parts, old toolboxes, and grimy furniture that his grandparents had failed to get rid of over the years, until he was at the far side. Reaching out, he jiggled the old wooden lever that kept the loft doors closed, until he’d managed to jimmy it upward. He was then able to push the doors open.
Hanging far, far above the ground, they swung on squeaky hinges, a rope attached at each corner which was then tied to a ring in the floor so the doors could be pulled closed again. While, once again, Langa was hit by the brisk outside air.
He was high enough—standing in the open doorway—to see out across the tops of the trees as they declined down the bank and into the mountains. The sun—which had only been around sparingly in recent days—was able to glitter down through the thin cloud-cover, occasionally casting the scene in a warm glow before shifting back into a gray chill.
Standing at the edge, Langa stared out across the sight for some minutes, eyes tracing the familiar lines and divots of the mountains, even as they were obscured by clouds and fog. Until, eventually, his attention dropped back to his phone.
Reki still hadn’t seen his message.
Langa frowned. Releasing a third, rather heavy sigh, he crouched and then sat back on his butt, dropping his legs over the lip so they were hanging, heels tapping against the side of the barn.
He stared down at his phone for a long while, supposing it was possible that—any second—Reki would finally see his text and respond. But then, if he was busy with customers…
“I figured I’d find you out here.” Glancing up, Langa watched as his father came to stand beside him at the cliff’s edge, before he released a slight huff and sat down beside him. He allowed his legs to dangle over in much the same manner Langa’s were, as he cocked his head and offered up a small smile.
Langa returned the expression only quickly, before he turned to stare out across the tops of the trees.
“You know, a couple years ago, we’d have been hard pressed to leave you anywhere on your own, and now you’re wandering off all by yourself.”
“Doesn’t mean I want to be by myself,” Langa admitted.
His father kept smiling, and then asked, “You nervous?”
“I don’t know,” he replied. “I don’t feel nervous.”
“That’s good! All you can do is your best, after all.”
“Or I can win,” Langa said firmly.
“Well, that too,” Oliver said, chuckling. “But just remember to have a good time.”
“You always say the same thing,” Langa replied. “I’m fourteen now—I’m not a sore loser anymore.”
“No, I suppose not. But, even so,” his father eyed him knowingly, “winning should always be secondary.”
“I know…” Pause. “Hey, Dad?”
“Hm?”
“Does it… Does it bother you?” Langa flushed a bit, as he pulled at the grass beside his thigh.
“Does what bother me?”
“Well, me,” Langa said. “That I’m…”
“That you’re?”
Langa’s insides flinched and, instead of what he’d intended, he said, “That I’m a better snowboarder than you.”
Tossing his head back, Oliver laughed. “No,” he said, after taking a moment to compose himself. “It doesn’t bother me. You’re young and have far more room to grow than I do, so I want you to go as far as you can. The only thing I care about is that you have fun, no matter how good or bad you are. When it stops being fun, well, then you’ve done something wrong.”
“Okay…”
The pause between them was longer then, Langa still pulling at the grass.
“Langa?” Oliver eventually asked, his gaze heavy.
“Yeah?”
“Are you going to say what you really wanted to ask me?” he said gently. “Or are you not ready for that yet?”
Langa swallowed, supposing there was no reason not to ask, because his father probably already knew. He always knew things. How did he always know?
Chin trembling, breath shaky, Langa took a deep breath in through his nose and refused to look up. It took him a few long, nervous seconds, but the words did eventually struggle up his throat. “Does it bother you,” he whispered, “that I’m—” Pressure welled up behind his eyes. “That’s I’m… gay?”
The tears fell in tandem with that word, which he’d never said out loud—not in reference to himself—until that very moment.
“No,” his father said immediately, while Langa reached up to wipe his eyes. “It doesn’t bother me at all.”
“R—Really?”
“Really. I love you no matter what you are.”
Swallowing hard, Langa tried to take a deep breath, to control his tears, but they wouldn’t stop coming. And only got worse when his father reached out and laid a gentle hand on his shoulder.
“Thank you,” Oliver murmured. “For telling me.”
“Please don’t tell Mom,” Langa found himself saying rather hastily, for reasons he couldn’t quite explain.
“I won’t,” he agreed. “You can tell her when you’re ready.”
Nodding weakly, Langa sniffled. “Thank you…”
Oliver offered him another easy smile.
Once again glancing down at his phone, Langa tried not to despair too terribly at Reki’s slow response. He was probably really busy—it happened sometimes. Or he was dealing with a particularly demanding customer, the types that had to ask about every detail of everything and that managed to slip their whole life story in while doing so. Reki always dealt with these types of people—Langa inevitably ran out of things to say.
He hadn’t told Reki he was gay, not explicitly. He’d thought about doing so quite a few times, but had always chickened out. That sort of thing was more “sensitive” in Japan than in Canada, and Langa had never been able to determine how Reki would react. Even with Reki knowing about his “crush”—with Reki reasonably knowing he was gay (or something like)—he’d been hesitant to say it out loud. Afraid it would change things between them in a way that keeping silent hadn’t.
Now, though…
Langa: You’re probably really busy with customers or something.
Langa: But I just wanted to tell you
Langa: that I’m gay
Langa: even though that’s probably pretty obvious by now.
Langa: I still wanted to tell you, because I never did, I guess.
Langa: That’s all.
That made Reki the third person he’d officially come out to. First his Dad, then his Mom (accidentally, but whatever), and now his best friend. It was kind of getting easier every time, but it still left him rather uncomfortable—like there was a big rock rolling around in his gut.
Reki… Reki had to be gay too, right? Or something similar? It was a weird possibility to consider, because Langa had never really allowed himself to entertain such before. He’d hoped, for a while, and then eventually given that up in favor of settling for Reki’s friendship, despite how his feelings had ripped at his insides.
It was different between them now. It had to be, after their “conversation” the night before. Reki was so modest and shy, especially when it came to the concept of dating. Granted, their friendship had probably aided in both their comfort levels during their last call, yet, even so, Reki wouldn’t have participated in those sorts of activities unless he felt…
Langa’s heart tumbled in his chest and he instinctively reached up to grip at his shirt.
“Ah, there you are.”
Whipping around, Langa’s attention landed on Richard, who was standing about a meter off from him, joint in one hand and his other lazily in his pants pocket. He was wearing a pink polo shirt, white slacks that were cuffed at the bottom, and the same boat shoes as the weekend before.
“How’d you find me?” Langa asked, less accusatory than he was curious.
“I followed the trail of open doors,” Richard replied, as he took a drag. “Besides, you’re always squirreling yourself away in the highest, most dangerous places.”
“It’s not dangerous up here.”
Richard eyed the open doorway with very obvious skepticism.
“Anyway,” he continued. “Your grandparents said you were out here somewhere, so I thought I’d take a walk.”
“Are you going to tell them where you found me?”
“Not… if you don’t want me to?”
Gaze dropping, Langa said nothing. He didn’t think Richard would say anything, but then, when people thought they were looking out for someone…
Audibly taking in a deep breath behind him, Richard shuffled a little closer, which drew Langa’s attention back up to him. He watched, then, as Richard crouched down and very gingery scuffled his way to Langa’s side, cringing as he peered only quickly over the edge. He didn’t allow his legs to dangle as Langa’s were, instead crossing them as he sat down. He sat very close to the wall and took another long drag of his joint.
“You want?” he asked, then holding the joint out.
Langa had never smoked anything before, and so shook his head, not finding himself altogether interested.
“You just look like you could use it,” Richard reasoned, as he pulled the joint back again. “You alright?”
The question on its own was enough to start chipping away at Langa’s improved mood, no matter the good intentions behind it.
“I guess that’s kind of a stupid question,” Richard went on. “You’re clearly not.”
Langa huffed.
“Not that it’s any of my business,” he said, and coughed shortly. “I gotta ask, though—”
Did he really have to?
“—this doesn’t have anything to do with Owen, does it?”
Not the question Langa had anticipated at all. “Huh?”
“Because he told Odette and I about his scheme to get you into a university here and, well, I’m actually kind of surprised he managed it at all.”
“Oh, that.” Langa had nearly forgotten about the acceptance letters.
“Well, based on your response, I’m assuming that’s not what has you so bummed.”
“It is annoying,” Langa admitted.
“Yeah, well, knowing Owen, he probably wasn’t very generous when he talked to you about it. Probably said something about coming back to the real world and how you should stop messing around in Japan?”
“Yeah…”
“Figures.” He took another drag.
“I’m not messing around, though,” Langa added. “I like living in Okinawa.” Well, he liked being anywhere Reki was. Okinawa was actually a little too hot and humid sometimes, but that was beside the point.
“You don’t have to prove anything to me,” Richard replied. “As long as you’re happy, then…”
“Uncle Owen thinks I belong here, because my family is here.”
Richard hummed noncommittally. “Owen thinks a lot of things. Not that he’s… Well, he cares, I guess, and is just trying to do what he thinks is best. But, you know, best to always take that kind of thing with a grain of salt.”
Langa didn’t understand.
“Thing is, if people really care about you, then they’ll support you doing whatever it is that makes you happy.”
“I don’t think it’s that simple…” Langa said quietly. The thing that would make him happiest would be to fly back to Okinawa, but he couldn’t do that. His family wanted to see him, and they’d put in a lot of effort to get him there. It wouldn’t be right.
“Well, no,” Richard agreed. “But as far as your future, I mean. When it comes down to it, you’re the one who has to live your own life, so you have to live it how you want. Otherwise, you’ll be miserable. And if people in your life are okay with you feeling that way, well… I guess I’ll just leave it at that.”
“I don’t think anyone wants me to be miserable,” he muttered. That was half the problem—he was miserable and his family didn’t want him to be.
“Nobody wants people they care about to be miserable, but, most of the time, people can’t see past the end of their own noses. All I’m saying is that you shouldn’t change your plans because Owen’s being a dickhead.”
One corner of Langa’s mouth pulled up into a smirk.
“Learn a lesson from me,” he continued. “I spent a majority of my life being miserable because I was taking a backseat and doing what everyone else thought I should be. And, well, I’m not saying I’m happy now, but at least I finally tried to do something about it, and maybe, someday, I will be happy, or whatever.”
“My dad,” Langa started quietly, “he always used to say that if you weren’t having fun, you were doing something wrong.”
“I’ll tell you something about your dad,” Richard said, as he cleared his throat of some of its smoky gruffness. “He was a lot of good things—all the good things you remember—but he was also one of the most selfish bastards I’ve ever met.”
Langa whipped his head up in alarm.
“I’m not saying that’s a bad thing,” he went on. “Watching your dad live his life is where I learned to take control of my own. Now, I’m not complaining about my lot—I grew up rich, I got into University because my parents pulled some strings, and I inherited the family business despite barely graduating. But there’s something to be said for the kind of carpet you become when everyone plans your life for you. And your dad, he wasn’t about to let anyone do that to him. Most of the time, if someone tried to tell Oliver to go one way, he’d do the opposite just because he could.”
“I didn’t know that…”
“That’s because the best parents only ever let their kids see what they want them to see. But you ask Odette or Owen, or Nancy, now that you’re older, and they’ll tell you the truth.”
“I don’t think I want to know the truth.”
Richard hummed. “Then don’t ask. The truth’s overrated anyway.” He took another long, drawn-out drag and leaned back against the edge of the doorway.
“Do you think…” swallowing hard, Langa ran his finger up and down the outside seam of his jeans, “that my dad, that he’d be… disappointed in me?”
“Disappointed in you? For what?”
“For… giving up snowboarding. And not going to University. And…” And for having as hard a time as he was.
“Your dad wouldn’t give a shit about any of that,” he said, with a great deal of certainty. “Oliver was so proud the moment you came into the world, you could be standing on stage picking your nose and he’d think you were the most brilliant kid in the universe.”
Langa couldn’t help snorting, once again managing a small smile. “I don’t know about that.”
“Well, he’d at least think it was funny.”
“Yeah, that’s true.”
They fell quiet, Langa’s mirth dying in favor of the clasping loss that was suddenly holding tight around his heart. Talking about his dad always left him feeling this way, victim to this…pointless longing, because he’d never be able to make it go away. It was a feeling that existed outside of everything else, like a dagger that would occasionally puncture through his chest straight to his heart. If he didn’t think about it, then he was normally okay, but…
“Hey,” Richard said—not gently, but with the same casual bluntness as everything else. The gentleness came in how he slid a little closer and lightly rubbed his hand in circles atop Langa’s back. “It’s okay to be sad, you know.”
For this long? And this helplessly? And despite everyone being so worried?
“I miss him,” Langa whispered.
“I know you do.”
They sat in silence for a while then, Richard continually rubbing his back as Langa stared blankly out, feeling particularly distant and stretched out. He didn’t mind Richard being there, but what he really wanted was…
Reki.
Glancing down at his phone, he noted with growing disappointment that Reki still hadn’t even so much as seen his texts. He wasn’t ignoring him, was he? No, he wouldn’t do that. Things between them were a little weird right now, but…
Gaze snagging, Langa’s attention flicked up as movement in the yard below caught his attention. Coming around the corner of the barn was Patrice, once again dressed from head to toe in black, though she was donning a pair of oversized trousers with decorative suspenders instead of a mini skirt. She didn’t notice them initially, apparently set on heading out into the woods, but after a few steps, she paused and then rather dramatically turned to look up at them.
Moving his hand from Langa’s back, Richard waved, which inspired Langa to do the same. Patrice returned the gesture, smiling blankly before turning and continuing to hike on toward the woods.
“She’s probably looking for bones again,” Langa said.
Richard grunted in acknowledgement.
“I told her I’d help.” It hadn’t been a promise, exactly, but Reki would be disappointed in him if he didn’t keep his word.
“I’m getting cold up here anyway,” Richard decided, before scooting back some. Only when he was a safe distance from the edge did he stand, brushing dust from his pants as Langa swung his legs around and did the same.
Together, they headed down the stairs, Richard saying he’d see him when he came back to the house before heading off to the front, while Langa detoured to the back and then out into the yard.
So much for avoiding the woods. But then, if he found and stayed with Patrice, he’d probably be alright.
It took him about twenty minutes to find her. She was crouched down between some bushes at the base of a dead tree, already holding a collection of dark, dirty bones under her arm.
“You found it?” Langa asked as he came up behind her.
She didn’t startle at all, instead turning a brightly blank smile up at him. “Something did drag it away,” she explained lightly. “This is only part of it. The rest must be somewhere else.” She didn’t sound upset or disappointed, and Langa wondered if this somehow made the whole experience more fun. He couldn’t relate enough to gauge, and so shrugged before crouching down to assist. Patrice immediately reached out and blocked his hand. “Wear these,” she said, and produced another set of gloves from one of her oversized pockets.
Pulling them on, Langa was careful not to get Reki’s sweatshirt grimy as he started collecting.
“Because of the climate here, everything has mostly decomposed,” Patrice told him happily, once they were holding enough bones to justify returning to the wheelbarrow, which had been left out in the woods from the weekend before. It had some rainwater and pine needles floating around in it, and so they emptied it before carefully setting the bones down inside.
They then hunted around the area nearby where Langa had found her, Langa eventually locating what looked like half a ribcage, while Patrice excitedly reported back with a whole thigh bone.
“The skull is still missing, though,” she said some time later, and so that was their ultimate goal. Wearing the dirty gloves kept Langa from constantly checking his phone, which was probably a good thing, because he was pretty sure it’d yet to vibrate with a response from Reki. He focused on their hunt as a result, finding the skull about ten minutes later, tucked under a bush.
Patrice was so thrilled that she practically buzzed with glee.
“Is the whole thing here?” Langa asked, once they’d put the skull atop their collection inside the wheelbarrow.
“No, but I don’t think we’re going to find much more,” she said.
Time to go back, then, and so Langa took hold of the wheelbarrow’s handles and started pushing it back through the woods behind Patrice. Near the edge of the trees, he thought he felt his phone vibrate, and so attempted to keep pushing the wheelbarrow with one hand (a very difficult feat) while shucking off his glove and reaching for his phone with the other.
What he actually ended up doing was tripping over a tree root just as he’d been opening his chat with Reki. The wheelbarrow went sideways, but didn’t topple, thankfully, though the same couldn’t be said for Langa. Eyes wide, his phone went flying out of his hand as his shoe caught on the root, leaving him to fall flat on his face in the pine needles, ankle twisting in the process.
“Langa!” Patrice said, only moderately more loudly than her usual voice as she turned back to him.
Pushing himself back up off the ground, Langa was spitting dirt from his mouth as Patrice crouched down beside him and ruffled pine needles out of his hair. Until Langa turned to look back, his foot still somehow wedged against the tree root.
“My shoe…” he muttered, sitting back in order to pull it free. The sole had been peeled away, separated from the rest as the root had wedged up between. He’d had these chucks for years—they were his favorite shoes. And now, they were ruined.
“Your phone,” Patrice said, as Langa slumped back on his butt and flopped the sole of his shoe back and forth. Glancing up, he watched as she picked it up out of the pine needles. Before she paused, her head cocking as she stared down at it.
“What?” Langa asked.
Her gaze shifted back up to him, pale cheeks somewhat pink. “Um…” Moving closer, she handed it down to him.
Only for Langa to see that his chat with Reki was still open. He must have accidentally scrolled upward when he’d tripped, because it wasn’t at their most recent exchange. Rather, half of Reki’s last nude was visible at the bottom of the screen.
Langa’s entire body flared with embarrassment, his skin going so red it stung.
“Sorry,” Patrice said above him, her voice barely audible in its softness. “I suspect I wasn’t supposed to see that.”
Langa had no idea what he was supposed to say, even as he scrolled back down to the bottom of the chat. Only to find that Reki had not, in fact, texted him.
“So… you and your friend, Reki,” Patrice continued. “You’re not just friends?”
Langa glanced awkwardly back up at her. “Uh, I don’t know,” he admitted, because he was still fumbling with how he should be responding to this at all. It wasn’t even his body that she’d seen, which made it worse. Reki would be really upset, he realized. “Please don’t tell anyone you saw this,” he added.
“Oh, is it a secret?” she asked, her head cocking.
“Well, maybe.” He had no idea. “But, actually, it’s that Reki wouldn’t appreciate you seeing it.”
“I see,” she said. “I won’t say anything to anyone.”
“… Thanks.”
“Are the two of you friends with benefits?” she asked then.
Langa’s face flushed even redder. “What?”
“I asked if you’re not just friends and you said you don’t know,” she continued. “So if you’re not in a relationship, are you, instead, friends that send each other those sorts of images?”
“It’s…” She was asking questions that he was in no way prepared to answer. “We only started doing this recently—we haven’t… talked about it. And I’m not sending any—He’s only—There aren’t any of me. That wasn’t me.” It seemed important to clarify that the image his cousin had seen had not been of him.
She nodded. “Okay.” Smiling again, she held out her hand. “Do you need help up?”
He glanced quickly between her face and her hand, before muttering out, “Nah,” and shoving himself to his feet. His ankle stung a bit, but not enough to be overly concerned about. He was far more upset about the state of his shoe, and, of course, what Patrice had seen.
She was staring at him again. “That’s not very fair.”
He looked at her again, having no idea what she was talking about.
“That you haven’t sent any pictures of yourself, if he’s sending them to you.”
“Oh, I guess,” he muttered. “I can’t send any back, though—my camera is broken.”
She nodded, paused only shortly, and then asked, “But you would?”
“Would what?”
“You’d send him pictures back, if you could?”
His stomach did a tiny flip, his face reddening anew. “If he wanted them, sure,” he mumbled.
“Would he not want them?”
“I don’t know.”
Another pause, before she lightly shrugged and reached out to take charge of the wheelbarrow. Limping behind her—due to his broken shoe, not his ankle—Langa was caught between his unease over what had just been discovered and his disappointment over the fact that Reki still hadn’t texted him.
He hadn’t changed his mind about what they’d done, had he? He’d said earlier that he hadn’t regretted it, and certainly he’d have said something if his opinion had changed, not defaulted to ghosting.
It was more likely that he was busy.
But for this long?
Still feeling rather uncertain and embarrassed, Langa said nothing as he and Patrice made their way back into the barn. Silent, he mimicked her motions as she started pulling bones from the wheelbarrow and lining them atop an old, wooden table at the side of the tool room. It was just as they were finishing that she hummed and said, “I don’t have a problem with it, you know.”
Langa merely looked at her.
“With you and your… friend, doing the things you’re doing.”
“Oh.” Langa hadn’t even thought of that. “I know you don’t.”
“Okay.” She smiled. “I just wanted you to know that.”
He nodded, muttering out a quiet “thanks” as he stared down at his busted shoe.
“Aha! There you both are!”
Turning, they looked to the interior door, where Luis was stepping out with a broad smile on his face. “Richard said you’d gone bone hunting and I thought I’d come see how you were getting along. Everything—Everything alright?” His eyes shifted very conspicuously between them.
“Yes!” Patrice nodded. “Langa was very helpful.”
Langa, who frowned just slightly. Had his grandfather come out to check on him? Luis had always expressed being rather dismayed at Patrice’s hobby—something about how real bones weren’t meant to be seen—so he wouldn’t have willingly come out to help.
Still, better their grandfather be keeping tabs on him than Nana. At least he hid what he was doing a bit better, and moved on to other subjects more efficiently.
“So?” Luis asked then, eyes narrowing as he settled his attention on Patrice. “How did ‘it’ go?”
“It went well!” Patrice replied.
Luis narrowed his eyes even further, leaned closer to her, and stroked his chin. “But how did ‘it’ go?”
Patrice frowned and cocked her head, clearly confused.
Langa listened in silence.
“You know, ‘it!’” Luis reiterated and gestured his head in Langa’s direction.
“I don’t understand,” Patrice admitted readily enough.
Luis sighed, slumping rather dramatically. “You know, what we talked about before you came out here? In case you met dear Bubble Gum here?”
Patrice thought long and hard, before, finally, “Oh!” Smiling again, she reached into her pocket and pulled out a small sheet of paper. “The list of questions!”
“Questions?” Langa asked.
Luis face-palmed himself.
“Grandpa’s list of interview questions he told me to ask you if—”
“You’re not supposed to tell him, Minty,” Luis interjected. “You’re supposed to be subtle and suave.”
“Like you?” Langa asked him flatly.
“Check your attitude, Bubble Gum,” he said.
“I haven’t asked him any yet,” Patrice admitted and held up the sheet of paper importantly. “But I can try now.”
“No, no, no,” Luis griped. “Now he knows, so he won’t tell you anything.”
Patrice turned Langa’s way. “You won’t?”
He silently shook his head.
“Oh,” Patrice said, frowning again.
“You really didn’t get anything out of him?” Luis asked, hands on his hips. “Nothing about Mr. Reki’s favorite type of sock or his sky-color preference?”
She took in a sudden breath, as if struck, before she looked quickly to Langa. Langa, who was assaulted by the sudden fear that she’d reveal what she’d learned only shortly before.
“Don’t tell,” Langa reminded her.
“Yes, tell!” Luis countered.
Patrice looked between them—back and forth, back and forth—before rocking once onto her heels and humming a bit to herself. She then said, “I didn’t find out anything actually.”
Groaning, Luis leaned his head back in frustration.
“But!” she continued. “Langa did break his shoe.” She pointed down at said shoe.
“Did you?” Luis asked, gaze following her gesture down to Langa’s poor, dilapidated shoe.
“I fell,” Langa said simply.
“And…” Patrice wiggled a bit in place, “his phone is broken.”
“Your phone is broken?” Luis asked him.
Before Langa could confirm, Patrice added, “The camera is broken so he can’t send his friend any pictures.”
“Patrice!” Langa said tightly—warningly.
Giggling, she slapped her hand over her mouth.
Slowly, Luis crossed his arms over his chest, surveying them both through critical eyes. “Something is going on here,” he determined.
“No, it’s not,” Langa rebuked, hoping his cheeks weren’t as red as they felt.
“I’m honestly devastated at your decision to switch sides,” Luis continued, looking specifically to Patrice this time. “I took you under my wing and this is the thanks I get?”
Patrice shrugged.
“Oh well,” Luis said through a great sigh and then looked to Langa again. “I suppose we should go into town, then. So you can get shoes and a new phone.”
Langa blinked stupidly. “Huh?”
“Did you bring another pair of shoes with you?”
“No…”
“Well, there we go.”
“I can’t afford a new phone,” Langa objected.
“Not to worry, I’ll take care of it,” Luis explained. “I need to butter you up some anyway.”
“No, Grandpa, it’s okay,” Langa replied. “Phones are expensive.”
“What car should we drive, Minty?” Luis asked, completely ignoring any objections as he turned and waltzed back into the main part of the barn, Patrice skipping in after him.
Huffing, Langa trailed lastly.
“One of Nana’s cars?” Patrice asked, as Luis flicked on the overhead lights. “But I thought you didn’t drive anymore.”
“I don’t,” Luis replied. “But! I’m not going to drive.” He turned a grin on them. “You two are.”
“Will Nana be okay with that?” Patrice asked.
“Doesn’t matter!” Luis said loudly. “Pick a car, Minty! You can drive there and Bubble Gum can drive back.”
“Pick a fast one,” Langa said fiercely.
“I want a fast one!” Patrice agreed.
“Ah, yes, teenagers and fast cars.” Luis nodded gravely. “Always a good combination.”
“Fast, fast, fast!” Patrice chanted.
“Fast, fast!” Langa joined in.
“Fast it is,” Luis agreed tightly and drew his hand down over his chest in silent prayer.
They ended up in what Patrice said was a mustang from the year 1970. She’d wanted to go with the white firebird (also from the 1970s, apparently), but it didn’t have enough seating. A mustang, she argued, wasn’t altogether the most exciting of the classic muscle cars “in her opinion,” but it’d certainly go fast. Colored bright yellow with black stripes, they put the convertible top down despite the chill, while their grandfather opened the huge barn doors. Retrieving the correct set of keys from Nana’s office, they were soon clambering in, Luis in the back, Langa in the passenger side, and Patrice driving.
The car was incredibly loud as Patrice skillfully pulled it out of the barn and into the drive—there was no way they were going to get away without Nana noticing.
They saw her, as they pulled out from beneath the pine trees and into the circle drive at the front of the house. She was standing on the porch, looking none too pleased with her hands on her hips.
Patrice waved as she drove by, which inspired Langa to do the same.
Luis blew her a kiss.
“Ready?” Patrice asked, as they reached the end of the driveway, one hand on the wheel and one on the manual shifter.
“I’ve made my peace,” Luis said from the back, having to speak quite loudly to be heard over the engine. “I wouldn’t have married your grandmother had I not been prepared for madness.”
“Oliver, please,” Nanako said, one hand braced on the center console of the car and the other on the inside of the door. “You’re not on the dragstrip or… in a race!”
“Life’s always a race, my love,” he countered, turning a dazzling smile on her, one hand on the wheel and the other on the shifter.
“Oliver…”
“Go fast, Dad!” Langa called from the back, where he was strapped into his booster seat.
“That’s sounds like an order,” Oliver said.
Nanako sighed. “I can’t stop either of you from doing… ill-advised things on the slopes, but seeing as I am also a passenger in this car...” She eyed Oliver very purposefully.
“Come on now, Nanako,” Oliver continued. “You knew what you were getting into when you married me.”
“I married you because you knocked me up,” she said through her teeth.
“What’s that mean?”
“Nothing, Langa,” she added. “And I swear, if I die in this car, I will kill you.”
“You were going to marry me anyway—let’s not pretend otherwise,” Oliver countered. “And you also know that there are only a few select… activities… that I think warrant a slow pace. Driving, love, is not one of them.”
“I wanna go FAST!” Langa shouted, legs kicking out into the seat ahead of him.
“He wants to go fast,” Oliver reasoned.
“Oliver, I swear…”
“Swear what?” he baited.
“I swear that you’re crazy!” she hissed.
“Well…” Oliver leaned across the center console, smile turning downright manic, “what’s life worth without a little madness?”
“GO, GO, GO!” Langa yelled.
Oliver flexed his hand over the shifter, offering Nanako only the lightest of shrugs, before the car’s engine roared and they were screaming off down the street.
Grinning, Langa turned to Patrice and nodded, even as his hand rested inside the pocket of his yellow sweatshirt, holding tight to his phone and awaiting the telltale vibration of an incoming text.
With the subtle twitching of her feet on the pedals and her hand on the shifter, Patrice had the car peeling out of the drive and on down the road.
Notes:
Aha, I realize there wasn't much Renga in this chapter, but I hope people liked it anyway. Chapter 9 more than makes up for it, I promise.
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 9 is actually available elsewhere, but I can't talk about it on AO3, lol.
Chapter Text
Langa: You’re probably really busy with customers or something.
Langa: But I just wanted to tell you
Langa: that I’m gay
Langa: even though that’s probably pretty obvious by now.
Langa: I still wanted to tell you, because I never did, I guess.
Langa: That’s all.
“FUCK!” Reki yelled, gripping hard at his phone, which he’d just plugged into the charger at his desk. Dropping himself down into his rolling chair, he continued muttering English profanities under his breath as he started typing.
Reki: I’M SO SORRY, LANGA!
Reki: I forgot to charge my phone before I went to work because I didn’t realize how much talking had drained the battery
Reki: and it died while I was there!
Reki: I looked everywhere because I thought maybe Oka would have a changer!
Reki: But I couldn’t find one!
Reki: I’m SO SO SO SORRY!
Feeling absolutely terrible, Reki groaned as he sank inside his chair, his eyes darting back up to what Langa had sent him previously. Of course he’d be this stupid the day Langa decided to willingly confide something so entirely important. Did Langa think he’d been ignoring him? Shit!
He was beyond relieved when Langa started typing back almost immediately.
Langa: It’s okay.
Langa: I’m just glad you’re alright.
Reki: It’s not okay at all!
Reki: I promised I’d keep my phone on me all the time and that I’d always be available
Reki: and then I wasn’t…
Langa: I don’t think you promised.
Langa: Besides, I don’t expect that, Reki.
Langa: It’s a nice thought, but it’s not really realistic.
Reki: …
Reki: I’m sorry.
Reki: I’m an idiot.
Langa: No, you’re not.
Langa: Don’t say that.
Reki: But you told me something really important.
Langa: I mean
Langa: you’d probably already figured it out.
Well, he’d certainly figured something out. A few things, one could argue.
Reki: That’s not the point.
Langa: So
Langa: it doesn’t bother you?
Reki: Why would it bother me?
Reki: Pretty sure I’m the one that was sending you naked pictures.
Langa: I know
Langa: but
Langa: this kind of stuff is different in Japan.
Reki: I mean, don’t go telling everyone.
Reki: I’d like to keep what we did
Reki: you know
Reki: private.
Langa: …
Langa: My cousin may have seen one of the pictures you sent.
Reki: WHAT?!
Gaping, horror dropped swiftly down through Reki’s entire body.
Reki: WHICH ONE?!
Langa: Does that matter?
Reki: YES!
Langa: The one before last…
So one of the dirty ones.
Reki: What the fuck, Langa?!
Langa: It was an accident!
Langa: I was looking at my phone
Langa: and I tripped
Langa: and dropped it
Langa: and she picked it up
Langa: and the picture was there.
Reki: Why was it “there?”
Reki: Why are you looking at my dirty pictures around your family?!
Langa: I wasn’t!
Langa: I was
Langa: looking to see if you’d texted back.
Langa: And then I tripped.
Langa: I broke my shoe.
Reki: I don’t care about your shoe!
Reki: Your cousin has seriously seen
Reki: THAT picture?!
Reki: The picture that only YOU were ever supposed to see?!
Langa: I’m really sorry, Reki.
Langa: I think she only saw half of it…
Reki: I can’t believe this.
Reki: Those were private, Langa.
Langa: She promised not to tell anyone.
Reki: So what?!
Reki: She still saw it.
Reki: She saw me!
Reki: In a way that…
Reki: That only you were supposed to.
Langa: I know.
Langa: I’m really, really sorry.
Langa: It was honestly an accident.
Langa: I just
Langa: am always talking to you
Langa: and then it was there.
Dropping his phone to his desk, Reki covered his face with his hands and forced himself to take deep breath after breath, not wanting to get further upset. Honestly, he would have preferred this cousin to have seen one of the other photos—the dick pics, he meant, selfies and freckle pics aside (though one of those definitely would have been better). But from what Langa was saying, she’d seen the picture of his…
That wasn’t a part of himself he was all that interested in advertising. It was even more private than the other nudes, because it said a lot more about him, the fact that he’d… shown off that part of his body.
Fuck, someone other than Langa had seriously seen his asshole. He was starting to understand why nudes were such a bad idea.
Langa: Reki?
Reki: Yeah, what?
Langa: Are you mad?
Reki: I’m upset.
Reki: I sent you those pictures thinking you’d
Reki: I don’t know
Reki: protect them?
Reki: It wasn’t easy!
Langa: I know.
Langa: And I will protect them.
Langa: I’ll protect you.
Langa: I promise.
Reki almost typed back that it was a little late, but caught himself before he could. No matter how upset he was, he did realize it’d been an accident. He had faith that Langa would not, in fact, go around showing his nudes off to everyone he knew. And he had been honest about what had happened, which he easily could have avoided doing. Though, truthfully, Reki wasn’t sure if it was better that he knew or not. What if he met this cousin someday? What would he even say to her?
Ugh, this was too much. And to think he’d rushed home under the impression that he’dfucked up. Well, he had—Langa’s fuck up didn’t negate his own—but, whatever!
Reki: I don’t wanna talk about this anymore.
Langa: I am sorry, Reki.
Reki: I know.
Reki: Let’s just
Reki: move on.
He didn’t want to stress about this any more than he already inevitably would.
Langa: Um
Langa: Okay.
Langa: How was your day?
Langa: Before now, I mean.
Reki snorted, supposing Langa was the last person he should ask to come up with inventive conversational transitions.
Reki: Pretty boring, actually.
Reki: When I wasn’t freaking out about my phone.
Langa: Right…
Langa: You said you nailed that trick Joe was teaching you though.
Langa: Did you get a video?
Reki: Not yet.
Reki: I’ll get it tomorrow.
Langa: Oh…
Langa: Okay.
Langa: I can’t wait to see it.
Langa: I bet it’s really awesome.
Sighing, Reki supposed he should make more of an effort despite his distress. Langa was clearly trying, almost like a puppy that knew it’d been bad and was very timidly attempting to get back into the good graces of its owner.
Reki: You do anything interesting today?
Langa: Not really.
Langa: I got new shoes.
Reki: Because you broke your other ones?
Langa: Yeah.
His ellipses faded in and out then, Reki gradually sinking into a worse and worse funk as he watched. Maybe he shouldn’t send Langa any more photos. It was kind of risky, he supposed. It’d been fun in the moment, but what if someone, like, hacked Langa’s phone or something? Or his own? Then his photos could end up all over the internet. Well, probably not. He wasn’t a celebrity or someone similar, so it was unlikely that anyone would care, or even be interested, but still!
Langa: Do you
Langa: wanna see?
Reki: See what?
Langa: My new shoes.
Reki: Oh.
Reki: Sure.
“Wait,” Reki muttered. “Isn’t his camera broken?” Maybe he was just going to send a screenshot from an online shop? That was probably it, though whether or not that would make for a riveting dialogue was—
Eyes bugging, Reki was left gaping in shock as the picture flashed up into their chat box.
Langa: I got a new phone too.
Pulling his phone closer to his face, Reki tapped on the photo, so it spread across the entirety of his screen. Langa was, in fact, wearing what looked like a new pair of sneakers. Sneakers, and nothing else.
He was lying back on what Reki could only assume was his bed, the dark navy sheets contrasting significantly with the paleness of his bare skin. Light blue hair splashing out around his face, he was staring coolly at the camera, his far arm bent lazily around his head while the other looked to be holding a selfie-stick. Hence, the entirety of his body fit inside the frame.
The profile of his broad chest was fully exposed, cascading with taut muscle, pink nipples visible. While his strong legs were pulled up, folded casually into the air as if to coyly show off his gray and blue sneakers.
The curve of his ass as it rounded up into his thighs was absolutely striking, and, yeah, the top half of his dick was definitely visible, the base hidden between his legs. But it was there, and erect, and…
“Wow…” Reki muttered to himself, his own body buzzing with heat. Staring at the photo a while longer, he allowed himself to greedily trace the curves of Langa’s naked body, realizing that this was the first he’d actually “seen” of his best friend in weeks.
His fingers were a tad shaky when he finally minimized the image, thumbs fumbling as he tried to fight through the fog in his brain in order to think of something to say.
Reki: Those are some very nice looking shoes.
He knew he was supposed to be upset—and he still was—but that didn’t stop a small grin from crawling onto his face.
Langa: Yeah, I like them.
Langa: I got a new pair of chucks too
Langa: but I figured I’d send you something you’ve never seen before.
Reki: Ha!
Reki: Very smooth.
Langa: Was it?
Langa: Do you
Langa: like it?
Reki: Like, on a scale of one to ten?
Langa: No
Langa: Just
Langa: is this
Langa: something you want to see?
Reki: Oh.
Reki: Yeah.
Reki: Definitely.
Reki: Very
Reki: um
Reki: sexy.
Langa: You think I’m sexy?
Reki: I think most people in the world would think you’re sexy.
Reki: Especially in this photo.
Langa: But YOU think I’m sexy?
Tapping the sides of his phone with his fingers, Reki chewed on the inside of his cheek.
Reki: Of course I think you’re sexy.
Langa: I think you’re sexy too.
Reki: Oh jeez.
Reki: Don’t ruin it.
Langa: How is that ruining it?
Reki: Just
Reki: you and your compliments.
Reki: I can’t take it.
Langa: So you can call me sexy
Langa: but I can’t say the same about you?
Reki: It’s
Reki: That’s not
Langa: Reki…
Reki: Fine, fine.
Reki: Have it your way.
Langa: …
Langa: Can you send me a picture like this?
Reki: What?
Langa: I want a picture of you like this
Langa: if that’s okay.
Langa: All the pictures you’ve sent so far
Langa: None of them have your face.
Reki: I sent you a selfie earlier.
Langa: That’s not what I’m talking about.
Reki: I can’t take a picture like that.
Reki: I don’t have a selfie stick.
Langa: Please?
Reki: I don’t know…
Reki: This is, like, a pin-up picture of you.
Reki: I don’t know how to look like that.
Taking pictures of different parts of his body was doable, but posing like this? Naked? That sounded a lot more intimidating. And harder to… control. Besides, this was the sort of picture that, well, hot people would take. Anyone with a penis could take a dick pic, but to show off his entire body in one go?
Langa: It’s not that difficult.
Reki: For you.
There was a pause, Langa’s ellipses fading in and out again, before—
Langa: Okay.
Langa: I don’t want you to do it if it makes you uncomfortable.
Langa: But just know
Langa: I think you’re beautiful.
Langa: Every part of you.
Pursing his lips, Reki blinked back against the swell of pressure behind his eyes.
Reki: Thanks…
Langa: I mean it.
Reki: Alright!
Langa: What are you doing?
Reki: Right now?
Langa: Yeah.
Reki: Ah, hanging out in my room?
His phone started buzzing a second later, alerting him not to a regular call, but to a video chat. Heart flipping, Reki couldn’t hold back his grin, even as he was also swamped with nerves. He hesitated a few seconds, though he couldn’t justify why, before he finally accepted the call. Butterflies practically burst inside his stomach when Langa’s face showed up on the screen.
“Hey!” Reki said, smiling wide while also biting at his bottom lip. Langa appeared to be sitting up somewhere, what looked like a headboard in the background. His bed, then. And his shoulders, they were… they were bare.
Was he… naked? From the photo he’d sent? Still?
Reki wasn’t sure he had the courage to ask, though the pulsing heat between his legs was practically daring him to.
“Hey,” Langa replied, sounding a bit distant through the twang of Reki’s phone speaker, but after weeks not seeing each other, it was more than enough. They were finally talking to one another face to face, after so many texts and pictures and phone calls.
All of a sudden, everything they’d been doing flooded up into Reki’s system, leaving him red-faced and jittery. It was a bit… strange, seeing each other after, well, seeing so much more of each other than they had before Langa had left. Well, more of Reki, mostly, though he now had his new “pin-up” of Langa.
Based on the way Langa’s gaze flicked back and forth—from the screen and back again—he was feeling something similar.
“So…” Reki said, which was always the worst way to start any conversation.
Langa finally focused in on him, still looking nervous, before he licked his lips and said, “I’m really glad to see you.”
Though his nerves remained, something heavy and… soft, dropped in Reki’s chest, which calmed him considerably.
“Me too. Feels like it’s been forever.”
“Yeah…”
“You look…” He looked thin. In the photo he’d sent—with his upper body having been stretched out—it hadn’t been as obvious, even with him being naked. But straight on, his face looked so much sharper than Reki was used to.
“What?”
“Nothing.” Reki threw on a careless smile, even as his stomach twisted with worry. “I just can’t believe I’m looking at you.”
Just the faintest of shy smiles stretched across Langa’s lips. “It really does feel like it’s been forever.”
“Well, we did used to spend, like, every day together. So quitting cold turkey was probably a bad idea.”
Langa frowned. “So anytime either of us goes away, we need to, what, slowly stop hanging out as much?” He looked downright offended.
Reki laughed. “No, no, that’s not what I meant.”
“I don’t ever want to stop hanging out with you.”
Cheeks stinging with red, Reki tried to come up with something coherent to say, but all that came out was, “Haha, yeah, wow, right?”
Langa was frowning again. “This is weird.”
“No, it’s not.”
“It is.”
“It’s not,” Reki insisted, and sighed. “Well, maybe it is, but that’s to be expected. Doesn’t mean it’s bad, so no need to pull the pouty face.”
“I’m not.”
“You are.”
Langa hummed, his gaze falling. “We should probably talk about it.”
“About what?”
“Reki…”
“There’s a lot we could talk about!”
“We were literally texting about the nude I sent you a few minutes ago.”
Reki scoffed, feeling quite at a loss for coherency again. “Tch, yeah, okay. So what?” The question came out as more of a challenge, which inspired a flash of determination across Langa’s face, before he slumped in place.
Saying nothing, Langa then cocked his head and stared off to the side, Reki unable to do much more than watch him. Until, finally, he turned his attention back to his phone.
“Can we…” he started, voice slow. “… play a game? Like… a distraction?”
What kind of distraction? “What kind of game?” Reki asked, his own words far too fast by contrast. “I told you I don’t have any freckles left.”
Langa shrugged one bare shoulder. “You have better ideas than me most of the time,” he reasoned. “Whatever game you want.”
“Whatever game… I want,” Reki repeated, warmth once again throbbing through his body, sparks igniting in his veins.
“Sure.” Lange glanced back up. “Whatever you want.”
They stared at each other, silent as Reki rolled the idea around in his head. Langa’s eyes, they were very intent, very… suggestive. Reki knew that, of the potential “games” he could come up with, there were plenty that would come across as innocent. He could pick to do something harmless, yet, based on the way Langa was looking at him…
“How about,” Reki started slowly, “we play… a story game.”
“A story game?”
“Yeah. I do this with my little sisters sometimes.”
Langa frowned. “Oh.”
“So it goes like this,” Reki continued. “I’ll start the story and then you have to, like, continue it.”
Langa was still frowning, but nodded.
“So, once upon a time there were… two boys.” Reki wasn’t quite sure where he was going with this—and he definitely had no idea where it’d end up—but he wanted to continue. Was excited to. “And they were best friends. They liked to skate together, and they worked together, and…”
“And?”
“And…?”
“What?”
“You’re supposed to continue the story, Langa.”
“Oh. Um, well…” He glanced around in a deeply thoughtful manner. “They…”
“Yes?”
“Uh…”
“Langa.”
“What? This is hard. I’m not good at, like, being creative.”
“You can try.”
“I am!”
Reki’s heart skipped at what he dared to say next. “You told me you had plenty of fantasies—I don’t get why this should be difficult.”
Langa blinked at him, looking momentarily stunned, before his cheeks filled ever so lightly with pink. Not that Reki was one to criticize, of course—he was pretty sure he’d been blushing for the entirety of their conversation.
“Right, I did,” Langa mumbled.
“Unless you… actually don’t?” Reki asked, spirits dropping.
“No, I… do, just—You want me to—to tell you more?”
“You don’t have to,” Reki replied, sinking some in his seat. “Not if you don’t want to. I thought that we were—That you wanted us to—Maybe I read this situation wrong.” Fuck! Fuck, fuck, fuck—
“No, you—you didn’t,” Langa replied, which had Reki releasing a silent breath of relief. “I’m just worried you’ll think I’m…”
“What?”
“Creepy? I guess?”
Reki cracked half a skeptical smile. “Why would I think you’re creepy?”
“Well, because…” Langa shifted uncomfortably. “Because of all the times I… think about you.”
In a sexual way? That was the implication Reki got, which did—of course—make him rather flustered. His normal defensiveness nearly had him laughing off the idea, which would likely not make Langa feel more comfortable. But, before he could, a nervous sort of courage surged in his gut. It was hard, to be brave, but then, if there was anyone he could make a fool of himself in front of, it was Langa.
“Sexually,” Reki said, hoping his voice sounded more confident than he felt.
“Uh, yeah…”
“How—How long have you had sexual fantasies about me?” Heart picking up in speed, Reki waited quite on the edge of his seat for Langa’s answer, his hands tightening around his phone.
Langa stared at him through the screen—deliberating, perhaps.
“Tell me,” Reki pushed.
“Since—Since a few weeks after we met,” Langa muttered.
Reki gaped, eyes going wide as his stomach flipped. “That long?”
“Sorry.” He sounded defensive now. “You asked.”
“I’m not—It’s fine, I’m just surprised,” Reki admitted, skin going tingly. “All this time you—you’ve…”
Langa’s face deepened another shade. “I… dream about you. All the time.”
Leaning forward, Reki scooted his chair so he could lean his arms down atop his desk. “Do you?”
“And think about you constantly,” Langa continued. “Nearly every second, you’re on my mind.”
“Sounds intense,” Reki muttered, no trace of mocking in his voice. Not like he was any different, even if he couldn’t bring himself to say so aloud.
Langa’s stare took on that suggestive glint again. “I’m obsessed with you.”
Reki felt lightheaded. “Keep going,” he said, voice breathy. “I want to know.”
“I told you already,” Langa said weakly. “On the phone last time.”
“You didn’t, not really,” Reki replied. “You have to finish the story now.”
Give up the details.
“The story,” Langa repeated. “…Okay.”
Reki tried not to look too entirely eager.
“So…” Langa cleared his throat. “These two boys, they… were sometimes out late, skateboarding. Till, like, past midnight. And…” Langa stared upward thoughtfully, “sometimes, they would sleep over at each other’s houses. Well, one house in particular, really.”
Reki’s house. Because Langa’s apartment was more out of the way on “S” nights, so it’d become somewhat of a tradition that they’d crash in Reki’s bedroom.
“One time, they stayed up even later, watching videos,” Langa went on. “And I—oops, I mean ‘one of the boys,’” they both smirked, Reki even snickering, “fell asleep in his friend’s bed, which didn’t normally happen.”
Because, usually, Langa slept on the floor. Though, him falling asleep in Reki’s bed wasn’t a one-off thing either. It had, in fact, occurred quite a few times. It was a subject that Reki had never pursued, because they spent hours lying in bed watching videos and talking anyway, so what was a few hours of sleep beside one another? That’d always been his logic, anyway.
“Except that,” Langa continued, clicking his tongue once before he was able to continue, “it wasn’t—the boy wasn’t actually asleep, this one time.”
“Oh really?” Reki asked.
Langa grinned. “No. He was pretending, because he didn’t want to leave the bed.”
Reki snorted, even as his stomach fluttered.
“And so he pretended to be asleep until the other boy fell asleep. And then…”
Cocking a skeptical eyebrow, Reki waited.
“He just… watched his friend sleep for a while, thinking about… things.”
“What things was he thinking about?” Reki found he really, really wanted to know.
Anxiety flashed quickly over Langa’s expression, before he swallowed hard and continued once again. “He thought about—He wondered what would happen, if he just… reached out and slipped his hand down—” Langa went really red, “—down the other boy’s pants.”
Reki’s dick twitched with heat. “What then?”
“He’d… grab hold of his—grab hold of your—” Langa huffed, while Reki sniggered again. Eyeing him rather reproachfully through the screen, Langa once again glanced quickly around his own room, before he flopped backward. Landing amongst navy blue sheets, he kept his phone up at shoulder level as he started speaking again.
Those bare shoulders—he had to be naked.
“I’d reach into your pants and grab your cock,” Langa said, sounding far more confident now than he had in the beginning.
“Is it hard or soft?”
“Your cock?” Langa asked. “Hmm, hard I guess.”
“Oh yeah?”
“You’re not really asleep either.”
“Ah, so we’re both fakers.”
“Basically.”
Cheeks tight with heat, Reki asked, “Then what happens?”
“I… lean in closer to you, because you’re looking at me. And—And you don’t say anything, so I, um…”
“You what?”
“I… squeeze a little tighter, and…”
“And?” Keeping his phone held in one hand, Reki pulled the other down beneath the desk, between his legs, where he quickly undid the button on his jeans. In order to free himself from his clothes, he had to momentarily shift around in the chair, which Langa could see him doing, as he was staring through the screen with near-hungry intensity. He couldn’t see anything beyond the upper part of Reki’s body, but, even so…
Settling back into place once he’d shoved his jeans and underwear down around his knees, Reki wrapped his own hand around his dick, squeezing gingerly in what he imagined Langa had envisioned.
Through the screen, Langa’s breathing was a tad harder.
“And?” Reki asked again—pointedly.
“And… you…” Langa blinked himself back into the conversation. “You reach down and shove your pants out of the way, so that I—so that I can see what I’m doing.”
“It’s probably dark,” Reki countered, just to be a tease.
“The moon is out so I can see,” Langa said through his teeth.
Laughing only shortly, Reki took a deep breath against the nerves that were buzzing frantically around under his skin, before he shakily sat back in his chair. Taking a few more seconds to compose himself, he then lowered his phone to his knees, angling it so the camera dragged down from his face, until he could see that it was his erect dick—still in his hand—that was showing up in the corner monitor—that would be reflected across Langa’s phone.
Langa sat up again, at the same time, staring all the more attentively through the screen.
Reki could hear as he resituated himself on the sheets.
“You better not be touching yourself,” he warned, thankful that Langa couldn’t see the gleeful grin that crossed his face—a grin that turned to a cringe when Langa growled.
“Again?” Langa asked darkly.
“You’re the one touching me in this story,” Reki pointed out. “Not the other way around.”
“We could be touching each other.”
“Nah, I don’t think so.”
Another growl.
“So? What next?”
Langa huffed. “I… start slowly, ah, stroking my hand up and down your cock.”
“Like this?” Reki asked, doing much the same with his own hand.
“Yeah.” Langa nodded weakly, his mouth hanging open ever so slightly. “And… twist, as you go up.” Reki did, still keeping the pace slow even as his own breathing became something he had to keep in check. He couldn’t help being overly turned on—Langa was literally watching him masturbate. He wanted to put on a good show, but then, every time he looked at his phone—at Langa’s face—pressure washed through him, muscles tensing, vision going spotty.
“And I’d… touch the—I’d run my thumb over the head,” Langa continued to explain. “And go—go a little faster.”
Breathing in time with his strokes, Reki sped up just slightly, again wanting to keep some semblance of control. His dick was hot and throbbing in his hand, and the air around him felt so much colder than it had minutes before. Pre-cum leaked from his tip, which he then spread up and down his shaft as he kept stroking.
“Your balls,” Langa said suddenly. “I’d—I’d dip down enough to hold them, as I…”
Nodding despite the fact that Langa couldn’t see him, Reki reached for them on the downstroke, lifting his hips some in his seat so they were more fully exposed. He held them gingerly, barely squeezing, before once again stroking upward.
“I—I want—”
“W—What?” Reki asked.
“I’d—I’d lean over, I’d—Fuck, I want you in my mouth.”
Reki grunted, another wave of heat flashing through him. “A nice thought,” he muttered between hard breaths, “but I don’t think I can suck my own dick.”
“I want to suck it,” Langa practically begged. “I wanna blow you so bad. And touch you. And—”
“Ugn, Langa,” Reki groaned, once again picking up his pace, until he was jerking his hand more harshly, ever layering his thumb over his tip. “Keep going.”
Keep telling him all the things he wanted to do to him.
“I’d lick your cock all over, and—and suck on the end, and then jerk you off as I pulled as much of you as I could into my mouth. I’d suck on you until you—you came in my mouth. I want to so bad, Reki. I’ll learn to give you the best head and then—then I’ll…”
Reki stroked faster, his gaze trained on Langa’s flushed face in his phone.
“And then I’ll go lower and—and I’ll lick you inside, Reki. I’ll kiss every inch of you that I can.”
Gasping, muscles contracting, Reki tensed in his chair, rubbing his hand up and down a little more rapidly. Just enough, that—
“I’ll eat you out, Reki, I promise.”
Instinctively, Reki wanted to somehow cover his dick, so as to prevent a mess, but he was still holding his phone with one hand and, well, didn’t want to rob Langa of the sight. It was for this reason that he decided not to even attempt to cover himself, instead giving into the desire to be seen. Seen as that explosive surge burst out of him, streaming upward and splattering the front and underside of his desk.
That was easily wiped down, and so he allowed the entirety of his load to land there, his eyes watching Langa as Langa watched him, mouth still hanging open, his breathing labored, pale cheeks filled in with red.
Reki had to blink away the fogginess of his orgasm in order to keep Langa in his sights, an effort that was not wasted, as Langa released a pathetic whimper in tandem with Reki’s climax, his expression downright pained. Aching, rather, because they…
There was so much distance between them.
“Reki,” Langa pleaded. “Please…”
“I know,” Reki said, trying to stay in the moment even as his mind threatened to drift. “Just…” Fuck, where were they? Should he just let Langa go or—
No, calm down and breathe.
“We’re in bed,” Reki said, as he pulled his phone back up to his face and leaned once again atop his desk. “Right? We’re lying beside each other?”
“Uh huh,” Langa agreed, barely.
“Can you—Can you put your phone down, but somewhere I can still see you?”
The camera flashed around rather chaotically, before Langa settled it into place again. He’d propped it up somewhere—or against something—on the bed, flashes of pale skin moving across the screen, before Langa was sliding back, to the point where nearly the entirety of his body was within the frame.
And yeah, he was totally naked. Beautiful, and naked, and his dick was so hard Reki could practically see it pulsating through the screen.
“Lie down,” he commanded, the words coming to him like fire up through his system.
“What?”
“Do what I say and lie down,” Reki repeated. “On your stomach.”
Faltering only shortly, Langa then reached out and turned his phone so the camera was horizontal, before doing as he was told. Reki kept his gaze trained on his own phone, admiring the curves of Langa’s body—of his graceful spine and muscular ass—as he settled into place. He was visible from his head down to about his knees, which was just fine with Reki.
“Close your eyes,” he ordered.
So Langa did, even as he grabbed the bedsheets, fist flexing around the thin fabric.
“Imagine it,” Reki continued. “We’re in my bed still, and—and you climb on top of me. So we’re face to face.”
Soft lips parting around his panting breaths, Langa nodded into the pillow he’d pulled into the frame, his hips shifting down atop the mattress.
“I’m underneath you, and then I—” He had to quickly decide where to go with this. “I grab your hand, and pull it down between my legs. I—I guess I… got ready for you before we started,” which didn’t make narrative sense, but that didn’t really matter when it was all in their heads, “because I’m—”
Breathing hard, Langa tucked his hand in underneath his own body, his hips still rubbing against the sheets.
“I’m ready for you—for you to fuck me, Langa,” Reki continued. “I want you to fuck me.” His whole body jolted as he said it, like he was admitting to something wrong and secret, that he wanted his best friend to fuck him.
Groaning, Langa’s back bowed, ass momentarily in the air as he grabbed his own cock, before he thrust downward in tandem with the jerking motion of his hand, his body thrusting down into the bed. Arm still tucked under his body, he continued to rub himself against the sheets, humping in place—into his hand—as Reki watched.
“Yeah, like that,” Reki encouraged breathily, his own arousal stirring once more in his belly. “Keep going. Keep—” Keep thrusting himself into the mattress, like it was Reki he was thrusting into. “Harder, Langa.”
His motions became more deliberate, knees shifting forward as he pulled his ass up off the bed and more fully pushed himself back down, still into his own hand and hard atop the mattress.
“Faster, Langa,” Reki ordered, his own dick twitching back to life, while his hole, it was flexing, his own body reacting to the shared fantasy of Langa fucking him. Filling him, stretching him, and pistoning into him in the exact same fashion in which he was then rigorously humping his bed.
Groaning again, loudly, Langa half buried his face in his pillow, before his voice echoed with, “Reki,” as he plunged his body downward. “Reki, Reki,” over and over in sync with his harsh rhythm, before something akin to a moaning whimper escaped his throat.
The noise sent all of Reki’s blood back down between his legs, his whole body throbbing to the point of leaving him lightheaded as he kept his eyes focused on his phone.
“Keep going,” Reki said to him. “I’m—I’m tight and—and hot around you, and you’re going in as deep as you can. And—” Reki allowed his own imagination to fill in the gaps, which was so much more vivid than what he was saying. Like a horrible, aching hook in his stomach, he found himself wishing desperately that he could be there with Langa. That all the things he was saying could be real. The longing flared so painfully up through him that he was left weakly whimpering, even as Langa did the same and kept hopelessly humping his otherwise empty bed.
Words failing him, Reki continued to simply watch, mesmerized by the way Langa’s body rolled atop the sheets, his huffing, groaning breath echoing in Reki’s ears, the sweaty sheen over his skin sparkling in the light of the room. He was absolutely beautiful—wonderfully stunning. It was an image Reki was certain he’d never forget, the fact that Langa was thinking of him—that the idea of being with him was putting him in this state—imprinting the experience all the heavier into Reki’s thoughts.
And then, with a shiver that ran up and down his entire body, Langa tensed, hips elevated so Reki could see the way he was grasping his cock—holding it as he released a shuddering moan and came. Spilling from the tip of his dick, his cum shot down into the sheets, first in one great wave and then, as his whole body shivered again, in another shorter burst. It left him trembling on his knees, dick dripping, face buried in his pillow.
Reki was hard again—because of course he was—and stroking his own erection. Which didn’t last long, not with the heat fluttering so swiftly under his skin and his insides contracting. He came again as Langa finally dropped his body back onto the bed. Not as intensely as he had before, but enough that he was left just as shaken as Langa as he slumped atop his desk.
His whole body felt light and empty, warmth wavering around the edges as he put what little focus he had on keeping his phone upright. Even as he laid his head down on his desk, he stared at the screen, blinking away the fogginess and keeping Langa’s prone form in his sights.
His heartbeat thrummed loudly in his ears. How he wished they were actually in bed together, so he could reach out and simply…
Gaze losing some of its dazed gloss, Langa slid a bit closer to his phone, until he could reach out and grab it. Pulling it closer, he then shifted back and dropped his head atop his pillow again, phone held out sideways so only his face, shoulders, and upper chest were in the frame.
Lazily, Reki’s focus snagged on the sight of the single pink nipple that was visible, supposing he was—at that point—allowed to look.
“Is this…” Langa started quietly. “Is this really happening?”
Reki wasn’t sure what he meant—where the overarching implications of their actions were taking them—but, no matter the case, something was definitely happening. Something new and exciting and, well, fun.
“I guess so,” Reki said, grinning just slightly—as much as his depleted energy would allow.
Langa returned the expression, part of his face coyly obscured by his pillow. Before he giggled. Which was adorable, and led to Reki doing the same, until they were just… laughing. Together. Mindlessly. Enjoying one another, even as they were on opposite sides of the planet.
They were eventually left having to catch their breath, still smiling stupidly.
And then Langa said, “I miss you so much.”
Reki’s expression faltered, that ache once again pulling at his insides. “Me too,” he choked out, grip on his phone tightening. “But I’m glad we can do this, at least,” because he didn’t want to focus on sad things, not knowing the delicate state Langa was actually in. “It’s nice to be able to see you again.”
“This feels a lot less weird now,” Langa added.
“Yeah, well, I think we kind of kicked all that weirdness right out the window.” It was harder to feel “weird” when they were still in the midst of recovering from their foray. Besides, awkwardness required a lot more energy than either of them had in those moments.
“Hah, yeah, that’s true,” Langa said. “Reki?”
“Yeah?”
“Thank you.”
“Why do you keep thanking me? I think it’s safe to say I’m getting just as much out of this as you.”
“I guess, but…”
Reki waited, hoping his concern didn’t show too obviously.
“I feel… better… when I’m talking to you. Like now, I’m thinking about you and not…”
“Everything else?”
His grin faltered. “Yeah.”
“I’m glad,” Reki admitted. “I like being your… distraction.”
Langa snorted.
“And hey, now that you have a new phone, you can send me pictures too,” Reki added.
“Why send pictures when we can do this instead?”
“Well, for one, I can look at pictures whenever I want.” Were it not the worst idea ever, he’d make his new pin-up of Langa his phone background. “And second, not every photo you send has to be dirty.”
“Oh, right, I guess that’s true.”
“I don’t even know what Canada looks like,” Reki added. “You have so much catching up to do.”
“It doesn’t all have to be photos,” Langa countered, before flipping his camera around and giving the room a once-over. “Here’s my bedroom.”
“Wow, riveting,” Reki mocked, despite being very interested. It was a large, open space lined with big wooden beams. The furniture matched the architecture, leaving the whole room very cabin-like, at least as far as Reki knew of such things. “Hey!” Reki said suddenly. “You should give me a tour!”
“Of my bedroom?”
“Of the house!”
“Oh.”
“C’mon, I wanna see!”
“Um, okay.” Langa sat up, the camera flashing around his bedroom, before he dropped his phone somewhere that left Reki staring up at the ceiling. “I gotta get dressed.”
“Okay. I gotta, uh, clean up anyway.”
“Yeah, that too,” Langa’s voice said through the speaker.
Grinning, Reki set his own phone aside, before leaning back to get a look at his desk. Supposing it could be worse, he rolled back so he could lean down and retrieve the box of tissues he had sitting beside his bed. He then wiped himself down, before standing and pulling his pants back up into place. With everything properly tucked away, he took another generous wad of tissues and crouched down in front of his desk. Quickly, and with careful efficiency, he wiped away all the evidence of what they’d been doing, dumping all the tissues into the nearby trashcan.
Grabbing up his phone, he checked to find that Langa was still busy, and so said, “I’m going to go to the bathroom and then change real quick.”
“Can I watch?” Langa’s distant voice asked.
“Watch me go to the bathroom?”
“No!”
Reki laughed. “No, you can’t watch me change. Jeez, pervert.”
“Haven’t I seen all of you there is to see by now?”
“I can’t give you everything you want all the time,” Reki reasoned. “That’d be too easy.”
Langa scoffed. “God forbid.”
Snickering, Reki placed his phone back down on the desk and left to take care of his evening routine. Once back in his bedroom, he changed into a fresh t-shirt and sweatpants, before grabbing up his now charged phone and flopping down onto his stomach in bed.
Langa’s phone was sitting in a different position now, but was still inactive.
“Langa?” Reki asked.
“Yeah, one sec,” Langa’s voice replied. “Stripping the bed.”
“Gotta wash those sheets, huh?” Reki said. “Pretty gross.”
“Your fault.”
“I guess I can take some responsibility,” he decided, grinning again as butterflies shifted around in his stomach. The two of them weren’t doing anything dirty, but the fact that they had and were now able to just… chat with one another was a whole new level of exciting. Like maybe it was normal, or could become normal.
Reki wanted that so badly. It was yet another sort of longing inside of him, sitting parallel with all the rest.
When Langa finally picked up his phone again, he looked to be wearing one of his normal black turtlenecks and button-up shirts. Very classic—very Langa.
God, Langa was so fucking hot. So effortlessly hot. Reki might be jealous were he not so hopelessly attracted to him.
“What?” Langa asked, perhaps having noticed some kind of odd expression on Reki’s face.
“Ah, nothing,” Reki lied, face flushing anew. “Just… thinking.”
“About what?”
“Things I shouldn’t be. Now—”
“But what things—”
“—I want a tour!”
“What things, though?”
“Focus, Langa.”
He frowned, but Reki didn’t give in to the cute poutiness of his expression. If he gave in every time Langa looked even the slightest bit adorable, they’d never make it anywhere outside his bedroom.
“Why do you want a tour anyway?” Langa asked, the background behind his head shifting as he moved across the room.
“Why wouldn’t I?” Reki asked. “It’s where you are now, and it’s where you used to live. I’m curious.”
“It’s just a house,” Langa reasoned, the shadows of the screen going dark as he walked through a doorway. “And we only lived here a short while, after…”
After his dad had died, Reki presumed.
“It’s your grandparents’ house,” Reki said, pushing onward in the hopes that they wouldn’t get stuck on a difficult subject. “And it’s probably totally different from any house I’ve ever been in.”
“I guess,” Langa agreed, the light on the screen abruptly brightening, Reki assuming he’d just walked out of a hallway or something. The camera was then flipped, so Langa’s face was no longer visible and instead Reki was granted a sweeping view of a broad, open room supported by huge wooden beams and lined with tall windows. They were up on some sort of second story balcony, or so he could see when Langa held the phone out over the banister, giving him a view of the living space below.
“Wow, it’s really big,” Reki said.
“Your house is big.”
“Sure, but it’s also filled with people and junk and… people.” This house was like the sort one would see on western advertisements for, like, mountain living without getting dirty or something. All rustic and open, but somehow still possessing cabin-like coziness.
“There’s people here too,” Langa reasoned.
“You and your grandparents.”
“Richard and Patrice are still here,” Langa said, as the phone swung around and he made his way down a generously wide—and intricately carved—wooden staircase.
“Who’s Richard?” he asked. Patrice was the cousin, Reki remembered. The now dreaded cousin.
“Family friend,” Langa explained as he reached the stone floor and moved around the staircase. “He was, ah, my… dad’s best friend.”
“Who was?” a voice called, Reki’s eyes going wide as his heart jolted. Whipping around, Langa’s camera flashed from the living space to the huge, sprawling kitchen on the right, where an older man with fading hair—hair that might have once been the same color as Langa’s—came into the frame. He was tall and thin, and old, and Reki figured he had to be Langa’s grandfather. They did look strikingly alike, minus the Japanese features Langa had that this white guy clearly didn’t. The man’s eyes were narrowed suspiciously and he skirted closer like some kind of timid cat.
“Um, Richard,” Langa said in response.
“What about him?” the man asked quickly.
“I was… just saying how he was best friends with my Dad?”
“Ah, yes.” The suspicion cleared from the man’s face, his bright blue eyes going wide as a fond smile crossed his lips. “They were childhood friends, you know. I used to work for Richard’s father and—” The suspicion returned swiftly to his face. “Wait a second, who are you talking to? Why are you telling them all the family secrets?”
“It’s not a secret though,” Langa countered, Reki continuing to silently listen.
“It could be.”
“But it’s not.”
“Who is it?!” the man insisted, coming forward so as to block the camera with his very loud and colorfully printed sweater. Reki imagined he was shaking Langa by the shoulders, based on the way his phone was shaking. “Why are you jeopardizing the security of this household?! I never should have bought you that phone!”
“Grandpa, I’m not telling any secrets,” Langa replied, while doing absolutely nothing to halt whatever physical exchange was happening. “Do we have secrets?”
“Clearly none that you can know! Who are you talking to?! Tell me!”
Covering his mouth, Reki tried to keep himself silent. Given Langa’s personality, this was not the grandfather he would have envisioned for him.
“I’m just talking to—”
“No, don’t tell me!” the man said suddenly. “You’ve done enough damage!”
“What damage?”
Staggering back, the man placed the back of his hand against his forehead rather dramatically. “I can’t believe you’d so flagrantly expose us! I’ve never felt so betrayed! Except earlier, by Patrice, when she refused to tell me all the things she learned about your friend, Reki. But other than that!”
Reki cocked a curious eyebrow, but then was assaulted by horror. Certainly “Patrice” wouldn’t tell Langa’s family what she’d seen, right? Then again, that was the whole point of what Langa’s grandfather was saying, that she hadn’t said anything about whatever she knew, but why was the fact that she knew anything at all a topic in the first place?!
“That’s who I’m talking to,” Langa said.
“Who?”
“Reki.”
“What about him?”
“He’s on the phone.”
“Your new phone?”
“Yes.”
His grandfather’s demeanor changed completely as he visibly perked up, losing all remnants of his previous dramatics. “Really? Can I talk to him? Let me talk to him!” He made grabby hands in Langa’s direction.
There was a pause, and then Langa said, “No.”
“Bubble Gum, don’t be cruel.”
“Bubble gum?” Reki asked. He wasn’t particularly struggling to keep up with their English—his own English was quite good with all the practice he’d been doing with Langa over the years—but why bubble gum? What did that mean?
“This was a bad idea,” Langa decided, as the camera flashed away from his grandfather and back toward the living room.
“You cannot escape me in my own house!”
“Bye, Grandpa,” Langa said flatly, moving away. He was not pursued as far as Reki could tell.
“What’s ‘Bubble gum?’” Reki asked.
“Chewing gum that you can blow bubbles with,” Langa said simply, in the knowing voice he used whenever Reki asked him about something to do with English.
“No, I know what it is!” Reki rebuked. “Why did he say it?”
“Oh, that’s what he calls me.”
“Really?” Reki grinned. “Why?”
“It’s a nickname.”
“But why ‘Bubble Gum?’”
“For bubble gum ice cream, I think.”
“Huh?”
“It’s blue.”
“Oh…” Reki supposed that made sense. “I thought you didn’t have an embarrassing family.”
“What’s embarrassing about it?”
“You’re not—You didn’t think that was—Then why did you leave?”
“Because he wants to know more about you—he’s been bothering me about it all day.”
“And that’s… bad?”
“He’s very nosy. I thought it would be best to avoid him.”
“By… literally avoiding him.”
“That’s what I just said.”
“You have no tact, Langa. Now he’s going to think you’re hiding something.”
“I am hiding something.”
Sighing, Reki laid his face down on his pillow and shook his head. “Never mind,” he muttered.
“What?”
“I said it doesn’t matter,” he said more clearly, as he leaned back up to look at his phone. “Your grandpa seems… nice.” And maybe a little bit loopy. “Why does he want to know more about me?”
“I think he’s just curious.”
“Why?”
“Uh, I guess because…” Langa cleared his throat. “Because I didn’t really have any friends before, so…”
Right, he’d mentioned that.
“And you don’t want him to talk to me?”
“No.”
“Why not?”
“I don’t want him to win. I want to win.”
Reki was so confused.
“That’s Richard and my grandmother,” he said a second later, the phone held up to a glass door that led out onto the deck, which looked to be lining the outside of the house. The two were leaning against the banister, talking, both holding cigarettes. Well, the older woman was holding a cigarette, while the man…
“What is he smoking?”
“Weed.”
Reki blinked stupidly. “Like… marijuana?”
“Yeah. He smokes a lot. For anxiety, I think.”
“Your dad’s best friend?”
“Mmhmm.”
“Did… Did your dad do… marijuana?” Reki was flabbergasted. He knew, of course, that plenty of people took lots of different drugs, but it was such a taboo subject in Japan that seeing someone just… smoking marijuana out in the open like it was nothing was absolutely mindboggling.
“Sometimes, I think?”
“For real?!”
“I guess… I mean, not that much. My mom didn’t really like it.”
Reki was gaping. “Wait, have—have you done it?”
“No.”
“Oh…”
“Reki?”
“Sorry, just… I’ve never seen anyone doing that before.”
“It’s just weed.”
“You don’t get it, man,” Reki replied. “Marijuana is a big deal in Japan.”
“I guess…”
“Who’re you talking to?” The camera whipped around—presumably because Langa did so—and Reki came face to face with a young woman. She had long, mint green hair tied up in a high ponytail and about the biggest brown eyes he’d ever seen on any person, ever. As in, they were big enough to be notable, not just something complimentary about her face. Combined with her narrow chin and small lips, she looked a bit like a mouse.
There was something familiar in her features, however. At least below the nose.
“Oh, hey, Patrice,” Langa said nonchalantly, just as Reki was realizing this had to be the dreaded “cousin.” The cousin who had seen his picture. Who knew, much to Reki’s growing distress, what certain private parts of his body looked like.
“Who are you talking to?” she asked again, voice airy and quiet.
“Reki,” Langa said simply, before Reki could shush him. Huffing, he covered his face with his hand—despite the fact that Patrice couldn’t see him from where she was positioned on the other side of the phone—and desperately tried to swallow back his embarrassment.
“Oh!” she said, her posture visibly straightening, or so Reki could see as he stared at his screen through his fingers. “Hello!”
“Ah, hi,” Reki said lamely.
She clasped her hands behind her back. “Are you glad Langa got a new phone? Now you can both send pictures to each other.” She smiled so brightly about it, her voice the epitome of innocence, while Langa said, well, nothing. Reki wished he could crawl into a hole and never be seen by anyone ever again.
There must have been something telling on Langa’s face, because Patrice’s smile wavered. Looking altogether too curious, she cocked her head and opened her mouth to say more, but before a single sound could escape, they were interrupted.
“I have my list!” Langa’s grandfather hollered from somewhere nearby. Phone shifting, Reki got a sideways view of the older man practically skipping toward them, a wide, manic grin on his face and a sheet of paper in his hands.
“What list?” Patrice asked airily.
“My list of Mr. Reki questions!” he announced.
Eyes wide and blush still painfully in place, Reki honestly considered hanging up. Not like he didn’t have a foolproof escape if necessary.
Thankfully, Langa was two steps ahead of him (for once, but wanting to “win” tended to put him more on his toes).
“Sorry, no time,” Langa claimed, already moving to avoid his grandfather. “Reki wants to see… the barn.”
His grandfather drooped. “But why?”
“Because of the…”
“Because of the cars!” Patrice added.
“Yes,” Langa said staunchly.
“Well, I’ll go with you,” his grandfather insisted. “We can walk and talk.”
“Uh…” And then Langa was audibly out of what limited ideas he’d had.
“Aren’t you prepping dinner though?” Patrice asked.
“Oh, right…”
“Yup,” Langa said. “So… I’m going outside. Bye.”
With great swiftness, Langa moved across the room, around the stairs, and into what Reki thought was maybe an entryway, though the phone was flashing about so much that he never got a totally clear idea. Only once they were outside did Langa fully right the camera, Reki once again intent as he got a view of the driveway, a big yard, and a great many pine trees lining the property. Before Langa whipped the phone around to take in the house itself.
“That’s a huge house!” Reki squawked, Langa having to continue stepping back to get more of it into the frame.
“It’s really not much bigger than your house,” he countered.
Reki didn’t believe him. “Oh, your cousin is coming,” he noted, watching as Patrice followed them out the door, tapping the heel of her big black boot atop the deck before she hopped down the stairs.
“What?” Langa asked her, as she joined them.
“I want to go with you,” she replied.
“Why?”
She cocked her head again. “Well, because I…”
“I’m just going to show Reki the barn,” Langa replied, ever stoic and brisk.
“I know…” She frowned.
Wearing a similar expression, Reki tried to piece together what was happening. Why was Langa being so rude? The last thing they needed was to be on Patrice’s bad side—girl was clearly clever.
“She can come,” Reki said through the phone. “What’s this about cars?”
“Our grandmother restores old cars,” Langa explained, Reki still unable to see his face as the focus on the phone was removed from Patrice and instead set on following the drive down a path shrouded in more pine trees.
“Restores, like, fixes up?” Reki asked. “What kind of cars?”
“Uh… old ones,” Langa said unhelpfully, which had Reki rolling his eyes.
“Classic muscle cars, usually,” Patrice supplied. “That’s her job.”
“For real?” Reki asked. “Your grandma? That’s awesome!” He’d never even met a woman mechanic before, let alone someone’s grandma. Granted, he was aware that Japan was a bit behind in some social respects, but even in other counties, a woman with that kind of skill was rare.
“She’s very knowledgeable,” Patrice continued. “I’ve been trying to learn as well, but it’s a very in-depth education.”
“That’s super cool!” Reki assured.
“Yes, I think so,” Patrice agreed. “Nana will need someone else to inherit her shop someday, since Uncle Oliver, um…” Her words dwindled, Reki hoping his own alarmed concern didn’t show too obviously on his face.
But then, Langa did bring up his father sometimes, in passing if not directly.
“My dad used to work with Nana,” Langa supplied. Reki could hear a bit of strain in his voice, but it could be worse. Best to press on.
“So your dad was a mechanic,” Reki said, “but you can’t even handle a screwdriver? What’s that about?”
“That’s not true,” Langa rebuked.
“I handed you a screwdriver one time when we were in my shop together,” Reki continued, “and you somehow managed to rip your shirt with it.”
“That is not what happened!”
“That is exactly what happened.”
“Nana says Langa has no mechanical instincts,” Patrice supplied.
“I have so!”
“No, you really don’t. There’s a reason I don’t let you in my garage by yourself.”
Langa huffed.
“Nana also says Langa’s not even fit to be a gopher,” Patrice continued.
“What’s that?”
“Someone who goes around fetching tools when they’re told.”
“Oh, yeah, he couldn’t do that,” Reki agreed.
“Seriously?” Langa asked flatly.
“Truth hurts, man.”
“At least I can drive a car,” Langa muttered petulantly.
“I could get a license if I wanted to,” Reki reasoned. “But why bother when you take me everywhere?”
“That’s true.”
“Langa!” Reki scoffed. “You’re not supposed to just give in!”
Patrice tittered.
“But it’s true.”
It was. While Langa wasn’t always forthcoming in being “considerate”—as in, he didn’t offer rides unprompted—he had never once refused Reki when he’d asked to be taken somewhere.
“You two are quite charming with each other,” Patrice said, just as they were reaching a huge, blue barn outside the path of pine trees.
“Charming?” Reki asked, caught between being confused by her word choice and embarrassed by what he was assuming to be the implication.
“Yes,” was all she said, though her airy voice did sound somewhat distant.
The phone went momentarily dark then, as they stepped up into the barn, and before the camera could adjust, the overhead lights flicked on, revealing bays and lifts, inside and upon which were parked a great variety of old western cars.
“Wow, that’s so awesome,” Reki said, leaning in closer to his phone as Langa made his way down the center aisle. He didn’t know much about cars, but he could tell the display was carefully cultivated and well taken care of. Which was a viewpoint he could relate to, what with him being a technical sort of creator himself.
“This is the one we drove today,” Langa said as he stopped beside a yellow car with black stripes down the middle.
“You’re allowed to drive these?” Reki asked.
“Allowed?” Langa asked. “I don’t know—Nana didn’t stop us.”
“Sounds dangerous,” Reki muttered, and cringed. “I bet you’d drive something like this way too fast.” While it was neat to look at, Reki didn’t fancy riding in one, especially with Langa at the helm.
“I like to go fast,” Langa agreed.
“Me too,” Patrice tacked on.
“Yeah, you two are definitely related.”
“Was that in question?” Patrice asked.
“No, no, never mind,” Reki said quickly.
“I don’t think we look very much alike,” Langa said.
“You do,” Reki replied. “From the nose down, you two look exactly alike.”
There was silence, though Reki could imagine the two of them staring at one another, probably with matching frowns of befuddlement.
“And you’re both unfairly gorgeous, so there’s that too,” he added without thinking, perhaps because he was talking into a phone and so didn’t have the weight of an actual human presence to remind him to keep his mouth shut. Eyes bugging, he reached up and slapped his hand over his mouth, once again drenched in embarrassment.
“Oh, thank you,” Patrice said in response, sounding wholly unbothered.
“Reki, you’re gor—” Langa faltered, probably at the scathing look Reki was giving his phone. He couldn’t see Langa, but Langa could definitely see him. “I mean, thanks.”
“I find that most people think my appearance unnerving,” Patrice continued.
“Because of the eyes?” Reki asked outright, deciding to approach Patrice in much the same way he did Langa—directly. “People like that suck anyway. Not worth your time.”
“That’s what I tell myself,” Patrice reasoned, before adding, “You’re English is very good.”
“Ah, yeah, Langa helps me with it.”
“And he helps me with Japanese,” Langa explained.
“I wish I could find someone to talk with me in Japanese,” she said, sounding rather down.
Reki frowned. “You speak Japanese?”
“I’ve been learning for a few years now, because it seemed logical since part of our family is Japanese,” she said. “But it’s difficult when there’s no one to talk to.”
“I don’t understand,” Reki continued. “Why don’t you talk to Langa?” Like, wouldn’t that be the obvious solution?
“I would like to,” she said, voice so quiet Reki could hardly hear it. “But… we don’t…”
While Langa had mentioned that he did, in fact, have a cousin once or twice over the years, he’s never spoken of her like they talked on a regular basis. Clearly, she wanted to be closer to him, so why…?
“Langa’s not much for conversation anyway,” Reki went on. His claim wasn’t exactly true, as Langa talked a great deal to him. As far as other people, though, he generally kept to himself. “I know! I’ll give you my sister’s info. She’s always whining about not having anyone to practice her English with.”
Langa had turned, Patrice appearing inside the camera frame just as she was perking up. “Really?”
“Sure. I think you two are about the same age.”
“I’m sixteen.”
“Yeah, you’re the same age. Do you have your phone?”
Patrice looked almost painfully thoughtful, before she slumped and said, “No. I left it in the house. I’ll go get it!” Turning quickly, she practically scurried back the way they’d come.
It wasn’t until she was safely out of range that Reki released a very unimpressed huff.
“What?” Langa asked, flipping the camera so his face finally appeared across Reki’s screen.
“Dude.”
Langa was oblivious.
“Why are you so mean to your cousin?”
Langa reared back slightly, his nose curling. “I’m not.”
“She clearly wants to hang out with you and you’re totally blowing her off.”
“I am not,” Langa said, even as confusion flashed over his face. “I was just with her.”
“After I invited her to come because you were trying to get her to go away!”
“I wasn’t trying to get her to go away.”
“Coulda fooled me.”
Langa gaped.
“Do you not like her? I thought you said she was fine. She seems alright.”
“She is fine, I just… We don’t know each other very well.”
“That’s why you should hang out with her more.”
“How can I do that? I live in Okinawa now.”
“Well, you could be nicer to her when you’re in Canada.”
“I am nice to her…”
Reki rolled his eyes. “Look, you’re the cooler, older one. And since you guys don’t have any siblings—she doesn’t, right?”
“No.”
“That makes you the closest thing she has to an older brother. You gotta, like, include her in things. And, you know, talk to her. She decided to learn Japanese because you’reJapanese—she obviously wants to be closer to you.”
Langa looked downright perplexed by Reki’s words. And, honestly, a little hurt, but Reki figured he deserved it, clueless jerk.
“But… I don’t know how to do that,” he admitted quietly. “The only reason you and I became friends is because… you did it.”
“She’s trying pretty hard, man. You probably don’t have to do much aside from, like, willingly be around her.”
“Hey, I have,” Langa rebuked. “I helped her out in the woods earlier, and we went to buy stuff together.”
“Yeah, and then she tried to hang out with us and you were mean.”
“I wasn’t mean!”
“You totally were.”
Langa scoffed, and petulantly said, “I was not…”
Supposing there was no point in continuing to press the subject—he’d made his point—Reki decided to move on. “Show me more cars,” he ordered.
Langa flipped the camera back around, before panning to a car nearby.
“What kind is it?” Reki asked.
“It’s… a blue one,” Langa said.
Reki snorted with laughter.
They continued meandering, until they reached a set of stairs at the end of all the bays.
“Where’s that go?” Reki asked.
“Up to the loft.”
“And that door?” he asked, as Langa’s phone flashed quickly across a door situated just beyond the stairs.
“That goes into Nana’s workshop,” he replied.
“So, like, is she working on something right now?” Like, a half done-up car?
“I dunno.”
“Can we see?”
Langa made a noncommitting noise—like an audible shrug—before moving on past the stairs to the door. He tried the worn, metal knob—Reki able to see as much—which turned out to be unlocked. Squeaking just slightly on its hinges, the door was easily pushed in. All that existed beyond was shrouded in shadows.
Langa stepped in and was fumbling for the light switch, which promptly had the room igniting in bright fluorescents.
The phone jolted as Langa glanced around, focusing first on a dated orange car along the left wall, the hood removed and much of the insides having been gutted. Parts were laying around in what might initially appear haphazard, but then, upon looking closer, everything was labeled and laid out on the floor or on tables in a very specific manner.
Twitching, the phone then moved to the right, snagging on another vehicle tucked in the corner.
“Whoa,” Reki said. “I don’t think there’s any fixing that.”
It was a black truck, or might have been, once. As of then, it was little more than a shredded hunk of metal and other parts. The front was utterly crushed and ripped apart—unrecognizable—and the windshield was shattered to the point where the crisscrossing web of broken glass was completely saturated into white, the shape of it bent and warped. The sides were mangled—the driver’s side more so than the passenger’s—and the top was dented severely down, nearly collapsing. The frame was totally bowed, so the truck itself was curved, while the box was fully crushed up from behind, like something had rear-ended it. Hard.
There was more, but the damage was so varied and abundant that Reki had a hard time cataloguing it all in the few seconds he had to take it in, before Langa’s shuddering breath was pulling his focus.
“Langa?” he asked, the phone trembling some even as it remained pointed at the truck.
“Why…?” Langa’s voice has gone totally hollow. “Why is that here?”
Reki’s insides drained of warmth in response to the empty shock in Langa’s voice, his nerves sparking back to life and running rampant along his skin, chilling him to his bones.
“Langa…?”
“Why does she have that?” he asked, his voice turning somewhat frantic now, going up an octave. “Why is it here?”
“Langa, just leave,” Reki said, trying to remain composed despite how his heart skipped. “Turn around right now and go.” He didn’t know anything about that truck, but given Langa’s reaction, it didn’t take a genius to put the pieces together.
Unfortunately, Langa didn’t do as he said. Didn’t even respond—didn’t so much as move.
“Langa!” Reki snapped more loudly.
The phone, it dropped. The scene fell away, before Langa’s phone clattered to the ground. It landed face-down, dousing Reki’s view in darkness.
Sitting up in bed, Reki held his own phone tighter and yelled, “Langa!” He no longer cared if his fear and panic came through in his voice, if he could just get Langa out of there.
Yet, no response.
“LANGA!”
But there was nothing. Just Reki, alone and stranded in his bedroom in Okinawa.
Notes:
And things were going so well... >.>
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 10 is actually available elsewhere (I hear it's a good one ;D), but I can't talk about it on AO3, lol.
Chapter 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Dad?”
Vision fading in and out, Langa tried to blink away the blurriness, even as his ears were ringing and his body was throbbing from the whiplash. It was his head that was the worst, aching horribly—as if someone had hammered nails along the sides of his skull. He had a hard time even remembering where he was. It kept slipping away, reality, even as he attempted to keep hold of it. Like darkness, it wavered just on the edges of his thoughts.
“Dad,” he croaked out again, the only feeling that was keeping him truly anchored to the present being the weight of his father’s hand around his own. Nothing else was right—not the way the world had been turned upside-down, nor the crushing weight of his own body, hanging precariously in place. There was no light, no noise outside his own labored breathing. Like he’d been sucked into a black hole. A terrifying, numbing black hole.
So he held tighter to his father’s hand, even as his father failed to hold back.
Hands up, Langa wavered backward, eyes closed and his fingers submerged in his hair as he shook his head, willing the memory to go away. To be locked back up wherever it’d come from. He didn’t want to see this—he didn’t want to open this box.
Flashing lights, they had Langa’s lashes fluttering open, even as fatigue left them drooping. There were voices, but they sounded almost like they were underwater. Slow and thick and lined in the painful ringing that was ever-echoing in his head. It hurt terribly, and with each throb, it became harder to keep his eyes open. To breathe, even.
Everything was fading, even as the voices got louder and the flashing lights seared across his face.
For a moment, the air around him was ignited. Shining from one side of the cab to the other and reflecting off the figure beside him. Familiar, beneath the shadows and the blood and everything that was broken. Hanging much as he was, upside-down, what little remained of Langa’s focus was struck as he met those blank, empty eyes. He knew them, in theory, as they stared ahead and saw nothing.
He held his father’s hand, only fleetingly aware that he was the only one holding on now—that he was the only one actually left inside the cab of the truck, even as two bodies remained. It was a terrifying, shocking thought, and didn’t last long before it slipped away, just like everything else. Overtaken by the resounding agony.
“No!” Langa yelled, beating his head with his fists, hair still twined between his fingers. “No, no, no, no!”
So many voices he couldn’t understand. They were all so loud, and the lights were so bright, and he felt so tired. Every time he was rocked, he felt as though an avalanche was piling on top of him. He wanted them to stop. He tried to open his mouth to tell them.
Just let him lie there. Let him be.
“Let me go!” The screaming voice, it pierced through everything. Not because it was louder or higher, but because it was familiar. “That’s my son!” she screamed, momentarily dragging Langa back to ground level. He couldn’t move his neck, nor his body. He was strapped down, laid out flat, and the flashing lights were ricocheting off the trees, bouncing around like strobes. “Langa!? Langa! Oh god, he’s bleeding! Where is all the blood coming from? Is he okay?!”
“He needs to get to the hospital,” someone said, as Langa started to fade again. “He’s suffered considerable head trauma. He needs to go right now.”
“Langa? Can you hear me?”
Mom ?
“Oh god, my baby, oh my god!”
Was that her? Above him? He couldn’t tell. Everything was fading again, and there were so many shadows.
“Where’s Oliver?” His mother again, her voice once more pulling him back. “Owen, where is he?”
“Go—Go with Langa to the hospital.”
“Owen!”
“Just go, Nanako. You… You don’t wanna see it. Just go.”
“Oh—Oh god,” she said, her voice breaking fully. “He—He’s dead, isn’t he? He’s dead.”
“Go with Langa.”
“Oh my god…”
“Stop!” Langa screamed, stumbling back into the wall, his fists still rapping harshly against his head. Atop the wide, dented scar that he normally didn’t think about, because it’d long been covered by his hair. Yet, in that moment, it was practically throbbing he was so aware of it. Throbbing like it’d used to, when he’d hardly had the strength to live, let alone think or remember from one day to the next.
“L—Langa?” His mother’s voice again, inspiring in him the strength to open his eyes. Just barely, as he was jostled upward. His mother, she was there beneath the glaring light, tear-streaked and shaking as she held his hand. As she climbed up beside him. While, beyond, beneath the flashing lights, he was granted only a fleeting glimpse of the sight at the base of the trees. Shimmering, crumpled metal. Tires in the air, broken everywhere else. Before he was slid back into place and once again doused in blurry shadows.
“Stop it!” he shrieked, holding so tight to his hair that it hurt, tremendously, but he hardly noticed. Sliding down the wall, he landed hard on his butt, legs folding up to his chest as he curled in on himself and tucked his face between his knees. Instinctively hiding, perhaps, but unable to escape. Not when the nightmare was in his own head.
“Keep looking at me,” his father ordered, words slow and severe, but safe. Safer than the blaring of the truck behind them, coming up fast and loud and bright.
“No, I don’t want to remember!” Langa yelled. “Stop it!”
It was an explosion when they were hit. So much louder than Langa ever could have imagined such a thing would ever be. He was straining against his seatbelt, screaming as the trees came barreling toward them. Another, worse explosion as the truck hit and buckled, the glass of the windshield slashing into a thousand tiny pieces, barely holding together. The outside of the truck, it’d folded out around them, crinkling and breaking and bending. Attempting to hold, but unable to stand up to the weight of the blow.
Having slid slightly sideways, the truck took the hit from behind and from the trees for only a few seconds, before the pressure broke and it jerked to the side.
For a moment, Langa’s heart was in his throat, the air once again snapped out of him as the shadowed view outside was caught and sent spinning. Rolling, each crash of the truck as it hit the ground feeling as though it was sent faster. Over and over, the airbag shifting and suffocating everything around him as he was yanked and rebounded and wrenched against the seatbelt.
It lasted forever, this rolling, tumbling torture going on and on and on, never ending. Until, like the crack of a whip, it was over. All Langa knew was pain. Horrible, white, ringing pain, the world sucked away in a flash.
“Stop, stop, stop,” Langa begged—sobbed—as he curled himself up as small as he could, rocking in place and still holding tight to his hair. “Please!”
“Langa?”
Someone was calling to him. He willed himself to open his eyes, but it was… so hard.
“Langa.” The voice was weak. So weak that it was barely more than a murmur. “Langa… look—look at me…”
He was floating, and everything was fuzzy. Like snowflakes on a broken television.
“L—Langa.” The voice coughed. “Langa, p—please… wake up. Please wake up.”
Was he asleep?
Maybe that’s why everything felt weird.
Perhaps… Perhaps he was dreaming.
“Langa!”
Pain, it echoed up his arm. From his fingers. Something was crushing his fingers.
And his head…
His head, it… it felt so…
Heavy.
“L—Langa, you’re okay,” the voice rasped. “Please be okay. Please be alive. L—Look at me!”
He couldn’t. He couldn’t look anywhere.
“No…” The words were choked. “Wake up. Wake up, buddy, please.”
His hand—his whole arm—was being shaken now, but everything inside him had come to a standstill. He didn’t know how to budge it—didn’t know how to get anything moving again.
“I’m sorry.” The words were growing weaker, punctuated between quick, thick breaths. “I’m so sorry, baby. Oh god, I’m s—sorry.”
Sorry for what? What was going on?
A sound like a desperate sob, his fingers once again stinging with pain. “You… You’re the most… the most important… the most precious—” Another strangled sob. “I’ll be—I’ll be with you soon, okay? Wherever you’ve g—gone, I’ll—I’ll be with you soon. I won’t leave you alone ever again. Just… wait… a little longer…”
He hated being alone—it scared him.
“Wait for me, baby,” he whispered. “I’m coming for you, okay? I’ll…”
Where were they going?
“I’ll stay with you. Always.”
Labored, desperate breaths. They sounded so harsh, so pained. So…
Nothing.
Silence.
Whimpering, Langa kept his eyes firmly closed. For all his issues since the accident, he hadn’t wished to know what had really happened. He’d never wanted to remember. Not when he knew, theoretically, how bad it’d been. Losing his father had been hard enough, even without…
“Dad?”
“What, baby?” Oliver asked, the two of them outside just as the first snow was falling. Propped up in his father’s arms, Langa sat on his father’s hip, while Oliver was situated just at the edge of the street. It was very early in the morning—the darkness of night still remaining—and no one else in the park was outside their trailer but them.
“Why do we have to move?” he asked, picking at some of the snow on the collar of his father’s old work shirt.
Oliver sighed. “Why do you want to know?”
“Because…” Langa said quietly. “I don’t want to go.”
“Well…” His arms tightened around Langa’s skinny body. “Your mom and I… It’s our fault.”
Langa frowned.
“We don’t… We don’t have the best track record as far as… always making good decisions,” he said. “And that used to be okay, when it was just her and I. But… we have to think about you, and your future, and we can do a lot better if we move to Whistler.”
“Like Nana is always saying when we visit?”
Oliver laughed. “You heard that?”
“She was very mad.”
“She wasn’t mad. She was just… She wants the best for you.”
“I like being here best.”
“I know.”
“I thought mom said you got a—a better job here,” Langa dared say, despite being nervous about all the things he’d overheard.
“I did, but…” He resituated Langa in his arms—he was getting too big to be held like this, he’d said, before picking him up anyway. “It was a job where I’d be gone all the time. And even though your mom would be home with you, I don’t want to be over the road for weeks at a time. My dad had to do that when I was your age and he missed out on a lot.”
“You can’t find a different job that’s still here?”
“You don’t like change at all, do you?” his father said, laughing again. “I’ve tried, buddy, but your mom and I… We’ve made some bad choices, and if we move to Whistler, and I work with your grandma, we can make things better. Don’t you want to live in a bigger house? With a bigger bedroom? And a yard?”
Langa shrugged. “I like the trailer…”
“That’s just because you don’t know any better.”
“If you and mom knew your choices were bad, why did you do them?”
“The golden question, that,” Oliver replied. “Carelessness, selfishness, stupidity, there are all kinds of reasons why people do the things they do, and they don’t usually make any sense.”
“You and mom aren’t stupid…”
“Your confidence is reassuring.”
“Huh?”
“Nothing, never mind.”
“I wish we could stay here…”
Sighing again, Oliver crouched down until he could set Langa atop the light layer of snow. Still bent at the knees, he reached out and laid a warm hand along his cheek.
“It’s for the best,” he said gently. “For you. And for your mother and I too. It was okay when we made things difficult for ourselves—when it was hard for just her and I—but you don’t deserve that. We brought you into the world, so we need to do everything we can to take care of you. You’re the most important—the most precious part of our lives—and I won’t mess things up for you the same way I did for myself.”
Despite his words, Langa couldn’t help the feeling that twisted in his gut. “Is this my fault?” he whispered.
“What?”
“If—If mom could work too—if she didn’t have to stay home with me—then…”
“No, Langa,” Oliver said swiftly. “That’s not the reason.”
“But—But other kids, they go to school regular and—and they don’t get all scared like I do, and they don’t have to go see special doctors, and—”
“That’s not it at all,” Oliver said strictly. “Just because we’re doing something so it’s best for you doesn’t mean it’s your fault. The… struggles you have, they’re not your responsibility, they’re ours, and you don’t need to worry about any of it.” His other hand came up so he could gently cradle Langa’s face. “The only thing I want you to worry about is being a kid. Your mother and I will make sure everything else is okay.”
Somewhat trembling, Langa nodded as he continued to pick at his father’s collar.
“You’ll like living in Whistler,” Oliver assured. “Nana and Grandpa are there, and we’ll be closer to the slopes than we are here. We’ve already got a few houses lined up to look at too—all of them much bigger than the trailer.”
“I don’t care how big our house is,” Langa muttered.
“Well, what do you care about?”
Shifting a little closer, Langa moved his hand up to play with his father’s graying hair. “You and mom,” he muttered. “That’s all.”
“And us moving—this change—won’t effect that,” he assured. “We’ll still be with you, no matter where we go.”
“Promise?”
He nodded. “Always.”
Gasping—choking on his breath—Langa buried his face in his knees, tears squeezing along his lashes and leaking freely down his cheeks.
He didn’t want to think about this. He didn’t want to relive the moments he’d been denying. It was too much, and too painful. But, even so, the dam had broken. After years—after thinking he’d found his happiness and moved on—the pressure still gave way. He was caught in the current and there was nothing he could do to escape.
“Wait for me, baby. I’m coming for you, okay? I’ll… I’ll stay with you.
“Always.”
He couldn’t breathe, couldn’t feel. The world around him had faded in favor of the horror that—for so long—had been out of reach. In one narrow shift of his mental faculties, that clawed hand that had always haunted him—that had held tight at his back even as he’d ignored it—had been allowed to slip inside.
There was no getting away now.
“Langa?”
Nearly jumping out of his skin at the sound of a voice so nearby, Langa whipped his head up. Wide-eyed, trembling, and his body echoing of terror, he barely made out the sight of Patrice beside him. She was down on her knees, her hand barely outstretched, as if to touch him.
Blinking, he tried to keep her in his sights, to stay focused on the present, but the scar along his skull was pulsating and the darkness was closing in again.
“Langa, are—are you okay?”
Reki.
That was Reki’s voice.
In her other hand, Patrice held his phone. Gaze snapping to look at it, Langa supposed he must appear downright desperate, because she only hesitated a moment before holding it out to him.
Hand shaking, Langa took the phone from her, before turning it over so he could get a look at the screen. Reki’s face was there, pale and lined with concern as his eyes darted back and forth. Langa tried to stay focused on him, but his head still throbbed and there was so much trying to close in around him.
“Flip your camera, Langa,” Reki said to him, but Langa was too busy staring at him—trying to think of literally anything that would distract him. His home, Okinawa, skating, but it kept slipping away. “Langa, please.”
He hardly noticed when Patrice reached out and tapped her finger on the button that would do as Reki had asked, nor did he much care. Pressing the top edge of his phone against his forehead, he closed his eyes and whimpered weakly, his whole body shivering.
“Langa…”
“Please talk to me,” he begged softly. “A—Anything, I don’t care.”
Take him away to somewhere else.
There was only a short pause, before Reki cleared his throat and started into some story about “S.” It didn’t matter whether Langa knew the story or not, or if he’d even been there. He could barely make out Reki’s words at all. Rather, he latched onto the familiar sound of Reki’s voice, clinging to it like a drowning man eager for the surface, desperate to stay afloat even as everything inside him threatened to pull him under.
His memory kept attempting to run him ragged, like a rat on a wheel, but he held tight to Reki, blinking furiously as tears continued to stream down his face. Until, eventually, the throbbing of his skull gave way to the drone of Reki’s voice. Like a numbing salve, he allowed his focus on Reki to spread over everything else, covering it up and leaving his head fuzzy. Empty, unfeeling, which wasn’t great, but was better than where he’d been before.
He was left tired, and weak, leaning back against the wall and watching his phone through heavy eyes.
He wasn’t totally sure what happened from there. Patrice was still beside him, while Reki remained on the phone. Somehow—perhaps together—they encouraged him to his feet. Like his body and mind had been completely separated, his legs carried him while his thoughts remained swollen with cotton. In one hand he held his phone, while Patrice held the other, slowly guiding him back through the barn. Outside, his skin registered the chill, but his brain hardly noticed it. All the way up the drive, back into the house, and then up the stairs. Had anyone else seen them?
He didn’t know—didn’t care.
He was sitting on the edge of his bed. And then he was lying down. Patrice was there, and then she wasn’t. The whole time, he kept his phone held firmly in hand.
His fingers tingled with pain and he couldn’t tell if it was because of how tightly he held his phone or if the phantom memories were once again trying to break through.
Someone—his grandfather, perhaps—came in to see him at one point, but he was so far removed from… everything, that he could hardly bring himself to acknowledge him outside of noting he was there. Maybe he ran his hand through his hair, maybe he said something. Something to Langa? Or to Reki? He didn’t know—his whole body was filled with concrete, weighing him down and making it impossible to move.
Luis eventually left. He said something as he did, but Langa had no idea what it was.
The sun was sitting low on the horizon—afternoon light slotting past the clouds and into his window—by the time everything in him started to thaw. Just slightly—just enough for him to blink his crusty lashes and shift his gaze around the room. Throat dry, tongue like sandpaper, he ignored as best he could the congested throbbing in his temples as he dropped his focus to his phone. It was still in his hand, resting on his chest, and as he shakily pulled it up, he was faced with the image of Reki.
Hours must have gone by, but Reki was still there. He was in bed, phone cocked sideways as he dozed atop his pillow.
The sight of him had Langa’s lips quivering, his insides swelling with anguish. Slowly, he rolled onto his side, unwilling to end his call with Reki even as he held his hand to his mouth in attempts to stifle the hiccupping sounds of more crying.
“Langa?”
“S—Sorry,” he said, still staring at his phone as he murmured through his fingers. Reki had blinked his eyes open, looking rather like he hadn’t gotten any rest at all. It was early morning in Okinawa, which meant that Reki should be sound asleep.
“You don’t need to apologize,” Reki said quickly, righting his phone as he sat up. “Are you okay?”
He clearly wasn’t, yet, even so, a defensive “fine” nearly rose to his lips. But then, lying about something so obvious would be even more exhausting. It’d been exhausting before, when he’d constantly been trying to assure Reki that he was doing better, or that everything in Canada was perfectly normal, so why try to do it then, when Reki clearly knew he was most definitely not okay?
“No,” he said weakly, eyes squeezing shut as another wave of tears dropped down his face.
“I’m so sorry, Langa,” Reki said brokenly. “If there’s anything I can do, please…”
“I wish you were here,” Langa said, holding his phone closer. “I just wanna be back in Okinawa with you. I just wanna be with you.” Sniffling, he once again leaned the top of his phone against his forehead, as if that would somehow bring them closer.
“I know,” Reki choked out. “Me too.”
It didn’t get better. Sleep evaded him; food tasted like sand. It was like he’d been stranded back in that terrible, empty place he’d found himself trapped in right after the accident. His head wasn’t as messed up, but it didn’t matter. Back then, he’d hardly been able to think at all, but now, every time he closed his eyes, he was assaulted by the memories that’d long been locked away.
He was… scared, to sleep. Scared of the nightmares that’d wake him up, of the knowledge he’d be privy to that he hadn’t been before. He didn’t want any more details, didn’t want to remember, but every time the darkness started closing in, he found himself back in the cab of the truck, hanging from his seatbelt while his father…
The only solace he found was in Reki. He knew it wasn’t fair, and that he was a burden, but he didn’t know what else to do. He was calling Reki constantly, to the point where they spent more time face to face than they did texting. Reki, for his part, didn’t complain, and picked up any and all of Langa’s calls right away, even when he was at work. It wasn’t okay and it wasn’t healthy, but Langa was at a loss.
“You need to sleep,” Reki said to him during one of their calls. “You haven’t slept in, like, two days.”
But Langa couldn’t.
Reki wasn’t the only one that knew something was seriously wrong with him. How could he be? Of course his family came to the same conclusion. The whole house was tense, and both his grandparents were checking in on him regularly. They tried to get him to eat, and he did his best to do so when they brought plates up for him, but it was so difficult.
He hated it. He hated that everyone was worried about him, and that they were going out of their way to try and take care of him. Not because he thought they were wrong to do so, but because he didn’t want to be in a state that required such attention. He hated himself more so than anything else, and tried his best to force himself to get up. It was difficult—like his entire body weighed four times as much. Only to barely have the energy to make it down the stairs, or into the kitchen, or the living room, or the bathroom.
He was bringing everyone down, but he didn’t know how to break away from this hollow emptiness, or the fear, or the overwhelming anxiety. Not even Reki’s attempts at “distraction” did much good anymore. Langa just… didn’t have the will to wholly participate. He did, admittedly, enjoy watching Reki jerk off, or other related activities—photos, a little bit of sexting—but on his end, he didn’t have the will to get involved. He wanted to, but then he was faced with the cold screen of his phone and was acutely aware of the distance between them.
Everything… Everything was a blur.
Constantly.
Inescapably.
“I just got off the phone with Nanako.” Nana said. It was what Langa heard as he stood at the bottom of the stairs, having dragged himself—with Reki’s encouragement—from his bedroom after promising to try and eat something. Anything, Reki practically pleading with him.
Freezing, he listened, his heart dropping as he gripped his phone all the tighter.
“Langa?” Reki asked.
Langa didn’t respond.
“I told her that he hasn’t improved over the last few days,” Nana continued from the kitchen. “If anything, he keeps getting worse.”
“You should have gotten rid of that truck years ago,” Luis said, sounding oddly deep-voiced and serious. Very rarely had Langa ever heard him sound so.
“The point,” Nana said strictly, “is that this can’t go on. Nanako can’t get here without putting her job at risk. His old doctor is here, so we make an appointment and get him back on medication.”
Pursing his lips, Langa grabbed hold of the banister and slowly sank down until he was sitting at the base of the stairs.
“You guys can’t make him do anything—he’s eighteen.” Another voice—his Aunt Odette. “I think you should just send him home. He was clearly doing okay before he came back here.”
“This is his home.” Uncle Owen was there too? “What’s he going to do? Avoid coming here for the rest of his life? That’s not okay either. He needs to learn how to deal with this—the rest of us have.”
“I would wager it’s a little bit different for him,” Odette snapped. “He’s the one that lived through it.”
“And I’m the one that pulled Oliver out of that truck, in pieces!” Owen snarled back. “You learn to move on!”
Taking in a shaky breath, Langa felt any semblance of his appetite vanish, leaving him nauseated and unbalanced.
“Because that’s what you’ve done?” Odette rebuked. “‘Moved on?’ Please. None of you have ‘moved on.’ Sometimes I feel like everyone but me is still waiting for him to come walking through the front door! It’s no wonder Nanako had to get out of here—it’s no wonder Langa can’t stand to be here!”
“Enough,” Nana issued swiftly. “We’re not here to talk about Oliver. We need to deal with Langa before he…”
“Maybe Detty has a point,” Luis said. “Maybe the best thing we can do is send him back to Okinawa.”
“I don’t know if that’s going to help,” Nana argued. “He’s better off here if he’s going to need treatment—all of his doctors from after the accident are here and mental health care is going to be… better, than in Japan.”
“Or you just don’t want him to go,” Odette added bitterly.
“Why are you so nasty?” Owen asked.
“I’m sorry that you think honesty is the same thing as nastiness.”
Owen growled. “Of course we don’t want him to go—he hasn’t been home in years!”
“This isn’t his home anymore!”
“Of course it is!”
Odette scoffed. “Why do you even care, Owen? You didn’t give two shits about him until Oliver died. And now you’re trying to play godfather? Please. There’s a reason Oliver chose Richard over you.”
“Fuck off.”
“Enough!” Nana said more loudly, causing Langa to flinch. “If you two can’t keep your barbs to yourselves, then you can leave, because neither of you are being helpful.”
“I just don’t think that coddling him is the solution,” Owen continued. “Oliver is dead—that’s the way it is. He needs to get over it.”
“Get over it?” Odette asked. “Really?”
“He has to start living his life!”
“You really aren’t one to talk.”
“What the hell does that mean?!”
“You both need to go,” Luis said swiftly. “Nancy, Nanako, and I will figure this out.”
Owen huffed. “Dad—”
“Now,” Luis said firmly. “Let’s go. Move it out. Come on.”
Not wanting to be seen at the base of the stairs, obviously eavesdropping, Langa forced himself shakily to his feet and quickly toed his way back up. Heart beating fast in his throat, he was ducking into the darkness of the hallway just as he heard his Aunt and Uncle—still bickering under their breaths—reach the entryway.
Leaning back against the wall, he took in a few trembling breaths, before sinking down and sitting atop the hardwood floor, just as the front door opened and closed.
For a few moments, the house was completely silent, Langa holding his phone—with the ever-present image of Reki across the screen—like it was his last and only lifeline.
“Langa?” Reki murmured again.
From below, Langa could barely make out the sounds of his grandmother quietly weeping.
“I’m ruining everything,” he whispered.
“That’s not true,” Reki countered quickly. “None of this is your fault.”
Then whose fault was it? Why was it happening?
Why couldn’t he do like Uncle Owen had said and move on?
Later, after Langa had removed himself to his bedroom, his grandfather knocked twice on the door before gently pushing his way inside. Langa was sitting on his bed, cross-legged and listening as Reki told him about a new board he was designing. He fell silent as soon as he heard the other voice enter the room, which in turn had Langa glancing blearily upward.
“Hey, there, Bubble Gum,” Luis said softly, as he moved to the bed and sat himself down on the edge.
Gaze falling back to his phone, Langa murmured a quiet, “Hey,” of his own.
“Gotta talk to you,” Luis said straight. “About what’s been going on.”
Langa grit his teeth. “I know.”
Luis took a preparatory breath. “We can’t force you to do anything, but Nana thinks you should go see your old doctor. And I think, well, that you should do whatever you think is best for you. And if that means you go home early, then that’s okay.”
He’d be lying if he said that he didn’t want to go back to Okinawa, but then, he was also afraid to go back now. When he and his mother had first moved, he hadn’t been happy, but he’d been stable. And he hadn’t been haunted by horrible nightmares. Occasional nightmares, sure, but he hadn’t been afraid to go to sleep, not like he was then. Even if he did go back, would that help? Or was it too late?
But then, Reki was in Okinawa. That was nearly reason enough.
“You guys don’t want me to leave,” he pointed out.
“Of course we don’t,” Luis assured. “But that doesn’t matter now. What we want, more than anything, is for you to be healthy. And if that means you can’t be here, then…”
But that wasn’t fair, not to his family. He didn’t want to hurt them.
“Langa?”
It was Reki, both Langa and his grandfather glancing down at his phone.
“Sorry, I didn’t mean to interrupt,” he said quickly.
“It’s okay,” Langa assured.
“I just… was listening, obviously, and…” he faltered, looking somewhat uneasy on the screen, before continuing with, “and I think, maybe, you should go to the doctor, Langa. Especially if—if you have a doctor there who knows you and your history. I’m not saying I don’t want you to come back—you know I want to see you—but… if they already know how to help you, then isn’t that better?”
Langa released a sighing huff. “Maybe, but I’m only here for two more months.” Two long months, but even so.
“I know,” Reki said quietly. “But… it’s not okay that you have such a hard time being there, with your family. Coming back here—it’s not going to help with that, I don’t think.”
He was probably right.
Luis looked between Langa and his phone a few times, before saying, “How about this: we make an appointment with your doctor and after you have a chat with her, you can make a decision to stay or go. Whatever you think is best, Nana and I will be okay with it.”
Pursing his lips, Langa inevitably nodded. What choice did he have otherwise, really?
“It’ll be okay,” Luis murmured, as he reached out and gently stroked Langa’s hair. He left shortly after, Langa inevitably settling back against his pillow to listen—as had become routine—while Reki continued on about whatever struck his fancy. Listening to Reki talk, that was about the only time he felt comfortable closing his eyes. So long as he had Reki’s voice in his ears, then he was… safe. He could pretend, as he always did, that he was a life away—a dimension away—from his old home and the accident. That he was lying in bed beside Reki, or sitting with him, and the two of them were making plans completely and totally removed from everything in Whistler.
Dreaming of Reki, that kept the memories at bay.
He was, therefore, rather shocked, and initially distressed, when—another day later—Reki sent him a strange message. He received it after waking up from a three hour nap, the longest he’d managed since the barn incident. A nap he’d only been able to start because Reki’s voice had droned in his ear until he’d fallen asleep.
Reki: Hey!
Reki: I think my phone reception is going to be in and out for about a day. You can text me, but I don’t know how regularly I’ll be able to get your messages. It’s nothing serious, but, ah, yeah.
Reki: Anyway. Here’s an audio file that you can play if you need to hear my voice—it’s about two hours long. I don’t know how entertaining it is, but I tried to think of some of my best S stories that you might not have heard before.
He’d attached the audio file.
Reki: I also made you a video.
Reki: Don’t watch it when anyone else is around.
The video had then been sent along.
Reki: And don’t worry. Like I said, it’s nothing serious. I promise I’ll be able to talk again soon.
Reki: Really soon.
Reki: And, um…
Reki: I love you.
Eyes going wide, Langa found himself absolutely stunned by the final message. Gaping, he read it over and over and over again, half-convinced that his messed-up head was making it up. But no matter how many times he blinked, those words stayed firmly in place in their chat box.
I love you.
Was Reki… confessing? He wouldn’t say something like that and mean it platonically—there was no way. Given their activities of late, he had to know what the implication behind his words would be. What Langa would make of them.
It had to be a confession.
Which inspired a warm blossom in Langa’s chest, and a weak smile on his chapped lips as he blinked a little too fast.
Hands trembling, he typed out his own message, one that said, “I love you too.” But as his thumb hovered over the send button, he hesitated. Heart skipping, he deleted the words and instead asked, “Are my messages going through?”
He waited nearly twenty minutes, but Reki never even received the text, let alone saw it.
Disappointed, but supposing there was nothing he could do, Langa instead read through all of Reki’s recent messages again. What was he doing that would have him unavailable for so long? Frankly, Langa might have been more upset about the whole thing—selfishly so, really—but every time he reached the bottom of their chat, his heart was jolted at the sight of those three little words.
Tapping the audio file, he held his phone to his ear, softly smiling at the sound of Reki’s familiar voice. He sat, listening to the two hour file, for nearly ten minutes, before pausing it and instead directing his attention to the video. Based on Reki’s warning about not having other people around, Langa assumed it had to be “revealing” in nature.
Stomach twisting with what limited excitement he’d been able to muster up in recent days, Langa sat back against his headboard, maximized the video, and hit play.
It started out innocuously enough. Reki’s phone appeared to be situated in the washroom of his family’s bathroom, elevated just slightly off the ground. For a few seconds, Langa was left staring at the old tile, able to hear a slight shuffling in the background. Until, finally, the lower half of Reki’s body moved into the frame. He was wearing a pair of old sweatpants, his feet bare.
“Ah, so,” his voice started, sounding nervous as he visibly shifted in place. “You were, um, saying before, how you wanted a picture of me—of, like, all of me—because none of the dirty stuff I’ve sent you had my face in it. I did, uh, try to do that, the picture I mean, but they all turned out really… lame. I think, anyway.”
Clearing his throat, he got down on his knees in front of the phone, which allowed for the rest of his body—all the way up to his wild hair—to be visible in the frame. He was wearing an old yellow tank-top, no headband in sight.
Langa smiled.
“So then I was thinking,” Reki continued, as he sat back on his heels, “that maybe I could, like, make you a video instead. You’d think a video would be more difficult than a photo, but I don’t really have to ‘pose’ in a video, and… I dunno, I think I can do this better than I can a pin-up or whatever. So…” He tapped his fingers atop his thighs. “Anyway, onward with the show, I guess.”
He grinned shyly at the camera, once again shifting as though nervous, before he took a huffing breath in order to seemingly steady himself.
Reaching down, he grabbed the bottom edge of his shirt and pulled it up over his head, Langa watching as his thin, well-muscled waist rolled with the motion, his pretty, pert nipples catching in the warm light of the room. Along with the roll of his body moved his hips, the outline of his hardened dick brushing against the fabric of his sweatpants.
Tossing his shirt aside, he took another few deep breaths, chest swelling, as he bent his head and stared down between his own legs—nervously, perhaps, as if he couldn’t quite bring himself to look at the camera. Before he rather abruptly turned on his knees, until his back was to his phone instead of his front. He then dipped his thumbs down into the waistband of his pants, before pushing himself a bit higher and beginning to shimmy them down his hips.
Gut tightening, Langa watched as Reki oh-so gradually lowered his sweats down his rear, until the entirety of his ass was revealed to the room.
They hadn’t exactly addressed the subject of this part of Reki’s body since his picture had been exposed to Patrice. He’d jerked off on camera for Langa quite a few times, but they hadn’t done much more than that. Langa hadn’t exactly been in a good enough place to consider asking, and Reki hadn’t volunteered.
So this… this got Langa’s insides a little warmer, as Reki allowed his sweats to rest down around his thighs as he dragged his hands back up over his ass cheeks, before he sat back, pushing said ass closer to the camera as his back arced forward. Before his hands slid down along either side of his crack. His thin, meticulous hands, which were so crucial to everything he did.
He pulled his ass cheeks apart, revealing the tight, pretty little entrance tucked in-between.
The heat in Langa’s belly made a dive to go lower, more acutely so than it had in days.
Hands still spreading his ass cheeks, Reki was able to flutter his fingers down over his entrance, Langa’s hold on his phone tightening as he watched. Watched as Reki massaged the outside rim, before he rubbed his finger up and down, tugging, pulling. His breathing grew slightly more hitched as he did, before he finally pressed the tip of the same finger—his middle finger—into the heat of his hole. Just barely, stretching it enough that his nail was soon enveloped, before he started curling his finger in place.
Ever-watching, Langa blinked back against the exhaustion otherwise plaguing him, his blood finally waking up enough to pump down between his legs, dick twitching as he watched Reki finger himself. Watched as Reki finally pushed his finger more fully past the ring of muscle already surrounding it, until he was two knuckles deep inside himself, a humming groan echoing out though the speaker of Langa’s phone.
Inside his own lounge pants, Langa’s dick rose fully to life, more and more blood pumping down between his legs as Reki started pulling his finger slowly out again, and then was pushing it back in, and then out. In and out, picking up speed as his hips shifted back and forth in tandem with his finger.
Slipping his hand down into his pants, Langa slowly stroked at his own dick, eyes ever intent on the video.
Reki continued to finger himself for some long, mesmerizing moments, before abruptly pulling his finger free and altering his entire position in the video.
Pausing in his own efforts, Langa watched as Reki dropped himself down onto the floor, before he shoved his pants down so he could shake them off. With his clothing completely out of the way, he then turned back around so he was facing the camera, his exposed dick bobbing as he moved, his face flushed to match his vibrant hair.
Situated on his butt, he spread his legs wide to either side, still sitting up as he reached down and stroked his hand up his cock. Up and down, breath laboring in tandem with his movements. Watching, Langa’s attention was drawn up from his wonderfully splayed body to his face. He’d never seen Reki’s face as he’d touched himself, and so was enraptured at the sight of his slightly parted lips, and his heavy-lidded eyes. He bit at his bottom lip following another humming groan, his cheeks an absolutely perfect shade of red.
He was beautiful.
Reki continued to jerk himself off for the camera a while longer, Langa more slowly pumping his own dick in his pants as he kept watching. Listening as Reki’s breathing grew faster, as little grunts came off the end of each breath, of each stroke. His hips shifted atop the tile, moving with the rhythm of his hand, and his skin shimmered with sweat. Until, inevitably—on the cusp of him more harshly jerking his hand up his dick—he came. He was angled to the point where his cum shot up and splattered across his chest, the heat that was lining Langa’s body jolting at the sight.
For a few seconds, Reki sat in place, chest laboring, eyes closed, torso dripping with cum, before he then reached up and gathered said cum along his fingers. He then leaned back on one elbow—his other arm—as his body rolled backward. Hips shifting in tandem, he spread his legs even wider, toes straining atop the tile as he dragged his cum-covered fingers down beyond his softened dick until he was once again fingering his hole.
Breath catching, Langa watched as Reki spread his own cum over his entrance, before again shoving one whole finger inside himself. He quickly adjusted to a fast, thrusting rhythm, finger pulling in and out of that tight little hole as a longer moan echoed up from between his lips. His dick bounced with the motion of his hips, which were once again shifting to meet his own touch.
When he did eventually remove his finger fully, his entrance was puckered and sticky and wet. Messy and beautiful as he coated his fingers, again, with the cum still splattered across his chest, before delving down for more. With a grunting gasp, he stretched his hole as he shoved the tips of two fingers inside. Just the tips, as he twisted his wrist in place, loosening himself up further.
Stroking his dick a little faster, Langa’s own hands tingled as he imagined that he was the one fingering Reki—getting to feel that tight, slippery heat. To be the one pulling those noises up Reki’s throat. How he wished he could.
After some time playing with just the tips of his fingers, Reki hissed as he shoved both further inside. A hiss that turned to a pleasured moan as he pushed his digits as far in as he could. Once again twisting his wrist in place, Langa watched as his hole flexed around the intrusion, before Reki started pulling his fingers in and out, visibly curling them.
He moved more rigorously now, fucking himself, the squelching of his fingers going quickly in and out echoing alongside his heavy breathing. His cock, meanwhile, was gradually growing hard again, lifting and growing in place until it was once more bobbing up in the air.
“Ugn, Langa,” Reki moaned, never letting up in his pace as he once again bit at his bottom lip. While Langa’s insides jolted at the sound of his own name, muscles contracting with arousal as he stroked his own dick a little faster.
Appearing somewhat frantic on screen now, Reki cringed as he pulled his wet fingers free, cum coating the outside of his hole and dripping some down between his cheeks. His hole, it was only momentarily stretched, before his muscles contracted closed, pushing more cum back to the surface. While Reki spread what remained of his load over his hand, retrieving it from his chest and dropping his attention back downward.
More desperately, and with a wanton moan that echoed in Langa’s ears long after, Reki shoved three of his sticky, white-coated digits up inside himself, hips jolting forward off the tile as his fingers were sucked inside. Feet straining atop the floor, he rolled his body into his hand rather harshly. Slower than before, but harder, his hole once again stretching to make room.
His expression, it shifted between a cringe and an open mouthed gape of pleasure, while Langa pumped his own dick with the same intensity. Thighs clearly tense, Reki continued to push his body into his hand, fucking himself good and hard, until a shiver darted up his entire body. Moaning, he went still, dick twitching as his hand stilled inside him, before he came a second time.
In his own pants, Langa came as well, grunting as his insides went tight and his dick throbbed, the pressure contracting only shortly before releasing. He was left quivering, his exhaustion and lack of energy making him all the more lightheaded.
Trembling in place, breathing deeply, Reki remained suspended only a moment upon the screen, before he pulled his hand free and his ass dropped back to the tile. For a second, his empty hole expanded, before tightening back into place, still wet and covered in cum.
Much as Reki remained sitting on the floor, Langa stayed slumped in bed, his eyes trained on the view of Reki’s naked, exposed body, even as he had to blink away his own dizziness.
He was poignantly disappointed when the video abruptly ended, cutting back to the beginning. He’d nearly forgotten that he wasn’t actually on the phone with Reki, and so drooped further as he found himself re-watching the video. Though he didn’t get off again, he watched it twice more, before finally closing it out and allowing his gaze to find the final words Reki had sent him.
I love you.
He stayed in bed for a while after that, fading in and out as he listened to Reki’s audio. An audio he did, in fact, replay over and over as the day wore on, in-between attempting to send Reki messages, just to see if they’d go through. They never did, which did leave him rather disheartened.
What was Reki doing?
I love you.
He focused on those words, taking more relief from them than anything else, truth be told.
It was sometime during the following afternoon that Nana came up and told him that both she and his grandfather were headed into town. Lunch was downstairs, however, if he felt like getting up. Patrice had come over after school as well—they probably didn’t want to leave him in the house alone.
Remaining where he was for another hour after his grandmother left, it was once more thoughts of Reki that inspired him to drag himself to his feet. Reki had accused him of being mean to Patrice, reasoning that she just wanted to be closer to him. He certainly wouldn’t approve of Langa staying upstairs all by himself when he and Patrice were the only ones in the house.
Once again eyeing Reki’s final text, he found the motivation to get to his feet. He needed to shower, badly, but he wasn’t sure he had the energy for that. Instead, he pulled on a pair of moderately worn jeans and freed Reki’s yellow sweatshirt from where he’d stashed it under the bed. When he’d gotten his new phone, he’d hoped that he and Reki would spend more time face to face—which they had, circumstances aside—and so he’d made the decision to stop wearing the sweatshirt entirely. It’d been a hard decision, but he hadn’t been quite ready to face up to his thievery, especially given the fact that Reki had previously expressed being upset at not being able to find said sweatshirt.
But seeing as he couldn’t even text Reki in those moments, he decided there was no reason he couldn’t wear the sweatshirt. Pulling it on over his head, he decided he probably looked suitable enough. Giving no attention to a mirror, he grabbed up his phone and pushed his bare feet out the door. Moving slowly, he shuffled down the hall and then the stairs, already assaulted by weakness as he reached the stone floor.
His body wasn’t failing him, he knew. He was failing his body. He needed to eat, but even as he stood outside the kitchen, he couldn’t manage an appetite. Ignoring Nana’s offer of a waiting meal, he instead moved into the living room beyond the stairs, where Patrice was sitting cross-legged on the couch, a sketchbook in her lap.
She looked quickly up as he approached, big eyes wide and a smile nearly pulling at her lips. Only for it to waver and drop away.
He must look like shit.
“Hey,” he said gruffly, as he made his way to the couch. Sitting down on the opposite side from his cousin, he took in a shaky breath before pulling his feet up, knees to his chest and phone ever in hand.
Patrice looked him up and down multiple times, before saying, “Hello.”
That was it—nothing else. And, frankly, Langa was grateful. She soon returned her attention to her sketchbook, while Langa twisted more fully sideways so he could catch the view out the window behind them. It was cloudy and he knew the temperature had dropped significantly in the last few days.
It’d snow soon. He hadn’t seen real snow in years—he should be excited.
He wasn’t, but he wanted to be.
Thankfully, Patrice—as he’d come to expect—didn’t push him to talk. They sat quietly for a long time. Langa wasn’t sure how long, his thoughts filled with the constant wonderings of what Reki was doing. Which was better than where his head could be, and while he was getting more and more agitated over not being able to talk to Reki, the situation did distract him from everything else his brain had been trying to shove at him of late.
He looked down at his phone occasionally, obsessed with the last message Reki had sent.
They must have been sitting there, silent aside from the scratching of Patrice’s pencil, for nearly two hours before she said, “Grandpa told me he had a surprise planned.”
Langa glanced her way. “Huh?”
“That’s what he said,” she continued, never looking up from her work. “They should be back soon, I think.”
Humming, Langa returned his attention to the window. Surprises were not uncommon where Luis was concerned. Therefore, he wasn’t exactly curious. Rather, his curiosity was once again drawn back to Reki, as had become expected.
They sat for another whole hour, though he did notice that Patrice had started periodically glancing down at her phone. Before, ultimately, she closed her sketchbook and set it aside. Back straight, expression blank, she sat on the edge of the couch cushion as if waiting for something.
Langa didn’t bother asking for details.
The moment she heard the front door click—before it’d even opened—she shot to her feet and skirted quickly across the room. Turning slowly, to watch her, Langa frowned as she disappeared behind the stairs, just as their grandfather’s voice rang through the house.
“This way, this way,” he was saying.
“He’s in the living room, not upstairs,” Patrice said, before adding a very soft, “Hello! I’m very glad to meet you.”
Puzzled, Langa gathered his meager strength and heaved himself to his feet. Pushing through as best he could the dizziness that assaulted his head, he wavered before dragging himself forward.
“Ah, Bubble Gum!” Luis said as he rounded the stairs into the living room, a manic smile on his face. “Just who we were looking for!” Turning back the way he’d come, he gestured with one hand—as if beckoning someone over—before another, surprisingly familiar figure appeared from the entryway.
Stumbling to a stop, Langa’s eyes went wide, mouth dropping into a gape.
“Hey, Langa.”
Notes:
Hu, hu >.>
I'll be taking a week off because I need to revamp the outline and such for the second half of this story, so Chapter 11 will go up on August 6th (though it is already available elsewhere). For more updates, info, and such, feel free to follow me on twitter - SKayLanphear.
Thanks for all your support thus far, guys!
Chapter 11
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Reki was stressed.
Very, very stressed.
Though he knew Langa was ashamed of how constantly he “needed” to talk to him and hear his voice, Reki wasn’t doing much better on his end. He could still hear Langa’s desperate pleas from the end of their barn tour. He’d been so scared and hysterical—Reki hadn’t needed to be able to see him to know he was having a very serious episode. Or breakdown. Something. Whatever it’d been, it’d shaken Reki all the way to his bones. If he wasn’t talking to Langa, he found himself upsettingly worried about him. Well, he worried about him when he talked to him too, but at least when they were on the phone together, he knew for sure what was going on.
While he would never compare his own situation to Langa’s, he too was having a hard time sleeping, and eating. He’d been staying up a lot longer the last few days, because he’d wanted to remain on the line with Langa as long as possible. The only time he wasn’t talking to him was when Langa was getting a bit of fitful sleep, and when he—Reki—was working. Yet, even then, he picked up his phone at work when Langa called.
It couldn’t carry on like this—Reki knew that—but he was also powerless. He wasn’t with Langa, so all he could do was make himself available in any capacity that was possible. It was frustrating and he hated that he couldn’t sit down beside Langa and force him to eat, or demand that he go to bed. Instead, he was stuck persuading, and pleading, and trying to order him to take care of himself. No, of course he didn’t feel that Langa generally required this kind of attention, but something inside of him had broken during that episode in the barn. He needed support. And Reki…
Reki wasn’t there to help him!
Nor was he the only one desperate to try and help, as it would turn out. Unlike before, Langa was doing nothing to hide the fact that he was in a bad place, and so Reki was oftentimes on the phone when his grandparents came in to check on him. And then, of course, there was Nanako.
Langa’s mom: Hello, again.
Reki: Oh, hey!
Langa’s mom: You’ve been talking to Langa pretty regularly, haven’t you?
Straight to the point. Not that Reki could blame her, all things considered.
Reki: Yeah.
Langa’s mom: His grandparents said he’s on the phone near-constantly with you.
Reki: He has been recently.
Langa’s mom: Then you know…
Reki: That he’s really not doing well?
Reki: Yeah, I know.
Seeing as Langa’s grandparents were aware of the situation—and clearly talking to Nanako—he doubted there was any point in lying. Nanako had to be aware of how bad things had become for her son.
Langa’s mom: He won’t
Langa’s mom: He won’t pick up my calls.
Langa’s mom: And he barely texts me.
Langa’s mom: His grandparents are trying to get through to him, but it’s not going well.
Reki sighed, slumping down at his desk. He was so stressed he’d barely been skating. All he did was spend time on the phone, and pace, and feel generally nauseated.
Reki: If you’re asking me to try and help
Reki: I’ve practically been begging him to take care of himself.
Reki: But I can barely get him to do anything.
Langa’s mom: He’s hardly eating.
Langa’s mom: I can’t let him go through this again.
Not exactly what Reki had expected her to say, but then—like him—she was halfway around the world from Langa. And Langa wasn’t talking to her, to top it off. She was probably frantic with worry.
Reki: Look
Reki: I was on the phone with him when he had his
Reki: breakdown, I guess.
Reki: But I seriously have no idea what is going on.
Reki: And I don’t want to try and ask him because every time I do, it ends badly.
That was half the reason he was so frustrated. He knew things were bad, he couldn’t do anything to help, and, to top it all off, he had no understanding of what had caused it all in the first place. Of course he knew Oliver’s death was the starting point, and clearly that truck was involved, but outside of Langa’s past suicide attempt, he was walking around in the dark!
Reki: What, exactly, is going on with him?
There was a long pause, before Nanako’s ellipses finally appeared again.
Langa’s mom: I assume he’s experiencing PTSD.
PTSD?
Reki: From what?
Langa’s mom: From the accident.
The sight of that truck—which was quickly becoming all the more a haunting image—flashed through Reki’s thoughts.
Reki: Are you saying
Reki: that he was in the accident that destroyed that truck?
Langa’s mom: Yes.
Reki felt so sick, he thought he might throw up then and there. Had he not previously passed on dinner, he probably would have.
Langa’s mom: He and Oliver
Langa’s mom: his father
Langa’s mom: they were going out to pick up food.
Langa’s mom: I was the one who was supposed to go, but the roads were getting icy and even though he’d just gotten off work, Oliver volunteered to go instead because he knew I didn’t like driving if the roads were bad.
Langa’s mom: Langa went with him.
Langa’s mom: On their way back, they were rear-ended
Langa’s mom: by a semitruck.
Closing his eyes, Reki took a moment to steady himself, even as Nanako kept sending messages.
Langa’s mom: It was a hit and run
Langa’s mom: and a horrible accident.
Langa’s mom: The truckdriver must have been speeding when he hit them, or slid into them, because the impact
Langa’s mom: was
Langa’s mom: It’s a miracle that Langa survived it.
Langa’s mom: He was lucky, both that he lived and that damage wasn’t done to most of his body.
Langa’s mom: He did, however, suffer a traumatic head injury.
Langa’s mom: He
Langa’s mom: He was in a medically induced coma for a week, after surgery, during which time he was in the ICU. He had a really hard recovery after that, and some parts of him
Langa’s mom: were never the same.
There was a long pause then, Reki assuming Nanako was having a difficult time relaying the information.
Langa’s mom: After he healed enough to be able to
Langa’s mom: somewhat function
Langa’s mom: he still had a lot of problems.
Langa’s mom: Memory problems dealing with the accident, but other things too.
Langa’s mom: He was also extremely depressed, and angry, and emotionally volatile.
Langa’s mom: Some of that was due to his father’s death, but a lot of it was probably directly the result of his head injury.
Thinking back, Reki remembered—when Langa had been telling him about his past attempt at suicide—that he’d mentioned something about his head. Reki hadn’t realized at the time the relevance, but it was starting to make sense now.
Reki: He told me
Reki: about being suicidal.
Reki: About what he did.
Reki: Was he like that because of his injury?
Langa’s mom: His doctors attribute his mental state to a lot of factors. The injury was part of it, but not all of it.
Langa’s mom: He’s always been overly
Langa’s mom: attached
Another break, during which Reki tapped his fingers against his phone impatiently.
Langa’s mom: He and his father were very close. I can’t begin to describe how
Langa’s mom: devastated he was when he finally had the capacity to understand what had happened.
Langa’s mom: And then there was the incident that you apparently know about.
Langa’s mom: But, the point, is that what happened to him was very traumatic despite the fact that he can’t remember a lot of it. Or a lot of what his life was like before the accident, for that matter.
Langa’s mom: He remembers more all the time, from what I can tell, but, to my knowledge, none of it has been related to the accident.
Until now, was the implication. Or the assumption.
Reki: So you think that seeing that truck
Reki: triggered him?
Reki: I mean, it clearly did
Reki: but you think maybe he’s remembering the accident?
Langa’s mom: All I know for sure is what Patrice said of how he was acting and what he was saying.
Langa’s mom: Which makes me think that he may have had some kind of
Langa’s mom: I don’t know.
Sitting back in his chair, Reki set his phone down and rubbed at his temples, mentally rehashing everything Nanako had told him. It’d never occurred to him, since the two of them had met, that the reason Langa had never talked much about his life prior to moving to Okinawa was because he’d literally had trouble remembering it. Of course, he also probably struggled to talk about it generally—as he did his father—but if his head was still somewhat jumbled from his accident, he’d probably want to avoid talking about his past altogether. Maybe it was confusing, or difficult.
Reki: How much does he remember?
Reki: From his life before?
Langa’s mom: Quite a bit of it has come back to him, I think. Especially over the last few years.
Langa’s mom: Memories relating to his father, those seem to come back more concretely than others. Snowboarding, especially, but other things too. I assume that losing his father has something to do with it, but I can’t say for certain.
Maybe. Reki was in no position to disagree—he was certainly no expert.
Reki: It was a hit and run accident?
Langa’s mom: Yes.
Reki: But how?
Reki: If they were rear-ended hard enough to cause that kind of damage
The damage he’d seen done to that truck.
Reki: then the truck that hit them would have been damaged too, right?
So it would have been easier to find.
Langa’s mom: The semitruck was damaged. It was the driver that ran. The truck was abandoned, leaving the police to assume the driver got away on foot. They never found them.
But that didn’t make any sense…
Reki: The truck though
Reki: Wasn’t it registered to someone?
Langa’s mom: I think so. Maybe. I know the police investigated, but they came up with nothing in the end. I don’t know the exact details—Oliver’s brother was more involved with all that.
Langa’s mom: I was
Langa’s mom: dealing with Langa.
Frowning, Reki once again rubbed at his fingers over his temples, a headache forming despite his efforts.
Reki: Right.
Reki: I’ll try to get Langa to eat more, and sleep more.
Reki: I don’t know what else I can do.
Reki: I’m sorry.
Langa’s mom: It’s alright.
Langa’s mom: I just didn’t know if he’d said anything more to you than he had anyone else.
Langa’s mom: Thank you, for being so attentive to him.
Reki: He’s my best friend.
Reki: I wish there was more I could do to help.
Langa’s mom: You’ve done more for him than you know.
She didn’t say anything else following, which was probably for the best, as Langa called him about three minutes later. He didn’t tell him about the conversation he had with Nanako, not this time, as he feared it’d do more damage than good. He didn’t want to keep things from Langa, naturally, but given the situation, he also didn’t want to cause unnecessary upset. Eventually, he’d tell him, just not now.
He had more important things to worry about as of then, like the last time Langa had eaten anything.
He tried to improve Langa’s mood in any way he could think of—with stories, and comforting words, and sexual “distractions,” but unlike before, nothing seemed to be working. Reki found himself feeling more and more hopeless, something he did his very best to hide from Langa, but it was getting harder and harder.
Part of him simply wanted Langa to come home. Especially after the conversation he’d overheard with Langa’s grandfather, about Langa getting help. Going to see his doctor, that was a step in the right direction, but Reki’d be lying if he didn’t simply hope that Langa would make the decision to return to Okinawa. If he did, then Reki could look after him better.
The distance between them was… stifling.
Langa’s mom: I’m sorry to bother you again.
A text he received a day after their previous conversation.
Reki: It’s fine.
Reki: Is everything okay?
Langa’s mom: I just got off the phone with Luis, Langa’s grandfather.
Langa’s mom: He has an idea, of sorts.
Reki: Okay?
Langa’s mom: He’s kind of a strange man, I’ll admit, but I’m willing to try just about anything at this point.
Langa’s mom: He wants to fly you over.
Reki: Fly me over?
Reki: Where?
Langa’s mom: To Canada.
Though Reki had typed out his confusion, his brain caught on just as Nanako sent her explanation.
For a moment, he was stunned as he stared down at his phone, not having considered such an idea. Of course, he had the money to fly to Canada—the money he and Langa had saved up for their trip—but even if he’d entertained the idea prior, he wouldn’t have known where he was going, or if doing so would have been okay. Whether Langa wanted to see him or not, he couldn’t just… invade another family.
It wasn’t an invitation that had started with Langa, but if his grandfather was okay with it…
Reki: Really?
Reki: Why though?
Langa’s mom: He seems to be under the impression that having you around may help Langa. And while I don’t expect it to be any sort of miracle fix, I can’t say that I disagree. Like I said, you’ve helped him more than you probably realize, and I know how important you are to him.
Reki: But…
Why was he objecting? No, this wasn’t Langa coming home, but it was kind of the same. If Reki went to Canada, then he could look after him there. It didn’t really matter where they were, he supposed, so long as they were together.
Reki: I mean
Reki: Okay.
Langa’s mom: Okay?
Reki: Yeah, sure.
Reki: Let’s do it.
Langa’s mom: Really?
Reki: Yeah.
Reki: I want to go.
Reki: I’ll definitely go.
Of course he’d go. It wasn’t exactly a hard decision to make, he realized, his heart skipping as what he was agreeing to finally began to sink in. He had a passport, so that wasn’t an issue, and it’d be easy enough to pack. He didn’t have a suitcase for this kind of trip, but his father—
“Mom?!” he called, as he shoved himself to his feet and practically sprinted from his bedroom. “MOM?!”
“What?” she asked, looking annoyed as she poked her head out of the dining room, just as Reki was sliding to a stop atop the tatami.
He wasn’t sure why he was so breathless, but he was nonetheless.
“I need Dad’s suitcase,” he said quickly.
His mother frowned. “Why?”
“I’m… going to Canada.”
Hopefully.
In his hand, his phone buzzed again, while his mother, she stared at him for a few long moments, clearly attempting to digest his announcement. Before she very slowly said, “Alright. I’ll go get it for you.”
She did not, admittedly, look altogether surprised.
“You’re going to Canada?” Koyomi asked from where she was sitting nearby, watching television. She was downright annoyed, a potato chip halfway to her mouth as she stared at him. “I wanna go.”
“Why would you go?” Reki asked snidely. “You don’t know anyone there. Besides, you have school.”
She glowered.
Shrugging lightly, Reki flicked his attention back to his phone as it buzzed yet again. He had another message from Nanako—
Langa’s mom: I’ll give your info to Luis and he’ll contact you.
And then an additional message from someone he didn’t know.
Unknown: Hello!
Unknown: Is this Mr. Reki?
“Mr. Reki?” he muttered under his breath.
Reki: Yeah, this is Reki.
Unknown: Perfect!
Unknown: I’m Luis, Langa’s grandfather. We spoke earlier, yes?
They hadn’t exactly spoken to each other, but they had been talking to Langa at the same time.
Reki: Yeah.
Langa’s grandfather: Nanako said she spoke to you. You’re agreeable to my proposition?
Reki: Sure.
Reki: I’ll look up tickets, if you tell me where I need to fly into.
Langa’s grandfather: No need! I’ll cover all the costs! All I need is some of your personal info and the soonest you’ll be able to fly out.
Reki: Oh.
Reki: Are you sure?
Reki: I can pay for the ticket.
Langa’s grandfather: I wouldn’t dream of it! This is my idea, so I’ll deal with all the damages. Besides, I’m quite eager to meet you myself.
Reki: Uh, thanks, I guess.
Reki: I’ll pack tonight, so if there’s an available flight tomorrow, I should be able to make that.
Langa’s grandfather: There’s a flight that departs from Naha Airport at 10:55am tomorrow morning. It’s a 21 hour flight with layovers in Tokyo and Los Angeles. Is that doable?
Twenty-one hours! That was a long time. But then, the only place he’d ever flown to was Korea, and that had been quite a few years ago, so he didn’t really have enough experience to justify complaining.
Reki: Sounds good.
Reki: I’ll be able to take a train to the airport in the morning.
It’d probably take him less than two hours.
Langa’s grandfather: Wonderful! I just need some personal info so I can book your flight.
Though he felt somewhat strange about it—he wasn’t sure anyone had ever paid so much for him to do anything—he nonetheless sent along all the info that “Luis” requested. Even if he did feel awkward about it, his desperation to get to Langa far outweighed anything else.
Langa’s grandfather: I forwarded all your ticket information to your email. You’ll arrive at 3:50pm our time in Vancouver, so my wife and I will come pick you up, before driving up to Whistler.
Reki: What about Langa?
Langa’s grandfather: You can’t tell him!
Reki: Uh, why?
Langa’s grandfather: It has to be a surprise!
Reki was still confused. He wasn’t sure why a surprise was necessary, nor was he wholly comfortable with the idea of simply showing up without Langa knowing he was coming. Besides, weren’t phones pretty shoddy on airplanes? If he was going to be travelling for over twenty hours, then that was nearly a whole day that he might be unable to contact Langa. He wasn’t exactly comfortable with that.
Reki: Does it have to be?
Langa’s grandfather: Yes! Langa is quite low right now, and surprises always make people feel better!
Thumbs hovering over his phone, Reki tried to think of a way to argue his point without potentially putting himself in a bad light with Langa’s grandfather. Much as he’d regretted accidentally arguing with Nanako, he didn’t want to do the same with other members of Langa’s family. Preferably, he wanted Langa’s family to like him.
Reki: I guess that’s true, but
Reki: he’ll think it’s weird if I can’t talk to him all of a sudden.
Langa’s grandfather: Make an excuse!
Langa’s grandfather: Tell him you dropped your phone in the ocean! It got run over by a car! You accidentally shot it into outer space!
Reki hummed out loud, face scrunching in deliberation. He definitely wasn’t going to tell Langa any of those excuses. One, if any of them were true, he wouldn’t be able to talk to Langa anyway, and, second, the idea that he’d be without a phone at all would no doubt be very upsetting to him.
Reki: I’ll think of something.
Langa’s grandfather: Perfect! Can’t wait to meet you!
Langa’s grandfather: And remember! It’s a SURPRISE!
“Right…” Reki muttered.
“I just told Miya you’re going to Canada,” Koyomi interjected, Reki flicking his attention back to her. “He’s says he hopes you and Langa don’t kiss too much.”
“Oh, shove off,” Reki muttered, as his mother reappeared, his father’s beat-up old suitcase rolling along beside her. Taking it with a quiet “thanks,” he ignored Koyomi’s kissing noises as he returned to his bedroom.
He had the suitcase up on his bed and was shoving clothes into it when Langa called. They’d been on the line with one another some two hours prior and Reki had finally talked him into sleeping. Hopefully, he’d been resting that entire time, as it’d be longer than he’d have managed in days.
“Hey,” Reki said, phone propped between his ear and his shoulder.
“Hey,” Langa replied, sounding ragged—as always. “How come you don’t have your camera on?”
“Oh, I’m… doing laundry. Hands aren’t free.” He didn’t like lying—and was nearly on the verge of telling Langa the truth—but then, he had told his grandfather he’d go along with the “surprise.” He could always tell Langa and then insist he act surprised, but that probably wasn’t something Langa was capable of, especially in his current state. “Did you sleep okay?”
“Not really.”
Frowning, Reki ignored the tense twisting in his chest and racked his brain for literally anything that might prove enough to distract Langa from whatever else was going on in his head. Ultimately—after he’d packed—they continued chatting for nearly three hours. Well, Reki did a majority of the chatting, until his voice was so hoarse that he couldn’t get much more than a few words out without clearing his throat. Which was okay, because he changed tactics in a more physical direction shortly after, giving Langa a generous view from the front as he yet again jerked off for the camera.
He was running out of ideas.
It was late when Langa finally dozed off again. That was their routine by that point—Langa barely slept, and so they were in a constant up and down of talking and then pausing while Langa sort of rested, until he woke up again and they started the process over. With Langa trying to sleep, Reki knew he should be as well, but, instead, he continued with his preparations for the following day.
He could always sleep on the plane.
Finishing up with his packing, he deliberated the whole time about what to do with Langa. He couldn’t just abandon him for nearly a day without explanation, no matter “Luis’s” reasoning—if one could call it reasoning at all. Langa was depending on him. If he was going to be unavailable, then he had to prepare Langa somehow.
His main concern was making sure Langa at least had the option to try and sleep, and so he came to the conclusion that he’d make an audible recording, so that if Langa needed to hear his voice, he had that option. For two hours he babbled into his phone, until Langa inevitably called him again.
There was a rinse and repeat of their routine, Reki up into the morning hours as he continued to try and figure out the best ways to comfort Langa even when he was unavailable.
Maybe it was because he was so tired, or worried, or downright desperate, but he started attempting to do exactly what he’d previously said he couldn’t—taking pin-up like photos. The lighting, however, was terrible with it so late, and most of what he took appeared awkward and forced (because it was). Groaning, he hunched over in bed and rehashed his thought process.
He couldn’t send Langa such stupidly executed photos, so what should he do? Record himself jerking off a few times?
Maybe. Certainly he could do that better than he had the pictures.
Or…
Removing himself to the bathroom, he set his phone up in the shower room and allowed his horny, wearied thoughts to guide him. What he ended up with was far more “in-depth” than anything he’d done for Langa before, but perhaps that was for the best. Something new—something more intimate—might go further than what they’d been up to already. He could hope that it’d carry Langa through, until he arrived in Canada.
It occurred to him—as he was quietly going back to his bedroom—that he’d made porn.
He’d made a porn video and was planning to send it to his best friend.
Was this even real life?
He was brought thoroughly back to reality when Langa called him half an hour later. On and on it went, until the sun was rising and Reki—having gotten no sleep—was double-checking that he was ready to go. Saying farewell to his family with little in the way of explanation (they didn’t seem to need any), he was soon jogging out into the early morning, making the twenty minute trip to the train station.
Langa called him once he was on board, and so he removed himself to the back of the emptiest car, keeping himself as quiet as possible as he talked to him. Which Langa understood, once Reki explained to him where he was.
“Where are you going?”
“Ah, to pick up some stuff for Oka before work later.” Fuck! Work!
“Oh.”
He talked to Langa until he, once again, had no choice but to try sleeping, before pulling up his chat with his boss:
Reki: So…
Reki: I can’t come in today.
Oka: A little late notice, but alright.
Reki: And
Reki: I can’t come in tomorrow.
Oka: Okay…
Reki: Or the day after.
Oka: You have that day off.
Reki: Right. The point is
Reki: I’m going to Canada.
There was a bit of a pause before he got another response, his expression pulling into a cringe.
Oka: Somehow I’m not surprised.
Reki: Are you mad?
Reki: I’m really sorry.
Oka: I’m not mad, just annoyed.
Oka: How long are you going to be gone?
Reki: I don’t know, actually.
Reki: Uh, probably until Langa gets back.
Reki: So a little over two months?
Oka: Fine.
Oka: I’ll just do everything myself.
Oka: Maybe I’ll hire someone else to replace you.
Reki: I wouldn’t blame you.
Reki: I am sorry. I didn’t expect this to happen.
Oka: It’s alright.
Oka: Is everything okay? You’ve seemed kind of off the last few days. And you keep using your phone during work, even though I know you know you’re not supposed to.
Reki: I know.
Reki: It’s Langa.
Reki: There’s some
Reki: problems right now.
Reki: I guess you could call it an emergency?
Reki: Hopefully it’ll get better.
Oka: I hope so.
Oka: Let me know when you guys are headed back.
Reki: Will do.
Reki: Thanks, man.
Reki: Really.
Oka: No problem.
Reki had only ever worked one job in his life, but he was fairly certain he’d never find a better boss, ever.
Reki: Get my sister to help out.
Reki: She’s been looking for an afterschool job.
Reki: And she’s picked up skating.
Oka: I’ll keep that in mind.
Langa hadn’t yet tried to contact him again, after he’d gotten to the airport and then through security. Supposing he ought to finally break the news, he sat in the terminal with his backpack and skateboard, staring down at his phone as he tried to figure out what to say.
Reki: Hey!
Reki: I think my phone reception is going to be in and out for about a day. You can text me, but I don’t know how regularly I’ll be able to get your messages. It’s nothing serious, but, ah, yeah.
Reki: Anyway. Here’s an audio file that you can play if you need to hear my voice—it’s about two hours long. I don’t know how entertaining it is, but I tried to think of some of my best S stories that you might not have heard before.
He attached the audio file.
Reki: I also made you a video.
Reki: Don’t watch it when anyone else is around.
He sent the video along as well, heart jolting as it arrived in the chat box. He and Langa had kind of been over… anal stuff already, so… he’d be into it. Hopefully. Reki wasn’t sure how he felt about the video, personally, having mostly been unable to play it back without feeling embarrassed. But, this wasn’t about him, it was about Langa, so if it was something he’d appreciate seeing, then that was reason enough.
Reki: And don’t worry. Like I said, it’s nothing serious. I promise I’ll be able to talk again soon.
Reki: Really soon.
Staring down at his phone, he found himself contemplating whether it was enough—the audio file and the video. He’d been thinking on it all morning, not totally convinced it’d be able to tide Langa over. Or maybe he was simply stressed at the fact that he’d be unable to check in on Langa for a while. Certainly Langa would be okay without him for a day, right?
Probably, but, still…
Anxiously tapping his shoes, Reki only half listened as it was announced that his plane would be boarding soon.
Heart flipping so severely in his chest that it left him lightheaded, he found himself on the verge of saying something he’d been too afraid to confess since the sexting had started. He couldn’t tell if it was his own anxiety that was inspiring him to do it, or the honest desire to make sure Langa didn’t feel abandoned. Maybe it was both.
Yet, how would Langa react? Reki hoped it’d be positively, but maybe a confession was the last thing he wanted on his plate right now. It might just stress him out more…
Or it’d be exactly what he needed to hear. Were their roles reversed, Reki would be comforted knowing how much he meant to someone else—to his best friend. He wanted Langa to know how much he cared, how much he…
For weeks he’d been telling himself that, for Langa, he had to keep his nerve.
He had to be brave.
Reki: And, um…
His fingers were trembling as he typed out his final message, while everyone around him was getting up in order to board.
Reki: I love you.
He stared at the message for quite a few heavy heartbeats, each throb echoing in his ears. Until the shifting of bodies around him jostled him from his own insecurity. Pocketing his phone, he grabbed up his bag and moved to get in line.
The flight was… quite taxing. He hadn’t ever flown so far and while the trip from Okinawa to Tokyo wasn’t long, going from Tokyo to Los Angeles was cramped and stuffy. He’d planned to sleep a majority of the ten hours, but that turned out to be quite difficult, at least for him. He had no room despite having lucked out with a window seat, and the sound and vibrations from the plane itself kept him up a lot of the time. Yet, he was so chocked full of adrenaline when they were finally landing that he was hardly aware of his exhaustion.
The longest of his layovers had been in Tokyo, which had been a little more than three hours, whereas his layover in LA was only about an hour and half. It was kind of a bummer, because he’d always wanted to visit LA, but by the time he was finally off the plane, he had just enough time to make it across the airport for his next flight. He considered taking his phone off airplane mode—much as he’d considered it in Tokyo—but was conscious of the fact that his time was limited. If Langa tried calling him, he wouldn’t be able to accomplish much as far as conversation. Nor would he be able to hide where he was, more than likely, given that Langa would probably ask what was going on. So he kept on as he was, ever focused ahead and willing the time to move faster.
His flight from LA to Vancouver was only about three hours. A very uncomfortable three hours, as the plane constantly jolted around by turbulence. Which was extremely nerve-wracking, as he’d never experienced such a thing before, but when no one around him was visibly upset, he figured he was probably fine.
It was a very long three hours—probably because he was so near the end of his trip, or because his lack of sleep was really starting to catch up with him. His skin felt dry and saggy, while his insides churned. He was breaking out for sure, and he was starting to get why Langa had looked so muddled when he’d sent Reki a selfie weeks earlier, just off his own flight.
The fact that he was in Canada—on an entirely different side of the world—didn’t really start sinking in until they were landing, Reki gaping as he stared out across the mountainous, pine littered landscape. Not that he’d never seen mountains before, but the fact that it was so foggy and there was…snow… at the peaks. He’d never actually seen snow before, not in real life.
It was very… different.
Of course, a majority of his view was obscured by the airport as they finally landed, and so he was once again shuffled off with the crowd. Thankful for all the English practice he’d gotten in with Langa, he followed the signs through customs and then to baggage, where he slumped in place and waited for his suitcase to come around the carousel. He was so overstimulated by the journey that he nearly forgot what mode his phone was in (it wasn’t Langa he had forgotten about, obviously, but the settings). However, when he turned his phone back on properly, he found that it still wasn’t working right.
He didn’t have any data.
Right. Because he was in Canada (he was in Canada!). His sim card and his phone plan didn’t work now. Langa—given his family situation—probably had some kind of overseas phone plan by contrast.
“Shit,” Reki muttered, detouring instead to his wifi options. Before he could even search for any free wifi, however, his suitcase came around, which yanked his attention elsewhere. With his luggage in hand, he was herded onward, the sheer amount of English that was being spoken around him bordering on overwhelming. To the point where he could barely concentrate enough to remember how to use the language himself. Or perhaps his brain was just too tired.
There were even more people waiting as they were filed into pickup, because of course there was, and Reki was left momentarily panicked because he had no idea which of all these none-Japanese people were supposed to be picking him up. Then, of course, his lagging brain remembered that he did, in fact, know what Langa’s grandfather looked like, even if the same couldn’t be said for anyone knowing what he looked like.
Shit, did he look okay? Probably not. He felt like garbage, that was for sure. Overwhelmed, hungry, exhausted garbage. And now he had to meet Langa’s grandparents. After he found them. In this sea of foreigners.
Well, technically he was the foreigner, wasn’t he?
Whatever.
Once he was beyond the gates, he found himself scurrying off to the side, eyes scanning the crowd. Ultimately, he decided that the odds of him picking out anyone he’d never actually met before were exceedingly unlikely, and so pulled up his phone again, in order to try and get a handle on the wifi so he could text Langa’s grandfather.
He was so startled when someone gently touched his shoulder that he nearly threw his phone across the airport.
Whipping around, eyes wide, he found himself face to face with the same older man he’d seen through Langa’s camera. Langa’s grandfather, who was of similar height to Langa and was currently postured in a slightly hunched manner, perhaps trying to appear unthreatening. His hand remained on Reki’s shoulder.
“Are you Reki?” he asked gently.
“Ey, hai—I mean, uh, y—yes! Yes, I’m Reki.” English! Use English! He hadn’t done all that practicing with Langa just to forget every word he’d ever learned!
Luis’s expression brightened considerably, a wide smile drawing across his face. “Perfect!” he announced. “I thought it must be you, because of the skateboard.” He nodded to Reki’s backpack, hand still resting on his shoulder. “Did your flight go well?”
“Oh, uh, yeah, no complaints.” Not any that were worth bringing up anyway.
“Wonderful!” Finally dropping his hold on Reki’s person, Luis clapped his hands together. “You’re probably exhausted, so why don’t we head on out to the car and we can get going. Are you hungry? Any kind of food you’d like us to pick up on the way? Probably best to get something before we leave the city. What’s your favorite food? I’m sure we can get you something you’ll like. Unless you’d like to try something new? Do you like new things? Or would you prefer to stay within your comfort zone? Totally understandable if you do—not like you’re here for sightseeing or as a tourist. Though, I can’t guarantee the sort of selection there will be in Whistler as far as Japanese cuisine. If course, I’ve tried my hand at quite a few dishes, but then, I’m certainly no professional.”
Blinking, Reki tried to keep up, but Luis was talking rather quickly. While Langa didn’t exactly talk slow (he did when he was tired, sometimes), he always maintained a much steadier pace when they were using English. Did most English speakers talk in such a rushed manner? Reki hoped not. Patrice hadn’t.
“Uh…” he said lamely. “You’re… You’re asking me about food, right?”
“Yes! Oh, I’m sorry, am I talking too fast? I’ll… slow… down…” He made a steadying gesture with his hands. “I’m just very excited you’re here.”
“Um, thanks…”
“Well, shall we?” He gestured toward the doors. “Nancy is parked outside and she does not like to be kept waiting.”
Nancy—Langa’s grandmother?
Nodding, Reki went along beside him, attention snapping every which way as he attempted to digest everything around him. But as they stepped outside—glass doors sliding open at their sides—his thoughts came to a grinding halt, brain short-circuiting at the chill that went dashing down his whole body.
It was… fucking cold.
Granted, he’d known when he’d left that it was likely to be cold—he wasin Canada—but there’d also been little he could do to prepare for the change. Even during Okinawa’s coldest months, it was still relatively pleasant, yet he could already tell that it was colder in Vancouver than it ever got back home. And yeah, he’d packed as appropriately as he’d been able—mostly jeans and long pants, and quite a few sweatshirts—but he didn’t own anything otherwise suitable for cold weather.
Hopefully there’d be something he could borrow from Langa. How much colder would it get while he was there? It’d snow, right? What did freezing temperatures feel like? Certainly it was close to freezing already.
“Are you alright?” Luis asked, pausing to look Reki’s hunched figure up and down. Or perhaps Reki’s expression gave away his surprised discomfort.
“Yeah, sorry,” he said quickly. “It’s nothing, just cold.”
Luis laughed. “It must be quite a shock for you,” he said. “Not to worry, the car is just here.” They’d kept walking, approaching a black sedan beside the curb. It was running, and as Luis (very politely) took his suitcase and loaded it into the trunk, Reki—hesitantly (nervously)—ducked down into the back seat, as Luis had also opened the door for him.
“Um, hi,” he said awkwardly, bowing his head to the older woman that had turned back toward him. She was in the driver’s seat, her expression rather severe and her gray hair cut quite sharply. Unlike with Luis, Reki saw very little in common between her and Langa, though he did note that her face was shaped much as Oliver’s had appeared in what few pictures he’d seen of the man.
“Hello,” the woman replied. Not unkindly, but with far less exuberance than Luis. She then reached her hand back, Reki clumsily holding his own out in a handshake. She had a very firm grip. “I’m Nancy, Langa’s grandmother.”
“The car mechanic,” Reki remembered.
Her eyebrows twitched. “That’s right. From what Langa has said, you’re a mechanic yourself.”
“Oh, uh, yeah, with—with skateboards.”
“That’s a very impressive skill,” she said.
Reki flushed. “Thanks.”
“So!” Luis continued, as he dropped himself down into the passenger seat. “Food, yes? What do you have a hankering for?”
Hankering?
“Uh, I’m good with anything, really,” Reki replied. “I’m not picky. If it’s easier to wait, that’s fine too.”
“You’ve got to be hungry,” Nancy countered.
“We’d have brought something ahead of time, had we known what you wanted,” Luis said, all of them buckling their seatbelts as Nancy pulled the car out into the drive. Gently—self-consciously—Reki put his bag on the seat beside him, placing it extra carefully so as to prevent it falling over.
“Whatever you think is good, that’s fine,” he replied, before quickly adding. “Except poutine. No poutine. Please.”
“And you’re Langa’s best friend?” Nancy asked, Reki thinking she sounded humored.
“We have our differences,” he replied, craning his head down to get a look out the window. With them still being at the airport, there wasn’t much as far as a view, so Reki instead detoured his focus to his phone. Yet, as the car drove on, he was quickly moving out of range of any wifi.
He really wanted to check in on Langa, especially knowing that he might be alone. His grandparents were obviously elsewhere, after all.
“How do burgers sound?” Luis asked.
“That sounds good,” Reki said, realizing a little too late how distracted his response had been. He was usually better about social situations—Langa said he was naturally friendly—but in those moments, he was both tired and worried. “I mean, that sounds really great. Uh, sorry, I was just…” He pointed lamely to his phone, when Luis turned to look back at him. “I didn’t realize my phone wouldn’t work when I got here, um…”
“Do you need to take it somewhere?” Luis asked.
“No, that’s not—I just can’t…” At least he was too tired to feel much in the way of embarrassment over his overt concern. “I’m just wondering, since you guys are here, does that mean Langa is alone?” He hoped his overwhelming unease would make up for any potential oversteps. Not like he was criticizing them for leaving him on his own or something.
Luis frowned, though the expression lasted only a second, while Nancy said, “No, Patrice is with him—his cousin.”
“Oh.” Reki slumped back in his seat. “Okay. That’s good.”
Though he was staring out the window again, he did notice Langa’s grandparents sharing a look between each other, just out of the corners of his eyes, before Luis turned to him again.
“We’re very appreciative, of you coming,” he said, sounding quite serious, and so Reki looked his way again. “We realize it was short notice and hope it wasn’t much in the way of an inconvenience.”
“It’s totally fine,” Reki assured. “I was going crazy, ah, worrying about Langa anyway. So…” Flushing some, he turned again to the window.
“Understandable,” Nancy said lowly, as if to agree with the sentiment.
They did stop at a drive thru, where they bought Reki a burger and fries, along with a strawberry shake. He offered to pay them back later, once he’d withdrawn some cash of his own, but they assured him he didn’t need to worry about any of it. He was their guest and they were more than happy to pay for his stay. Politeness would require that he continue objecting, but the longer he sat in the car—especially after eating—the more his lack of sleep began to catch up with him. He couldn’t text Langa—or anyone for that matter—and though Luis asked him the occasional question or two, the atmosphere in the car was acutely wearied and tense.
The sooner they could get to… wherever they were going, the better it’d be for everyone, Reki figured. And what better way to pass the time than to sleep? Well, doze, mostly. He wasn’t Langa—he couldn’t just fall asleep anywhere (or so Langa could normally do, when he wasn’t in emotional distress). He more or less nodded off because his body was so fatigued that there was little else he could do, but the jostling of the car kept him from resting too deeply. Langa’s grandparents murmured to one another occasionally, but were generally quiet. And while Reki clearly didn’t know them, he would have expected Langa’s grandfather to be a bit chattier—nosy, perhaps. But then, the general mood in the car was a bit uneasy. Tense, almost, and so Reki supposed he wasn’t the only one out of sorts.
Eyes heavy, he’d occasionally find himself staring out the window, forehead resting against the glass. Maybe the landscape became repetitive to some, but as he’d never seen so many tall, bushy pine trees, or snow-capped mountains surrounded in dense gray clouds, he found it continually captivating. Enchanting, almost, in how different it was from where he’d grown up. Dark and shadowed sometimes, and closed up. Were the scene not so grand, it’d almost be dreary. Instead, it was… intimidating.
Reki felt incredibly small, tucked away as they were in that car as they wound their way through the barren roads carved deep into the woods and rock.
He really was very, very far away from home.
It was obvious they’d arrived at the house when they turned into a driveway, Reki sitting up intently and blinking the bleariness from his vision. It was a long driveway, curving and shrouded in so many trees that there were more shadows than there was vague sunlight. Until they reached the break, at which point the landscape opened up again, a steep yard stretching up the bank, atop which sat a large, two-story cabin, huge windows shimmering and enormous wooden support beams making it look all the more imposing.
Langa had said the house wasn’t much bigger than his—Reki’s—house, but it certainly looked a lot bigger from where Reki was sitting.
They pulled around the circle drive to the front, Reki—for the first time since he’d agreed to fly halfway around the world—feeling nervous not because of Langa’s mental state, but because it was the first time they’d be together in weeks. The first time since their relationship had… changed.
Langa was inside that house, so close, and while Reki wasn’t about to hesitate about going in, that didn’t stop his stomach from flipping and his hands from clamming up.
“There’s that,” Luis said to him, once they were all outside. Having removed his suitcase form the trunk, he handed it over, looking slightly nerved up himself, but in the way a child might be—giddy and jumpy.
Reki was too tired to relate.
“C’mon,” Nancy said, as she headed up the stairs to the door ahead of them. “Let’s not keep Langa waiting.”
“He’s gonna be so happy to see you,” Luis said, practically shaking as he clapped his hands together. “Maybe he’ll be so happy, he’ll decide to take a shower.”
Reki gaped as he dragged his suitcase up the stairs. “W—What?”
Luis did not extrapolate.
Heart skipping as they entered the house, Reki tried to excuse his shivering as a consequence of the cold and not his nerves. His suitcase sounded extremely loud as it rolled over the stone floor—jarringly so—while his gaze darted around in a near-frantic manner, searching out Langa despite not knowing the first place to even start looking.
“This way, this way,” Luis said, neither he nor Nancy bothering to take off their shoes as they moved on into the house. Supposing it was fine, then, for him to keep his on as well (no matter how rude he instinctively felt), he kept on after them, his insides practically humming.
“Bubble Gum is probably upstairs in his room,” Luis murmured as they approached the wide staircase just beyond the entry. “I’ll take you up so you can—”
“He’s in the living room, not upstairs.” They all turned toward the soft, airy voice. It was Patrice, dressed up in black as Reki had seen her before and smiling in a small way. Her big eyes carried the expression much further, however, her whole body buzzing in place as she looked at him. “Hello! I’m very glad to meet you,” she said, twitching in place like a bird.
Smiling tightly—and abruptly assaulted by the knowledge that this girl had seen a very compromising photo of him—Reki flushed and offered her a shy, awkward wave.
“Ah, Bubble Gum!” Luis’s boisterous voice knocked him back into the moment, however, his heart lurching. “Just who we were looking for!” Turning, Luis was smiling from ear to ear as he gestured Reki more fully into the room. Bracing himself for reasons he couldn’t quite explain, Reki rounded the staircase, suitcase still dragging at his side.
His attention immediately snagged on Langa. He was approaching from the other side of the room, but came to a clumsy stop as their eyes met. Gaping, blue eyes wide, he was clearly shocked, which Reki supposed was part of the whole “surprise” bit of this experience.
Reki, for his part, found all his nerves seep away at the sight of his best friend. Some of that space was filled with warmth, while compassion and concern filled in the rest. Langa was so thin and haggard. His typically effortless beauty was shrouded in greasy hair, uneven skin, and frumpy clothes—though Reki suspected his clothes only appeared so because of his downtrodden posture.
He was only startled for about half a second to see his missing yellow sweatshirt draped over Langa’s shoulders, before a weak smile pulled at his lips.
He should have known.
“Hey, Langa,” he said gently, a hungry ache welling up through his chest alongside his words.
Taking in a shaky, uneven breath, Langa stared at him a couple seconds longer, and then his already fragile expression shattered. Gaze dropping, something between guilt and shame seemed to douse his person, to the point where his whole body could crumble beneath the weight.
“Hey, no,” Reki said quickly—in Japanese, because he’d completely forgotten that they weren’t the only two people in the room. Leaving his suitcase, he dropped his backpack to the floor as he moved swiftly across the room, going directly to Langa and wrapping him up in a hug as he buried his face in that familiar blue hair. “It’s okay,” he murmured, holding tight. “You’re okay. Don’t be upset.”
But he was. Quietly, barely sniffling as he leaned his forehead down on Reki’s shoulder and pulled his own arms up around Reki’s back. His hands were grasping tight at Reki’s shirt, while the rest of his body was lightly shaking—as if trembling just beneath the skin.
Reki hugged him as tightly as he could, his own stomach dropping at how much thinner he really was than the last time they’d been together.
“It’s okay,” he repeated. “I’m here—we’ll figure it out. It’ll be alright.”
They stayed like that—wrapped up in each other—for a few minutes. Until Reki got to the point where he feared Langa might collapse into him entirely, he was leaning so heavily against him. As gently as he could, he took Langa by the shoulders and carefully pulled back. Langa didn’t fight him, but he also didn’t move of his own volition either—he was absolutely dead on his feet.
“Why don’t you take Reki upstairs?” Nancy murmured suddenly, Reki not having noticed that she’d approached them until she was close enough to reach up and push some of Langa’s stringy hair back behind his ear. “The room across from yours is clean—he can stay there, hm?”
Langa flicked his eyes up to her only quickly, before weakly nodding. Looking as though it took every ounce of energy he had, he finally dropped his hold on Reki completely, which in turn gave Reki the go-ahead to step away. They stayed close, however, Langa at his elbow as Reki retrieved his backpack from the floor, while Langa reached out for his suitcase at the same time he moved to grab it. Supposing it’d be better to just let Langa take it, Reki went with him back around to the entryway, unable to meet any of the eyes watching them as he—finally—detoured to remove his shoes, before going with Langa up the stairs.
He was thankful when they turned down a shadowed hallway, not stopping until they reached the very end. Langa aimed for the door on the left, twisting the handle and pushing his way inside, Reki following after.
It was a big room—more like a master bedroom than what he had back at his own house. The bed was definitely a king or queen size, while the room itself expanded further, to a set of tall windows around matching glass doors on the far side. A couple of plush looking chairs were set up near the doors, while a shallow balcony was visible beyond. Plush rugs littered the hardwood floors, and there were matching pieces of furniture scattered against the walls.
“Big room,” Reki muttered stupidly, as Langa shut the door behind them.
“This used to be my mom’s room,” he said gruffly, rubbing at the bridge of his nose as he moved further inside, still dragging Reki’s suitcase with him. He rolled it up at the end of the bed, while Reki dropped his backpack on a wicker chair sitting beside what he assumed were the closet doors, opposite the big windows.
He then went to the side of the bed, sighing as he sat down on the edge of the mattress. Turning, he looked Langa up and down, aware of the way Langa was staring off to the side. Avoiding him, maybe.
He forcefully swallowed his own insecurities.
“That was such a long flight,” he whined, pushing himself more fully onto the bed, before flopping back atop the pillows. “I get why that kind of thing would mess people up for so long. I do seriously feel kind of sick about it, you know?”
“Yeah,” Langa agreed quietly.
Reki looked down his nose at him, having to hold back a frown. “So I’m gonna have jetlag, right? How does that even work? The whole idea is that I have to adjust to Canada time, but, like, I’m so tired already, I feel like I could sleep from now straight through to the morning.”
“You’ll probably wake up in the middle of the night,” Langa said.
“Maybe. I guess my body’s probably super confused. Oh, and, speaking of, it’s so cold!” He shot back up into sitting. “You’re gonna have to lend me a winter coat or something, because I definitely don’t own anything good enough. Your grandpa acted like it was gonna get even colder.”
“It will. A lot colder.”
“Seriously?” Reki shivered. “No wonder you can’t stand how hot it gets back home.”
“You’ll get used to it,” Langa muttered. “And I’ll give you stuff to wear.”
Reki hummed, eyeing him again, before giving into a slumping sigh. “Langa,” he said, tone serious.
Langa hesitated only shortly, before flicking his bloodshot gaze Reki’s way. They stared at each other for a few long, tense seconds, before Reki reached out.
“C’mere,” he murmured, motioning Langa closer.
Shoulders slumping, Langa gave in immediately, practically folding over as he dropped down onto the end of the bed. Moving on all fours across the comforter, he crawled into Reki’s arms, tucking himself into his side and pressing his face into Reki’s shoulder.
Wrapping him up, Reki kept him held close as he flopped back again, head landing atop the pillow. One hand resting along Langa’s side, he pulled the other up into his hair, petting it gently as Langa cuddled closer. One of his legs bent up over Reki’s own, while his hand found its way atop Reki’s chest, resting there as he nuzzled his nose into Reki’s shirt.
“I’m so glad you’re here,” he whispered, voice once again breaking.
“Me too,” Reki murmured.
Langa’s fist tightened around his shirt. “I missed you so much.”
“I missed you too.” Turning his head, Reki closed his eyes as the tip of his nose brushed into Langa’s hair. “So much, every day.”
But now, they were together again.
Reki knew that had to count for something.
Notes:
Back again, here we go! Hopefully things will improve for Langa now, though I think we'll start seeing some... mysterious developments now that Reki is on the scene, hu hu.
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 12 is actually available elsewhere, but I can't talk about it on AO3, lol.
Chapter 12
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
There was nothing.
No feeling, no thoughts. Just the sensation of aimless floating, as if he existed in an endless emptiness. His head was so stuffed with cotton that he couldn’t even bring himself to open his eyes, and he was vaguely aware that, beneath the bloat, there was pain. It throbbed back and forth over his skull, echoing somewhere very far off and distant. He wasn’t warm or cold—he wasn’t anything.
His whole world had gone numb, and it scared him. He didn’t like it—maybe even hated it—but had no strength to fight back.
He didn’t want to feel this way—didn’t want to be in this place anymore.
“Langa?”
There was a ringing in his ears. A ringing he hadn’t noticed, because it’d been so all-encompassing. And the voice sounded like it was on the other end of poor cell reception, echoing somewhere far, far away. As if the ocean itself existed between him and whoever was calling his name.
“Hey, Langa.” The words were slow, as though they were being pried from drying concrete. “Langa, wake up.”
Was he asleep? Was that what this was? It didn’t feel like sleep. Everything was too heavy—his arms, his head, his legs. He was paralyzed.
Fear shot down through his chest, leaving him to helplessly struggle inside himself. The ringing grew louder, the emptiness more suffocating. Was he breathing? He was certain he couldn’t breathe!
And his head…
Stinging agony washed over him, like someone had shoved a knife under his scalp and was slowly trying to pry the skin free.
It was shocking, and horrible, and—
“Langa!”
Searing, flashing lights ripped by him, the sound of hollering voices and stomping feet in the brush banging so loudly against his brain that he defensively squeezed his eyes shut, as if that would somehow help it fade. It didn’t, and then there was a great deal of metal thumping, and his whole world felt dizzy, spinning circles around him.
“Come on, Langa, wake up!”
Why? He didn’t want to see this. He knew what was waiting for him when he opened his eyes and he didn’t want to see it!
Something surprising—something that shouldn’t be there—practically slashed through his nostrils, only quickly subduing the scent of blood and spilled coffee and the pine air freshener, which lay on the dented, upside-down roof. It was ocean salt and ginger and freshly cut wood, and he could hear waves for a second, and the clacking of tiny wheels over cracks in the sidewalk, and—
Yet, like a movie playing outside his control, his head painstakingly turned, eyes cracking open just enough. The light once again pierced through the cab of the truck, catching on the shattered glass. Beside him, a familiar figure—a figure he knew. Not moving, not breathing.
He was alone in that truck, and that scared him more than the emptiness. Fear that was run parallel to that invasive, other-dimensional smell, the two clashing in his brain. Bright sunlight and midnight snow—a warm hand touching his own, even as cold fingers gripped it tight.
He blinked, and then there were three. Three of them in that broken cab, shaggy red hair hanging limply, the smell of blood. No sound, no breathing. Salt and coffee and ginger and pine, a horrible cocktail, and he was still alone.
He was all alone!
There was a surge, his whole head rocking, and a painful gasp. So painful his lungs ached, his whole body shivering, covered in sweat. He labored to breathe and tried to blink away the images in his head, even as his scar throbbed and his fingers ached.
“Langa?”
Jumping, he whipped around, meeting concerned, amber-red eyes in the darkness. Darkness that was so much lighter than the nothingness in his head. So much quieter, and so much easier to move through.
Blood and red hair once again forced its way into his mind’s eye, but he pushed it away. It wasn’t real. Reki hadn’t been there. Just a nightmare—just a dream.
He barely registered it, the whimper that crawled up out of his throat. “Reki,” he whispered desperately, his whole body crumpling as he was pulled into those strong, familiar arms. He knew he was crying, but he didn’t care. He buried his face in Reki’s neck and gripped hard at his shirt, willing all the terrors to go away. To leave him be.
“It’s okay,” Reki said softly, his familiar voice like a balm to Langa’s ears. “It’s over. You’re alright.”
He focused on Reki’s hand rubbing up and down his back, and his fingers sifting through his hair. His body breathed against Langa’s own, and his warmth pulled him back from the chill, icy memories. He might have begged him to talk, because Reki kept speaking. Something about the airport, and planes, and his grandfather, and woman mechanics, and sisters, and cousins, and—
He talked until the shivering stopped—until breathing came easier. Until Langa was little more than a sack of potatoes resting in his arms.
His safe arms, which somehow kept the emptiness at bay.
There was a pause, the silence bringing Langa back around to reality, before Reki asked—
“Are you gonna be okay?”
Tongue heavy, Langa licked his chapped lips and managed a rasping, “Yeah,” and then, “sorry.”
“You don’t have to be sorry for nightmares,” Reki assured. “You don’t have to be sorry for any of this. I tried to wake you up gently, but it… didn’t work.”
“It usually doesn’t,” Langa replied. “They started shaking and yelling me awake all the time, eventually.”
“Who?”
“My mom,” he said slowly, “and… my grandparents, I think.” He hadn’t been one for volatile trashing, but the paralysis and sweating, it was all a lot worse than being woken up and finding himself disoriented, in his personal opinion. He’d rather deal with the confusion than remain in a nightmare he couldn’t escape.
“You ‘think?’”
“I… Yeah. I remember them being there, sometimes.”
“After… After the accident?” Reki asked quietly.
Langa nodded.
He clearly hesitated then, before asking, “Is it… hard, remembering things?”
“I don’t know,” Langa answered honestly. “It comes and goes, and sometimes it stays.” But he couldn’t exactly remember something if he, well, didn’t know he should remember it.
Reki hummed.
Turning his head up, Langa peered through the darkness at Reki’s face. “Why would you ask that?”
Glancing down, Reki tightened his hold around him and said, “Your mom told me you have memory problems, because of a head injury you got, when—Well, you know.”
Settling himself back into place, it was Langa’s turn to hum, supposing that, if he was feeling better, he might question why his mom kept talking to Reki in the first place. But then, it was easier that someone else had told him so he didn’t have to. Not like there was any point to hiding anything now.
“How much do you remember?” Reki asked a second later.
“About what?”
“About… your life.”
“Oh…” Langa swallowed hard. “It’s… hard to explain. It’s like, sometimes I’ll see something, or smell something, and remember a part of my life I didn’t realize I didn’t know. But then other times, it’s like—like my brain just suddenly feeds me information that I didn’t realize I didn’t know five seconds before, but now it’s back like it was never gone. And then other times, people will tell me about something, but in my head, there’s just… nothing.”
“That’s… I’m sorry, I don’t know what to say.”
“You don’t have to say anything about it,” Langa murmured, and then there was another stretch of silence, before he eventually found himself continuing. “It’s so weird, though, like… looking at people that I knew. I’d recognize them, but in my head, I wouldn’t know who they were or anything about them. Like my eyes were working, but in my brain, there was just…”
Static.
“That would be…super weird,” Reki agreed softly.
“Very weird.”
“The weirdest.”
They both managed to quietly laugh.
“My mom,” Langa eventually went on, “she homeschooled me until secondary school. She used to do half the day in English and half the day in Japanese.” Voice wavering, he licked his lips again before he was able to continue. “I used to be really good at—at writing and reading Japanese. And then I just… wasn’t anymore.”
Shifting a bit, Reki leaned his head down atop Langa’s own.
“English too,” he admitted. “Nana—my grandmother—she helped me relearn that part, because my mom, she… she was—she had a h-hard time with me.” He blinked rapidly, breath once again hitching. “Because I wasn’t… the same, I think. But Nana, she—she made me work hard. She said that the only way I was going to get better was if I worked at it.”
“Was she right?”
“I guess.” Langa shrugged. “My hand writing’s still shit though.”
Reki snorted. “Yeah, it really is.”
“I used to have really neat handwriting.”
“No way.”
“It’s true. And super small. I don’t know how I would get my writing that small now, even if I tried.” He wasn’t sure his hand could physically do it. “Helping you with your English was actually helping me too, in a way.” Because he sometimes got letters and words mixed up now, and having to explain things to Reki, well, it’d almost been like explaining it to himself.
“You could speak both though?”
“Yeah. I had some issues at first, talking at all, but the actual speaking came back pretty fast.”
“That’s… wild.”
Langa hummed. “I used to like to read too.”
“Like, books?”
“Yeah.”
“But you’re always saying how reading too much gives you a massive headache—Oh.”
“The words get all wavy and I’m super slow at it—it’s just too much.”
“Japanese too?”
“Japanese is a little easier, because it’s more like…pictures. But, yeah, it gets annoying too, after a while.”
“Wow. So…” Reki hesitated, “…what else about you is… different?”
Langa thought a moment. “I guess I used to be super shy.”
“Really?”
“Yeah, like, painfully shy. Like couldn’t even say two words to strangers kind of shy.”
“Huh. Well, that is… different. You’re a lot of things, but shy definitely isn’t one of them. You’re kind of the opposite of shy, now that I think about it—you mostly do whatever you want and talk to whoever you want. Or… don’t talk to whoever you want, even if they’re talking to you.”
Langa shrugged again.
“Is this why you’re so oblivious all the time?”
“What?”
“You’re so clueless,” he said, and tugged a bit on a strand of his Langa’s hair.
“Oh, no. According to my family, I’ve always been that way. My aunt says it’s more obvious now, because my ‘shyness’ doesn’t cover it up. Though, I don’t think I’m nearly as oblivious as everyone says.” He frowned.
“You are,” Reki replied. “You’re kind of an airhead sometimes.”
Langa scoffed.
“It’s cute though.”
Langa peered up at him again. “You think I’m cute?”
Reki was not impressed. “You know you’re cute. Don’t even play that game with me.”
“I like playing games with you—you’re very distracting.”
Reki’s expression went tight and he shifted in embarrassed discomfort. “Yeah, I know,” he muttered, gaze dropping to the side.
Langa managed a small smile, thankful for the warmth that blossomed in his chest as he leaned into Reki’s neck again. “Thank you,” he murmured. “For coming here.”
“Your grandpa paid for it,” he said. “I offered, but…”
“You’ve been talking to so much of my family.”
“Ah, it’s not as much as it sounds,” Reki said quickly. “But, um…”
“What?”
“Your grandpa, he did say something about…” Reki sighed, his whole body slumping. “Dude, you need to take a shower.”
It took Langa a moment to digest his words, before he glanced up again. “Huh?”
“You need to take a shower,” Reki repeated more firmly.
“But what’s that got to do with my grandpa?”
“He’s the one who mentioned it.”
“Oh.”
“And, well, he’s got a point.”
Langa’s cheeks went slightly pink, leaving him thankful Reki probably couldn’t see. “I didn’t realize I hadn’t…”
“I know, I’m not trying to be mean,” Reki replied. “But… you do kinda stink.”
Langa pouted. “So do you.”
“Yeah, and I need to wash up too, but you’re a lot worse than me.” Which said something considerable about his hygiene habits of late, as Reki had hours and hours of travel as his excuse. He hadn’t even considered showering over the last week, not when simply going to the bathroom was so taxing. Even after having finally gotten some rest, the notion of getting up and dragging himself to the shower and actually having to bathe sounded… exhausting.
Staying in bed with Reki, curled up in his arms, was far better. But then, if he really did smell…
“I guess you’re right,” Langa submitted and released a heavy sigh. “What time is it?”
“Like six in the morning?”
Langa nodded weakly, remaining in place some seconds longer, before self-consciousness finally inspired him to sit up. He and Reki spent so much time together skating and sweating and getting dirty. If he smelled bad enough to warrant comment, then it must be… really bad. The fact that he’d been so stagnant lately probably made it somehow worse.
“I’ll go… clean up,” he said, and slid to the edge of the bed, Reki’s arms falling away. Which left him cold as he pulled his legs over the side of the bed, his whole head rocking as the room once again swayed before him. Closing his eyes, he took a moment to gather himself, frustrated that after finally getting so much sleep—over twelve hours by the sounds of it—he was still so weak and disoriented.
He didn’t want to feel like this anymore…
“Hey,” Reki said gently as he moved up beside him, hand coming out to lightly touch his knee. “It’s okay.”
It wasn’t. His insides felt so fragile and broken, and he could barely breathe without shaking. Skateboarding, running, anything physical was a far off fantasy. His whole body felt like it was wasting away and he didn’t know how to make it stop.
“C’mon,” Reki said then, and stood—so easily—to his feet. “I’ll help you.”
Had Langa the energy, he might have laughed. Bitterly, because Reki was offering assistance with something so basic and simple. And yet, when he held out his hand, Langa couldn’t help reaching out to take it.
Standing left the room spinning once again, Langa’s vision going splotchy, but he managed to center himself without having to lean on Reki. It took a few seconds, but he did it.
Reki looked around. “Where, uh…?”
“That door.” Langa gestured to the side wall, across the way from the bed.
Nodding, Reki tugged him along, Langa uncertain why having Reki’s hand in his own somehow made it easier to get moving. Perhaps because he’d never really held Reki’s hand before. Not like this—not after everything they’d been doing this last month.
The bathroom was quite large, as it was shared between the two rooms at the end of the hall. Double sinks to the right, with a sliding door leading into the water closet at the end, nearer Langa’s bedroom. While along the left, on the far side, was a tub, and then a shower closer to where they stood. All the cabinetry and trim was made to match the cedar of the rest of the house, while the tiled floor and walls were a bit lighter in design. There was a long, red patterned rug running up the center of the room, and above the tub was a generously sized window looking out into the early morning dawn.
“I can’t believe you told me this house was the same size as mine,” Reki muttered as he flipped the light switch, the room going bright.
“Isn’t it?”
“No! It’s way bigger! And everything is so…” he gestured around the bathroom, “…fancy!”
“It’s just a bathroom.”
“Oh my god.” Reki rolled his eyes.
His exasperation—so familiar and normal—left Langa smiling again, as Reki took one more look around the room before turning back to him.
“What?” Reki asked.
“Nothing.” Langa shook his head. “I’m just really glad you’re here.”
Reki’s face flared. “Right, um…” His lips twisted to the side. “So, there’s the shower, and, uh, you’ll be fine now, I think.” He fidgeted awkwardly in place, while Langa’s smile turned to a frown. “I’ll just—” he gestured awkwardly back into the other room.
Langa held a little tighter to his hand. “You could stay,” he murmured.
Another couple shades of red assaulted Reki’s face. “Hah, yeah…”
“If you want to.”
More fidgeting. “Maybe—Maybe not… yet,” Reki muttered, his expression almost scared as he glanced back Langa’s way. “I’m not—I don’t think—”
Though he was, admittedly, disappointed, Langa nodded in understanding. “Okay,” he said simply.
“Really?”
He managed another small smile. “Of course.”
Reki practically slumped in relief. Wavering in place, he squeezed Langa’s hand a little tighter, before biting at his cheek and finally moving back the way they’d come. His fingers slipped free of Langa’s own, and Langa almost turned to watch him go. But then, he didn’t want Reki to feel pressured, and so stopped himself, instead listening as the door clicked closed, leaving him alone.
Though, who was he kidding? He barely had the energy to stay standing—what else were he and Reki possibly going to get up to?
More disappointed in himself than he was anything else, Langa dragged his feet to the shower and got it warming up, before going through the laborious effort of stripping. He made sure to place Reki’s yellow sweatshirt on the counter, a little embarrassed to have it now, while everything else he piled on the floor.
He was practically out of breath as he climbed into the shower, pulling the glass door shut behind him, and so he leaned for a while against the wall, beneath the steaming spray of water.
Eventually, though, he feared he’d collapse, and so gave into the desire to lower himself to the floor. Using the tile shower bench—which was built into the wall—for leverage, he dropped down in front of it, before pulling his knees up to his chest, wrapping his arms around his legs, and bowing his head atop them. The water continued to cascade over him, the constant streaming across his skin and the sheeting noise doing well in keeping his thoughts from taking full hold. His brain was left fuzzy, while his eyes drooped.
He had no sense of time—had lost that days ago—and so it didn’t even occur to him to wonder how long he sat there. Not until his fingers were pruney and the glass had fogged over. And even then, it wasn’t these facts that snapped him back into awareness, but instead the rush of cold air as the shower door was pulled open.
Lashes coated in water, he blinked and watched as Reki slipped in with him, assumedly naked though Langa couldn’t much see anything up past his legs. Nor did he raise his gaze to try, again disappointed in himself. Not for his lack of interest—because that was definitely there—but because he had no energy to act on it.
How long had he been sitting there? Long enough for Reki to come check on him, to realize he’d made no progress before pushing past his own discomfort to come in with him. The very fact of it left Langa’s throat going tight, shame and guilt swelling through his chest.
Reki sat down on the bench behind him, legs framing Langa to either side, before he gently reached out and pulled him back against the tile. Taking in a shaky breath, and knowing he’d started crying despite how the water washed it away, Langa leaned his head to the left and nuzzled his nose against the inside of Reki’s folded knee. His arm came up to wrap weakly around his calf and shin, clinging to whatever of Reki was closest.
“It’s okay,” Reki said once again, his voice soft above him as he carded his fingers through Langa’s wet hair. “I said I’d help you.”
No matter how small the task, apparently.
It felt nice, Reki combing his hair, his fingers brushing his scalp. And he heard it, a jolting little gasp above him when Reki’s touch brushed the massive scar that was normally well-hidden beneath his hair. It stretched along the side and to the back left of his skull. That was the main injury anyway. Other, smaller scars were littered around it, and a rather large cut left a jagged line just behind his right ear. He had a few other marks here and there—on his thighs and sides, mostly—but they were long faded. The worst was definitely his head.
Reki didn’t shy away from the scars despite any surprise, however. Carefully, he traced the largest one with the tip of a single finger, before he very gently slid his touch over the rest of Langa’s head, pausing whenever he found another mark. He took his time, like each blemish was worthy of consideration, and so Langa closed his eyes again and allowed his focus to zero in on the attention.
“I had no idea,” Reki whispered a few minutes later.
He couldn’t have—Langa had never said anything. Not to him, not to anyone who hadn’t already been aware of the accident. He didn’t like talking about it, and he didn’t like the pitying looks such a story earned him.
He hoped Reki would never look at him that way.
Closing his eyes, he allowed Reki to manipulate his head. He kept one arm around Reki’s leg, but didn’t fight when Reki shifted his head so it was more forward, even as he—Langa—also leaned back against the edge of the bench.
There was something about being so intimately taken care of—Langa able to hear the click of the shampoo bottle, before Reki started massaging it into his hair—that was… overwhelming. On one hand, Langa absolutely hated it. He didn’t want to be so helpless or dependent on someone else. Yet, the fact that Reki was willing to do this at all for him—had come halfway around the worldfor him—was so… moving… and left him feeling so safe that he never wanted this moment to end. He wanted to exist forever under Reki’s careful touch.
And so, with his shame bared, he allowed it all. He remained in place until Reki told him to lean forward, so his head would be beneath the spray again. With his hair rinsed, he sat back once more and kept his eyes closed as Reki conditioned his hair next.
He wasn’t entirely sure what to do when Reki inevitably retrieved the loofah sponge and started slowly dragging it over his body, leaving a lathered path in its wake. He started first at his shoulders, a shiver running up Langa’s entire body as the sponge was drawn over his collar, and then up and around his neck. Only for Reki to gently nudge him into leaning forward, exposing his back. Head once again bowed beneath the shower spray, he cracked his eyes open enough to stare down into his lap, while Reki gradually worked down his spine. The start of Reki’s efforts with the loofah had sent a twisting coil of arousal down between Langa’s legs, and though he had not the energy to act on it, his dick was nearly half erect. This left him unsure when Reki tugged him back against the bench, because his “state” was clearly visible. Sure, Reki had joined him in the shower, but he’d been nervous prior. Langa didn’t want him to feel tense or uncomfortable or—
“Sorry,” Langa blurted gracelessly, when Reki paused in his ministrations, the sponge held just above his right peck.
“Um…” Langa could feel the way Reki was awkwardly wavering. “I—I can keep going, or, if you’d rather, uh…”
Reaching up, Langa placed his hand over Reki’s on his chest. “I can do it,” he said, not wanting to push Reki’s comfort level. Besides, this wasn’t exactly how he’d prefer they… begin any kind of “sexual relationship.” Having Reki there, and touching him, and helping him, was wonderful, but his energy was so low, and he felt so terrible. He could fight through his own weakness enough to finish what Reki had started, if only for Reki’s sake, but anything more was probably a bad idea. Even his erection felt… heavy.
“You sure?” Reki asked above him.
“Yeah,” Langa choked out, as he pulled the sponge out of Reki’s hand and into his own.
“Alright,” Reki agreed quietly, his fingers slowly dragging back up to Langa’s shoulders, before slipping away entirely. Which was momentarily awkward, because what were they to do? Was Langa meant to continue washing himself while Reki sat behind and did… what?
Perhaps having as little appreciation for how uncomfortable the situation had become as Langa did, Reki pulled one leg up, before shifting from around Langa and setting it down beside his other. He then reached out and gently tapped Langa’s arm.
“Why don’t you sit up here?” he said, while Langa finally pulled his head up enough to catch sight of his face. “Then I can… shower while you finish up.” It was hard to tell if he was blushing—due to the warmth of the room in general—but his embarrassment was still obvious in the way he glanced to the side and fidgeted in place.
“You can leave, if that’s better for you, and come back after,” Langa said. “I’ll hurry up now.” He’d been sitting in there, aimless and empty, and having totally forgotten that Reki needed to wash up too.
He hated being like this.
So much.
“No, it’s okay,” Reki said very quietly, offering up a small smile as he pushed a few strands of Langa’s wet hair out of his face. “You’ve… seen all there is to see anyway.”
Which was, indeed, true.
With Reki’s hold dropping down to his arm to help, Langa pushed himself up until he was able to slide back onto the bench, their bare thighs somewhat squashed together. Naturally, Langa’s gaze wanted to drop down between Reki’s legs, now that he was at a better vantage point to do so. Sure, he’d seen Reki’s dick plenty, but not in real life. Yet, even as his eyes wandered, Reki stood. Which… was a much better view, actually.
Reki was tan and lean and built a little stockier than Langa. His back muscles rolled as he moved beneath the shower spray, streams of water tracing each crease across his skin down to the rounds of his ass, which was what Langa’s attention focused on most. No matter Reki’s insecurities, Langa knew he had a great ass. Framed atop his thick, muscular thighs, it was absolutely delectable. Were he in better sorts, he might have reached out and grabbed it, his palms practically tingling at the idea of holding that heavy flesh in hand. Instead, though, he remained where he was, thankful to be mesmerized—to be distracted—by Reki before him. Shaggy red hair pulled long and wet as he ran his hand through it, hip bone catching the light as he turned to the side, amber-red gaze twitching to meet Langa’s own.
It was comforting to note that Reki was also semi-hard, his dick hanging dense in much the same way Langa’s was. Like they were somewhat on the same page—Langa didn’t have the energy, Reki was probably too nervous, but they both wanted.
“Langa,” Reki said quite seriously, as he reached for the shampoo again, which was sitting on a shelf just up from the bench.
“Hm?”
“Finish up, would you?” he asked, his words ending in a light laugh.
“Oh, right.” Langa had nearly forgotten he was holding the loofa sponge. “You’re really distracting.”
Reki rolled his eyes, before stepping to the other side of the shower so as to be out of the spray as he washed his hair. Gathering his limited energy, Langa tore his gaze from the magnificent sight of Reki, naked, before him, and instead finished up as he was supposed to. He did have to stand, at one point—to get the areas otherwise inaccessible and to rinse himself down. Having to do so pretty well killed any hint of sensuality between them, as he was so dizzy and unsteady that he not only had to balance himself on the wall, but on Reki’s shoulder, while Reki steadied him in place before eventually helping to ease him back down onto the bench.
The whole experience was a clash of sensations that ultimately left Langa nauseated. He wanted to appreciate the moment, to take advantage of it for all its possibilities, but by the time he was sitting again, all he could manage was to close his eyes as his head rocked.
“I think you really need to eat something,” Reki said softly.
He was probably right.
Had Langa the energy to feel anything beyond exhaustion, he might have been infuriated with himself for not watching Reki literally wash his body with the same loofa Langa had just used, but instead, he stared blankly at the tiles and tried to catch his breath. From standing. For maybe a minute at most.
Pathetic.
“I’m not even sick,” he muttered in frustration some minutes later, as Reki was turning off the water.
“Yes, you are,” Reki said gently, once again reaching out to push some of his hair out of his face.
With no defenses left, and too emotionally drained to have any semblance of control, Langa was once again blinking rapidly against the swollen despair bloating up inside every part of his body.
“Don’t say you’re sorry,” Reki murmured, when Langa opened his mouth. Before he leaned in enough to cradle Langa’s face in his hands, thumbs wiping away the slow tears. “We’ll figure it out.”
Together.
No matter what they were doing, that was the greatest relief to Langa.
Stepping out of the shower, Reki retrieved two towels from the cabinet nearby, before returning to help Langa with the discouragingly arduous process of drying himself off. Langa did some of it—mostly his more sensitive areas—while Reki rigorously rubbed his hair before draping the towel around his shoulders. Langa then watched as Reki quickly wiped himself dry as well, before he turned his attention back Langa’s way.
He didn’t leave Langa’s side as they moved back out into the bathroom, hand always lingering around his middle while Langa used Reki’s shoulder for support. When they finally made their way back into the bedroom, Reki didn’t focus elsewhere until Langa was flopped out on the bed, where he wasn’t liable to faint.
Eyesight blotchy and body throbbing with weakness, Langa stayed where Reki left him, uncaring for his nakedness as Reki moved around the room. The next time he shifted into view, he was dressed in a pair of jeans and his regular purple sweatshirt, while Langa’s dirty clothes—and Reki’s yellow sweatshirt—were draped over his arm.
“Where’s your room?” he asked.
“Across the hall,” Langa said, and tried to push himself up onto his elbows. “I can go.”
“Just stay where you are,” Reki said quite seriously, gingerly pushing Langa back down into place before once again disappearing.
He had no idea if it’d been seconds or minutes that passed when Reki finally returned, Langa’s black jeans, a pair of clean briefs, and a white t-shirt replacing what he’d had previously.
“You really need to eat more, Langa,” he said, as they struggled to get him dressed.
“I know.”
“You don’t,” he practically snapped, as he helped Langa yank his jeans snuggly up around his hips. “You’re gonna—” He huffed, concern very obviously lacing his eyes as he stared down at Langa’s bare torso. “You’re really gonna fuck up your body if you don’t start taking care of yourself.”
“I know…” he whispered, as they pulled his shirt down over his head.
Somewhere between frustrated and worried, Reki took a step back and rubbed at the bridge of his nose, while Langa sat down on the edge of the bed again.
“Here’s how this is going to work,” Reki decided suddenly. “You normally eat, like, three or four times as much as me, so until you’re back to your usual appetite, you have to—at the very least—eat the exact amount I’m eating.”
Langa’s gaze dropped to the floor.
“At every meal,” he continued. “And in-between. Everything. Like, literally everything.”
“But—”
“There’s no other option,” he interjected swiftly. “I don’t think you realize how thin you are. Losing weight this fast, Langa, and with your metabolism—You—” He sighed. “And you’re probably dehydrated and… This is what we’re doing.”
“Reki—”
“I will literally make you eat if I have to.”
“Okay, but… can I—can I have your yellow sweatshirt back?”
Blinking, Reki looked at him like he had no idea what he was talking about, a few long seconds ticking by, before realization dawned across his expression.
“Oh, no, it’s dirty,” he said quickly.
Langa slumped, head bowed.
“Here,” Reki said a moment later, sounding almost humored as he went to the end of the bed and started shuffling around in his suitcase. He yanked out his red sweatshirt, before moving back around and holding it out to Langa. “Wear this one instead.”
Barely smiling, Langa allowed Reki to help him tug it over his head, before he very unabashedly pulled the sleeves down over his hands and held them to his face. Having been stored in Reki’s suitcase with all his other stuff, this sweatshirt retained the strong smell that the yellow one had lost weeks ago.
“Are you smelling it?” Reki asked flatly.
Langa glanced up at him. “Yeah?” He frowned. “It smells like you…”
Mouth twisting, cheeks flushing, Reki fidgeted again, before releasing an exasperated growl and reaching out to grab Langa’s arm. “C’mon,” he muttered. “You need food.”
Getting down to the kitchen as an embarrassingly slow process. Langa was honestly shocked, and a little scared, at how out of breath and shaky he was as he directed Reki from the stairs.
“It’s okay,” Reki murmured, no doubt having noticed his anxiety as Langa leaned very heavily against him. “You seriously need to eat. When was the last time you ate anything?”
The morning before, and that’d barely been a meal. His entire condition had been deteriorating day by day, because he was so… messed up. No wonder everyone was so worried about him—had gone to the lengths they had to try and help him.
“Well, you’re going to be eating three times a day from now on,” Reki muttered, as they moved beneath the arch and approached the bar lining the stove and counter. No one else was around—for which Langa was very thankful—though there was food sitting out and waiting. Covered, but with steamed glass lids that made it clear everything was still warm.
Pulling himself up onto one of the stools, Langa finally dropped his hold on Reki in order to lean his elbows down upon the bar to catch his breath, throbbing head shielded by his hands. While Reki rather hastily grabbed up two plates and moved along the available food, shoveling a bit of everything onto both. Eggs, sausages, toast, roasted potatoes, and some mixed fruit—the same general meal his grandfather had been preparing nearly every morning. Reki then scooted the nearest stool even closer to Langa, before sitting down and shoving one of the plates very purposefully between his resting elbows, forcing Langa to lean back.
“Eat, now,” he said very firmly, as he held up a fork.
Though he felt more nauseated than hungry, Langa nodded and took the fork, before turning his attention to breakfast. Beside him, Reki watched him like a hawk, which was… rather intense. He wouldn’t be getting away with dumping his food in the trash anymore, that was for sure.
It wasn’t until he’d eaten half a sausage and a couple forkfuls of eggs that Reki turned his attention to his own plate, the two of them quiet as Langa mindlessly chewed. The food didn’t taste much better than dirt, which didn’t exactly bring back his appetite, but he could tell as he swallowed that it was what his body needed. He ate slowly, not wanting to upset his stomach, and refused to meet Reki’s gaze every time he looked over.
“Oh!” Luis eventually walked back into the kitchen, looking initially surprised at the sight of them before a broad smile spread out beneath his manically wide eyes. “Good morning!” He beelined it across the room, before slamming his hands hard upon the counter across from them.
Reki jumped, while Langa watched his grandfather with growing suspicion.
“I’m so glad you’re both finally awake!” he said gleefully. “I was going to wake you last night for dinner, but Nancy,” his voice dripped with disdain as he said her name, “told me not to bother you if you were sleeping.” He turned to Langa then. “Doing alright, bubble gum?”
Langa blinked and found himself hoping he looked okay. The shower must have helped some, right? And he was sitting, so his grandfather couldn’t possibly know how much of a struggle the morning had been, even as his eyes scoured Langa’s person up and down.
“‘M okay,” Langa muttered and poked some at his food.
Luis stared at him a moment longer, lips pursing, before eventually whipping his attention to Reki. A smile once more plastered itself across his face. “I’m so glad I finally get to chat with you,” he said with terrifying amounts of delight.
“Me?” Reki asked.
Freezing, Langa dropped his fork to his plate and reached out to grab Reki by the shoulder. “Don’t answer any of his questions,” he muttered.
“Huh?”
“Now, don’t be a sourpuss, bubble gum,” Luis said strictly and waggled a finger in Langa’s direction.
“Don’t answer,” Langa reiterated, staring Reki straight in the eyes.
Reki glanced between the two of them rather frantically. “Uh…”
Luis huffed. “They’re harmless questions!”
Langa tightened his hold on Reki’s shoulder. “Don’t do it. He’s lying.”
“I’m not!”
“He’s going to use any information you give him against me,” Langa made clear, hoping Reki understood the gravity of the situation.
“Against you?” Reki asked.
“I will not!”
“He’s trying to start a coup,” Langa made clear.
Reki muttered the word “coup” under his breath, before asking, “What’s that mean?”
“It doesn’t mean anything!” Luis barked. “He’s just upset because there’s been a management shakeup!”
“You’re on my side, right?” Langa asked, staring all the harder at Reki.
Luis scoffed three times and waved a falsely casual hand. “There are no sides.” He then slammed said hand back down on the counter, causing Reki to jump again, and said, “Which color do you think tastes better, tangerine orange or tuscan sun yellow?”
“Don’t answer,” Langa said quickly.
“Which color…” Reki was clearly trying to parse out the question. “You asked… what color… tastes better? Do—Do colors have taste in English?”
“So you’ve decided to counter my question with another question!” Luis said fiercely. “Very clever.”
“I told you not to answer!” Langa hissed.
Reki gaped. “I didn’t!”
“Since the date of August 14th, 2008, it has been established in this household that colors do, in fact, have a taste, when one Langa Oliver Hasegawa Lamoureux ate a small tub of child-safe clay and then subsequently projectile vomited it across the kitchen, before announcing it tasted like blue. Do you need this source cited before you’re prepared to move on with the interrogation?!”
Reki leaned back a bit, eyes wide, and continued gaping helplessly.
“I can provide eyewitness testimonies!” Luis continued.
“That’s a lie,” Langa replied flatly.
“I count as an eyewitness!”
“Your personal interest makes your testimony biased.”
“This is a well-known and accepted fact under this roof!”
“It might not be,” Langa challenged.
“What is happening?” Reki whispered.
Gasping, Luis slammed his hand to his chest, stumbling back a step and looking at Langa like he’d just stabbed him. “Are you questioning the integrity of this household?”
Langa shrugged. “If the regime is corrupt.”
Luis gasped again, and then hissed, “How dare you!”
“Luis, please.” Nana interjected as she walked in from the side door. “Tone it down.”
“You have no idea how unstable this administration has become!” he rebuked as he watched her walk to the refrigerator. “This could result in all kinds of catastrophes! Buyouts! Bankruptcy! Chaos! As the head of HR, you should care.”
She poured herself a glass of orange juice and stared at her husband for some long, heavy seconds, before detouring her attention to the other two. “Your appointment is at ten this morning, don’t forget,” she said, her statement directed at Langa.
“Oh, right,” Langa muttered, his gaze dropping to his food.
“Appointment?” Reki asked him quietly.
“Doctor’s appointment,” Langa replied, and sighed.
“Oh,” Reki said, before reaching out and picking up the fork Langa had dropped to his plate. Which he then held out in a rather demanding fashion. Though he didn’t particularly feel like it, Langa took the fork back and once again commenced eating.
“So, you two are best friends? How’d you meet? School?” Nana asked a second later, as she leaned her hip against a nearby counter and took a sip of her juice.
“Oh, so you get to ask questions and I don’t?” Luis asked, before crossing his arms over his chest and pouting like a child.
Nana ignored him.
“Er…” Reki looked to Langa. “Can we answer her questions?”
Langa forcefully swallowed a chunk of potato and said, “Yeah.”
Luis blustered.
“We met, ah, outside where I work,” Reki replied, his accent a little thick, but more than understandable. “We were in the same class, but Langa didn’t remember me, so…”
“That’s sounds like Langa,” Nana said.
“Why would I remember you after only one day?” Langa asked.
Reki shrugged. “It would have been nice.”
Langa frowned.
“You two work together, right?” Nana asked.
“Yeah, at Dope Sketch, this skateboarding shop in town,” Reki replied. “And for a while at this Italian restaurant our friend Joe owns.”
“Your friend owns a restaurant?” she asked, both concerned and skeptical.
“Ah, yeah, he’s older than us,” Reki explained. “We know each other from ‘S,’ this skateboarding event we go to sometimes.”
It was the most they ever told anyone about “S,” because most people would definitely disapprove of what they got up to there, Langa knowing his grandparents would definitely be included in that demographic. Well, maybe not Nana, but his grandfather would certainly worry. Nana would probably be proud that Langa was yet undefeated.
“You taught Langa how to skateboard, right? How long have you been skating for?” she asked next.
“Oh, since I was… twelve?” Reki sounded uncertain, but shrugged. “Not as long as Langa’s been snowboarding, but a while.”
“Are you any good?” she asked straight.
Reki blinked, before saying, “I’m okay. Langa’s way better than me.”
“No, I’m not,” Langa said quickly.
“He’s got the guts that I don’t,” Reki continued.
“You have plenty of guts,” Langa countered.
Reki smiled at him and patted his shoulder. “Thanks, man, but we both know you’re a natural.”
Langa frowned again.
“You build boards, though?” Nana continued.
“Yeah!” Reki brightened immediately. “I built Langa’s board and he’s killer with it, and I’ve done a few for some other people I know.” He flushed suddenly and dropped his attention to his food. “It’s just a hobby, though, really.”
“You don’t want to pursue it professionally?”
“Oh, I…” Reki reached up and rubbed the back of his neck. “That’s not really… realistic…”
“Does that matter?”
Looking up again, Reki blinked a few times, perhaps digesting the question.
Nana went on to say, “It wasn’t realistic for me to take charge of my father’s failing auto shop, but I did it anyway.” She took another sip of her juice. “If you’re willing to put in the work, then there’s nothing unrealistic about it.”
Reki gaped slightly, Langa watching him as he forced himself to chew the last of his sausage. He knew that Reki’s dream was to have his own brand, but that he was also hesitant to really go for it. The odds of success were low, he always reasoned. But then, he wasn’t going to university, so Langa always wondered what was holding him back.
“Maybe…” Reki eventually muttered.
“You could try,” Langa reasoned.
“Can’t know unless you do,” Nana agreed.
Reki managed a tight smile. “I guess.” Only for his expression to be wiped clean by shock as his attention snagged on the large windows to the right. Everyone else followed his gaze, while Nana said—very matter-o-factly—“Oh, it’s snowing.”
“There was supposed to be a chance,” Luis observed.
Reki continued to stare out the windows for a moment, before whipping around on Langa. He looked first at Langa’s face, then to his plate—which was mostly empty—and then back to his face. “Let’s go!”
“Go where?” Langa asked.
“Outside!” Reki said excitedly. “I’ve never seen real snow before! Not up close!”
A confession that—while reasonable—was kind of shocking. “Really?” Langa asked.
“Yeah!” He slid down off his stool and tugged Langa by his sleeve. “C’mon!”
Swiveling around, Langa slipped down off his stool as well, slightly dizzy as he hit the ground, but not nearly as bad off as he had been before breakfast. Though he still felt rather weak and unbalanced, he wasn’t nearly so shaky or faint. Food really had been the issue, he realized—much to his own shame. If he’d just be better about taking care of himself, but it was so hard lately…
“Please?” Reki asked, once again tugging on Langa’s sleeve.
“Yeah,” Langa agreed, managing a small smile. “This way.” Leading Reki from the kitchen, they padded across the main room to the glass doors that opened out to the balcony lining the back of the house. The snow outside was thick and heavy and melted the moment it hit anything solid, but it was falling quite generously. Enough so that it was obstructing the view of the mountains beyond.
Sliding the door open, Langa stepped out ahead of Reki, his bare feet going slightly chilly as he touched down on the dampening deck. While Reki, he stood in the doorway and visibly shivered, casting Langa’s feet a rather skeptical look before finally gathering his courage and stepping out as well.
“Fuck, it’s cold!” he hissed, hopping from one foot to another, before inevitably giving up. It was cute, and Langa remained beside the door, watching as Reki moved hesitantly out from under the roof’s overhang. The snow was falling densely enough that as soon as he was fully outside, his red hair was dusted in melting snow, as were the shoulder of his purple sweatshirt. He stood beneath it for a bit, arms crossed over his chest as he shivered, before he finally reached out.
Palm up, he caught some of the twisting, twirling flakes, before pulling them in to have a closer look.
“It melts so fast,” he muttered.
Closing the door, Langa walked up beside him. “Your hand is too hot,” he reasoned. “The temperature’s not cold enough for it to stick anywhere else anyway.”
“Stick?” Reki glanced up at him.
“To accumulate,” Langa replied, which didn’t help much. “To stay for very long.”
“Oh. Got it.” Reki held his hand out again. “Snowflakes are a lot bigger than I thought.”
“They’re big like this because it’s warm.”
“It’s not warm,” Reki rebuked, as he once again pulled the his hand up close to his face, to get a closer look at the flakes before they melted away.
“It’ll get a lot colder,” Langa reasoned. “And the snowflakes will get smaller.”
Reki hummed and glanced up at him again, before barking out a laugh.
“What?” Langa asked.
“Your hair,” Reki said and reached up to ruffle it, resulting in a great wave of wet snow washing down Langa’s neck and into his collar. It was cold, but he ignored the sensation, much more enamored by the grin on Reki’s face. “Ah, it’s coming back so fast!”
“What do you mean?” Langa asked, as Reki pulled his hands back.
“It’s… sitting all over your head again.”
“It is snowing pretty hard. Besides, you should see yourself.”
Moving his hands up, Reki patted at his own hair, looking honestly surprised at how much snow had gathered—and was melting—into his already damp locks.
“Don’t mess with it,” Langa said quickly, as he reached out and grabbed Reki by one of his wrists, to stop him ruffling his own hair. “It’ll go down your shirt and you won’t like it.”
“Ah…” Reki lowered his hands, before casting Langa an apologetic look. “Sorry I messed with yours.”
“I’m used to it. Like I said, it’s really not that cold.”
Reki scoffed. “Showoff,” he muttered, before reaching out to catch the snow again. Only to turn his head up and stick out his tongue. Which left Langa’s insides going warm, because Reki’s efforts lasted only a few seconds before he was coughing and snorting, no doubt due to snow flying right up his nose.
“Is it what you expected?” Langa asked, as Reki wiped at the wetness melting across his face.
“It’s… a lot wetter than I thought it would be.”
“Like I said, once it gets colder, it’ll be better.”
Reki hummed, grinning again as he held both hands up into the swirling storm.
“It’s kind of amazing,” he said after a few seconds.
“What do you mean?”
“Well, in Okinawa right now, it’s probably just… normal. Hot, humid. But here, it’s snowing.” His hands fell back to his sides, while Langa cocked his head in puzzlement at his words. “And if I was in Okinawa, I wouldn’t even know it was snowing here, unless you told me. It’s like…” He drifted over to the edge of the balcony and laid his hands on the railing. “It feels like being in a totally different world, but, if we walked forever—or swam, I guess—we could eventually get back to Okinawa, but it wouldn’t be snowing there.”
Langa still didn’t understand.
“It’s weird that this sky is the same one as back home, I guess. It’s so different, but it’s still… connected.”
We’re under the same sky, so in a way, we’re never very far.
“Yeah…” Langa choked out.
Reki turned back around, leaning against the balcony and looking somewhat embarrassed. “Sorry. I probably sound stupid.”
“No,” Langa said quickly, moving across the deck to his side. Reaching out, he took Reki’s hand inside his own. “You don’t sound stupid at all.”
Rather shyly, Reki glanced up from under damp eyelashes, his own hand squeezing back at Langa’s.
“It makes perfect sense to me,” Langa finished.
Though it was snowing, and the world above them was gray, Langa felt that—as Reki smiled at him—the sun was finally peeking through.
Notes:
A bittersweet chapter. And y'all got a bit of a shower scene and Reki seeing snow, so I hope it was a good read.
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 13 is actually available elsewhere, but I can't talk about it on AO3, lol.
Chapter 13
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Reclined back across a plush leather sofa, Reki lightly brushed his fingers through Langa’s hair and kept his gaze trained on the falling snow outside the large windows. It’d been snowing off and on quite regularly since Reki had arrived, the temperature uncharacteristically cold given the time of year, or so Langa had told him. Langa, who lay on top of him, body nestled between Reki’s bent legs, his head on his chest. His arms were resting along Reki’s sides, hands occasionally flexing as he lightly snoozed. They were sequestered away in a corner room of the house. Some kind of movie room, a large television attached to one wall and a matching set of three leather couches otherwise framing the space. Being well away from the main part of the house meant they were left pretty much undisturbed, though Reki figured Langa’s grandparents would probably let them be no matter where they took up post.
He wasn’t sure what he’d expected being in Canada with Langa’s family would be like. His own family was loud and invasive and embarrassing, which he generally assumed all families to be like. Langa’s, though, they were pretty much the opposite. His grandfather was chatty and kind of, well, “out there,” but even he kept to himself most of the time, as did his grandmother. Which were the only members of Langa’s family Reki had had anything to do with, as Patrice hadn’t come around again.
It was probably for the best that it be so, as Langa’s condition was only moderately improved. He was eating more regularly with Reki forcing him into three meals a day, especially breakfast as it was the first meal he got and Luis always had a great many options prepared. He was sleeping more too, as Reki wasn’t letting him get away with anything in that department either. He understood that Langa didn’t like sleeping because his nightmares were terrible, but not sleeping wasn’t an option. As a light sleeper himself, Reki was usually able to tell when Langa was in distress, and so was able to rouse him (they’d been sleeping in the same bed since Reki had arrived two days prior). This, apparently, made Langa feel somewhat better—that there was someone available to wake him—because he stopped fighting sleep as much and even attempted occasional naps, but only when Reki was with him.
His visit to his doctor had resulted in him being prescribed the same antidepressants he’d apparently been on previously, though he hadn’t yet taken any as the prescription wouldn’t be filled till Monday. Until then, he’d been told to do the same things Reki was already making him do—eat better and sleep, if he could. He had another appointment with his doctor later that week, to discuss what they hadn’t gotten to at his last appointment.
Reki had yet to ask how the appointment had actually gone, as Langa had been so exhausted following that he’d simply leaned into Reki’s side and stared blankly ahead the entire drive back. Both Luis and Nancy had exchanged concerned looks from the front seats of the car, but Reki had decided it wasn’t his place to say anything. He’d eventually talk to Langa about it privately, when he was—hopefully—feeling a little better.
Until then, he’d comfort and take care of him in any way he knew how. Eventually, they’d get to everything else going on between them, but Reki’s priority was to get Langa healthy first, no matter how much anxiety he felt at the fact that the last texts he’d sent Langa’s way had yet to be discussed between them. Though, had Langa taken issue with any of them, he’d certainly have said something, right? Not have embraced this new closeness between them, as they were “close” much of the time now. Langa was always sitting or standing right beside him, or leaning on him, or holding his hand, or his arm, or sleeping on top of him, or cuddled up beside him. There was hardly a moment when they weren’t touching, with the exception of when they were each in the bathroom, respectively. Which was fine. Langa had always been somewhat clingy, even when they’d only been “friends” (Reki had no idea what they were now), and so it wasn’t exactly shocking that such behavior would be more exaggerated given what he was dealing with. Even when they’d been apart, his phone habits had reflected a similar attitude, so while Reki hadn’t anticipated it, he wasn’t altogether surprised.
Besides, he liked being close to Langa—always had. It was a little boring, as they weren’t doing much in the way of skating or, well, anything, but Reki didn’t want to suggest more until he was sure Langa would be fit enough to handle it. He was happy to sit around with him, making him eat and watching him sleep. It definitely alleviated some of the worry he’d been grappling with back in Okinawa, the fact that he could personally monitor Langa’s every move. And while Langa’s grandparents hadn’t said anything on the matter, Reki did note that neither of them intervened with how he was handling the situation. They’d basically let him waltz in and take charge of Langa’s issues. Which was… kind of odd, because Reki was just Langa’s “friend” and Nancy and Luis were his grandparents, so it seemed to him that perhaps they should be more dominantly involved.
Yet, at the same time, both Reki and Langa were adults. Adults that were obviously very… close. And Langa had been away from Canada for a long time…
Cheeks flushing pink, Reki glanced from the windows to the top of Langa’s head, fingers still sifting lazily through his hair.
Did Langa’s grandparents view him as some kind of elevated figure in Langa’s life? Someone that had the right to come in and dictate how this situation was dealt with? Nanako, she had come to him initially concerning Langa’s deteriorating condition, and it’d been Luis’s idea to fly him over. Like he was important. Like… Like his thoughts and opinions on the most delicate parts of Langa’s life were of value.
What did Langa’s family think they were to each other?
It occurred to Reki, as he returned his attention to the windows, that he’d been treated by Langa’s family like—like he was Langa’s… boyfriend, or even husband. Which was a mind-boggling idea and one Reki immediately back-tracked from, because he was definitely not Langa’s spouse. Yet, he felt like he was being given that degree of respect. It was… very strange, if he thought about it for too long.
But then, Langa hadn’t seen his grandparents in years, nor the rest of his family, and while Reki knew Langa got along fine with his mom, he and Nanako were still working out their relationship. Langa didn’t talk about it much, but he’d made passing comments about how he and his mom had been sort of adjusting to one another since moving to Okinawa. Which was… interesting, because if Langa had been homeschooled most of his life by Nanako, then wouldn’t they have had a really tight relationship?
Then again, Langa had mentioned something the other day about Nanako having a “hard time” with him after the accident. Perhaps the whole situation was more complicated than Reki knew.
“Is that why you didn’t want to tell me anything?” Reki murmured, brushing a few strands of Langa’s hair back off his face. Had the accident altered all his relationships with his family? Was he afraid of that change happening between them as well? If parts of his personality had been different following his head injury, then Reki could see how that’d make family dynamics complicated.
Reki was the only one there that had no reference for what Langa had been like before the accident. Which meant that maybe he did know Langa better than anyone. He had no preconceived notions of who Langa should be or how he’d “normally” react to things. All he knew was the Langa that’d moved to Okinawa, so perhaps that meant he was in the best position to know how to help.
The stress—the strain—it was obvious between Langa’s grandparents, and in Nanako’s texts too. They must be scared. Here Langa was, suffering and hurt, and none of them could really relate—not even Reki could do that—on top of the fact that he wasn’t the same person they’d known for most of his life. What must that have been like? To nearly lose someone you loved, only for them to come back as someone different?
Reki didn’t even want to think about it, though he couldn’t tell if that was because the idea frightened him or because he was grateful to the Langa he had now. Was that okay? That he was thankful Langa was the way he was despite what he’d gone through? But then, what was the alternative? That he be wishing Langa was different? That definitely wasn’t okay.
Ugh, he was probably thinking about this way too hard.
Groaning lightly, Langa shifted, nose rubbing down into Reki’s chest as his mouth pulled into a frown, before his eyes cracked open ever so slightly. “Did you say something?” he asked, his hands tightening around the fabric of Reki’s sweatshirt.
“Nothing important,” Reki assured. “Go back to sleep.” He’d only been out for about forty-five minutes, most of which had been fitful at best.
Unfortunately, Langa didn’t, his eyes remaining blankly open as he stared out across the room. He blinked a few times, before releasing a heavy sigh.
“You okay?” Reki asked.
“Yeah…”
“You’re not lying, are you?”
“No. I’m just tired.”
Reki tapped at his phone, which was sitting on the coffee table nearby. “It’s almost lunch time,” he said, as the clock flashed across the screen. “And don’t say you’re not hungry,” he added as Langa lightly huffed. “You know I don’t care.”
“You’re so demanding,” he muttered.
“It’s for your own good. Besides, I have three little sisters—I’m an expert at forcing people to eat when they think they don’t want to.”
“I’d rather not be compared to your sisters where your demanding streak is concerned.”
“What?”
“That’s not what I want to be thinking about when you’re giving me orders.”
Reki gaped at Langa’s insinuation, his cheeks going bright red. “I—You—” It’d been a few times since they’d reunited that Langa had made comments like this—blatant references to their previous activities—and Reki never knew quite what to say. Mostly because, well…
Being with Langa in real life was a lot different than jerking off with him over the phone. For one, when they were apart, Reki was wholly in charge of everything going on, at least on his end. Yes, revealing himself in the numerous ways he’d dared to had been nerve-wracking, but there’d been a sort of safety in knowing he hadn’t ever been “performing” anything he hadn’t done before. He had plenty of experience masturbating and touching himself. The only difference he’d had to adapt to, then, was having an audience. Of course they’d sexted and even experimented with phone sex, but there’d still been a barrier.
Now, he was actually with Langa. Which was definitely better than not, but it required that he grapple with the expectations that came along with everything they’d been doing. Physical expectations, specifically. Of course he wanted to do all sorts of “things” with Langa, but the actual act of doing them withLanga would be completely new to him. Not only that, but though his body practically ached at the idea of them… having sex, he was also exceedingly nervous.
After all, he and Langa hadn’t even… kissed… before. But then, Langa had also seen his asshole, and presumably watched the video of him shoving his fingers up said asshole, so that put them on another level with each other, didn’t it? Or maybe not, because actually doing stuff with another person was a totally different experience, so that left them…
Where?
Everything felt rather out of order, on top of the fact that they had yet to talk about anything, including Reki’s confession. Which Reki didn’t want to bring up because he didn’t want to put any more on Langa’s plate than was already there, except Langa was also saying dirty things and—
“Reki?” Shifting his head on Reki’s chest, Langa glanced up at him.
“Uh…” Reki had gotten so lost in his own head that he had absolutely no idea how to continue the conversation.
Which caused Langa to frown, before he started to say, “I didn’t mean to make you uncom—”
“There you two are!”
They both nearly jumped out of their skins.
Flicking their attention to the door, they were privy to the sight of Luis in a garish orange sweater with smiling black cats in witch hats decorating it from top to bottom. Luis himself was also wearing a witch hat and was holding a garland of orange tinsel and plastic spiders around his shoulders like a feather boa.
“Oh,” Langa said stupidly. “Right, the party.”
Reki, for his part, had frozen, suddenly very much aware of his position lying underneath Langa. On one hand, he hadallowed Langa to flop down on top of him, but then, he also hadn’t thought far enough ahead to consider the consequences of them being seen. It was true that Langa had stayed close to him since he’d arrived, and so his grandparents had no doubt noticed some of the “familiarity” between them, but this was a bit… more than that.
Perhaps realizing much the same, Luis paused in the doorway to silently blink at them. This, apparently, gave Langa the time he needed to grasp the intimacy of their circumstances as well, because his cheeks quickly washed with pink before he pushed himself up off of Reki. Sitting up as well, Reki pulled his legs free from around Langa’s body, aware of how absolutely doused in red his face must be.
He stared very intently at the floor, heart beating fast and hard in his chest.
“I…” Luis finally continued, “… was just helping Minty look around for the both of you. She wanted to know if you two were planning on dressing up for the party.” He smiled brightly, Reki barely daring to peek up at him. “Of course, if you’re not feeling up to it, neither of you has to partake. Upstairs will be off limits, as always, so you could stay there. But! I do think it will be one of the best soirees I’ve ever thrown!” He tossed the end of his garland quite dramatically around his neck. “Which is quite the accomplishment, in my personal opinion, as I never skimp on a good party.”
Reki side-eyed Langa, who did the same to him before saying, “I… don’t know.”
“Well, you both go on ahead and think about it,” Luis advised, turning on his heel to march off. “I’ll let Minty know where you are.” And thus he disappeared back through the doorway.
Reki and Langa shared in a few tense breaths, until Reki gathered his wits enough to ask, “Was that bad?” Sure, people in the west were generally more open-minded than those in Japan, but Langa’s grandparents were from an older generation, so Reki wasn’t sure if that would make a difference.
Langa looked at him again, cheeks still dusted pink. “It… shouldn’t be,” he replied, though he was visibly anxious.
“They won’t—They won’t care?” Reki asked, his words dancing around the subject neither one of them had addressed directly since he’d arrived.
“I don’t think so,” Langa replied, sounding more confident this time. “I’m pretty sure it’s fine. Yeah, it’s—it’s definitely fine.”
Reki slowly nodded. “They don’t know? About… you?”
Blushing redder once again, Langa twitchingly shook his head. “I haven’t told them.”
Well, they’d probably figure it out now.
“Have—Have you told anyone?” Langa asked suddenly.
It was a question that took Reki aback, though it really shouldn’t have. Clearly, he was something other than… straight. He didn’t have much of a history having crushes or being much attracted to anyone, so he’d never really had the chance to think overly much on the subject of his… sexuality… over the years, but maybe that didn’t matter for the moment.
“No,” he whispered, his hands rubbing nervously over his thighs. “I’ve never told anyone.” Except Langa, to whatever extent their activities could be considered him “coming out” or whatever.
Langa’s expression turned sympathetic, then soft. “They won’t say anything to anyone if you ask them not to.”
For a second, Reki was confused. Who wouldn’t tell anyone what? But then it hit him that he’d been just as visible as Langa. If Luis came to conclusions about his grandson, then he’d obviously come to the same conclusions about Reki. Which was… kind of terrifying, actually.
“Oh, fuck,” Reki whispered, feeling very abruptly exposed. Exposed in a way he’d never experienced before. He’d hadn’t told a single soul about his feelings for Langa, or his occasional interest in other boys in general. If he and Langa were together, then—then he’d have to come out to his family at some point. And his friends, and—
“Reki?” Langa asked gently.
Flicking his gaze Langa’s way, he found himself painfully speechless, mouth opening and closing a bit like a clueless fish. Which inspired concern in Langa, as he scooted a little closer and reached out to place his hand over Reki’s.
“They really won’t say anything if we—”
“Hello!”
Patrice’s light, airy voice in the doorway had Reki instinctively snapping his hand free, his whole body shying away and leaving Langa staring at him through wide, startled eyes. Which caused Reki to wince, especially when hurt quickly followed across Langa’s expression.
“Oh, I’m sorry,” Patrice said lightly, as she clasped her hands together in front of her long, black skirt. “You can hold hands if you want—I won’t say anything.”
A statement that made Reki feel only worse, his face stinging with red as he reached up and pinched the bridge of his nose. While Langa pulled his hand back into his own lap and continued looking very much like a kicked puppy, even as he turned his attention to his cousin.
“What do you want?” he asked rather shortly, which clearly startled Patrice.
Reki huffed. “Dude, you don’t need to be rude,” he scolded.
Langa curled his lip. “I wasn’t.”
“You were. Our problems aren’t her fault.”
Langa’s eyes went wide and scared. “We have problems?”
“No—” Reki held his hands up in a calming manner, before saying, “That’s not what I meant. We don’t have—It’s not—We’ll talk about it later.” Or something. Fuck.
Langa’s eyes were still wide and searching, which made him look all the more puppy-like. So Reki turned his attention to Patrice instead. “What’s up?” he asked, making sure to sound far more friendly than Langa had.
“I, um…” She twisted her hands together, her voice only just loud enough to be heard. Before words seemingly failed her altogether, big brown eyes dropping helplessly to the floor.
“It’s really okay,” Reki said. “You didn’t interrupt anything—Langa’s just a bonehead.”
“I’m not!” Langa “defended.”
Reki waved him off. “Your grandfather said you wanted to ask us about the party? I didn’t even know there was a party today.”
“That’s what he was doing this morning,” Langa explained, finally dropping his poutiness. “When he was moving boxes around. He’s decorating.”
Reki frowned. “Should we be helping?”
“He’s very particular about it,” Patrice said very quietly. “He doesn’t usually want help. My mom’s here besides, and Uncle Owen is coming also.”
Nodding, Reki looked only quickly between them, before deciding he’d have to lead this conversation himself. “What kind of party is it?”
“Halloween,” Langa and Patrice said at once.
“Oh, right, you mentioned something about that before,” Reki said to Langa.
“It’s a big party,” Langa explained. “He’s been getting ready for it all month.”
“What kind of party is it?”
Langa shrugged. “A normal party, I guess. I’ve never actually been allowed to go before, I don’t think.”
“Why not?”
“There’s a lot of drinking,” Patrice explained. “A lot of older people, that kind of thing.”
“And you’re going?” Reki asked her. “Or staying, I guess?”
She shrugged. “My mom said that since I’m sixteen now, I can stay, but I’ve never been to a party before.” She stared off through the windows. “Not a party like this.”
“I mean, how much of a party is it, really?” Reki asked. “It’s just gonna be a whole bunch of old people, right?”
Patrice glanced his way again. “Grandpa says that because he’s too old to party like he did in the seventies, he saves it up all year for one night.”
While such a claim sounded almost ominous, Reki decided to move on. “He said something about dressing up?”
Patrice’s expression brightened considerably. “Yes! I would like to wear a costume, but now that I don’t have a boyfriend, I don’t have anyone to dress up with. I fear no one will know who I am.”
“You want us to dress up with you?” Reki asked, grinning just a bit.
“Only if that would be okay,” she said, her gaze drifting again. “If you’re not going, then that’s fine.”
Reki turned back to Langa and asked, “Are we going?”
It was a question that Langa took some moments to consider, the droopy tiredness of his posture all the more obvious for it.
“We don’t have to stay downstairs very long,” Reki told him gently. “Or go at all, if you’re not feeling up to it.”
Langa opened his mouth to speak, just as his eyes snagged on Patrice in the doorway. Which had him faltering before he finally said, “It might be okay for a little while.”
Reki found himself very proud of him for reasons he couldn’t quite articulate.
“What are we dressing up as, then?” Reki asked, sitting back on the couch as he turned his attention to Patrice again.
“It was originally a group costume,” she explained, her excitement obvious in the little fluttering twitches of her body. “It was going to be myself, my ex-boyfriend, and his sister.” She counted up on her fingers. “We were going to go as little red riding hood, the wolf, and the grandmother, from the storybook version.”
Reki crossed his arms thoughtfully. “I think everyone would know you were little red riding hood, even without us dressing up. Not that I’m against dressing up, of course.”
“I’m not little red riding hood. I want to be the grandma,” she corrected.
“Oh, well, I guess people might not know who you are then,” Reki agreed, before frowning. “Who’s going to be little red riding hood?”
“I call the wolf,” Langa said, raising his hand rather unnecessarily.
“Hold on!” Reki surged forward in his seat. “I can’t be little red riding hood!”
“I think the costume will fit you,” Patrice said simply.
“That’s not the point!”
“You have red hair, though,” Langa pointed out.
“She has a red hood! Not red hair!”
“It’s a very high quality costume,” Patrice added, as if that mattered.
“What’s it look like?” Langa asked.
“It has a red skirt with a black petticoat and a corset over the top of—”
Reki held up his hands. “Now, hold on a minute.”
“Is it a sexy costume?” Langa went on, his expression settling into dangerous determination.
“The skirt is quite short, I think,” Patrice verified.
Reki growled. “I’m not doing it—”
“We’ll do it!” Langa said at practically the same time.
“Langa!”
“I have everything downstairs,” Patrice continued, as if neither of them were hearing him at all. “We should check to make sure everything fits.”
“Okay.” Langa stood, took a few seconds to balance himself, and was soon headed to the doorway where Patrice had turned to move on down the hall, leaving Reki to gape into the silence.
“Seriously?” he muttered to himself, before standing to trail after them. “I don’t really want to be little red riding hood,” he attempted to once again make clear, as he sped to catch up with them. Neither Patrice nor Langa acknowledged his objection, however, Patrice pulling open a door at the end of the hall before they both turned and headed on down a set of stairs.
Groaning, Reki hunkered after, his socked feet silent atop the steps that led down into the lower level of the house. The ceilings weren’t quite as high, but were still crossed with heavy cedar beams, while the floor was the same stone as upstairs. The room they walked into was some kind of casual game space, as there were multiple recreational tables—pool, foosball, air hockey—as well as a few different arcade games lined up along the left side. There was a bar bordering the back wall and a long set of connected couches forming an “L” shape around the outside of the room. On the right there hung a very large television, while beside it, Patrice pushed open another door and soon vanished inside, Langa following after.
Skipping to keep up, Reki spared the back wall a passing glance, noting that—as the house was built into a hill—one side of the basement was lined with windows, a glass door leading out onto the back porch.
Not wanting to get left behind, Reki quickly skirted in through the door after the other two, finding himself in a long, rather cluttered room filled mostly with boxes. A storage space, then. Langa and Patrice were headed to the far side, where a couple of rolling garment racks were shoved into the corner. They were stuffed from one end to the other with garment bags, Patrice beginning to card through them as Reki finally found himself standing beside Langa.
“Are those… all costumes?” Reki asked, noting the plethora of accessories also haphazardly sitting around the racks—different sorts of hats, wings, fake weapons, and an entire open tub of boots and shoes.
“Yeah,” Langa replied. “Halloween is kind of a big deal.”
“Here it is!” Patrice announced, yanking one of the garment bags free from its tight constraints and lying it out atop a nearby table. Flanking her to either side, both Reki and Langa watched her pull the zipper open, only to reveal a hairy mess of… something.
“The wolf pieces,” Patrice clarified as she pulled out a long, fluffy gray tail and then what appeared to be a matching hat with wolf ears and long sleeves that hung down the sides, large paw-prints outlined on the inside fabric, opposite the fur.
Setting the tail aside, Langa took the hat and pulled it down over his head, before sticking his hands in the furry mitten pockets at the ends of the sleeves. He looked far too content, Reki decided, given the raw deal he was getting out of this arrangement.
“The grandma pieces,” Patrice said, then pulling a long, tacky nightgown with lace ruffles from the bag, along with a matching sleep cap. Given the length of the outfit, Reki was betting it’d reach all the way to the floor.
“And the red riding hood outfit,” she finished, removing a dress that most definitely would not reach the floor.
She held it out to him. Not for him to take, but as if she were measuring it against his body.
“I think it should fit,” she decided.
“Yeah, I think so,” Langa agreed.
“Are you guys for real?” Reki asked flatly.
Patrice frowned, looking very much like the kicked puppy Langa had previously. “Do you not want to do it?” she asked.
Victim to her big brown eyes, Reki sighed.
“Try it on? Please?” Langa “suggested.”
Slumping, Reki pondered the whole situation for a while longer, before deciding he might as well give it a go. Not like he hadn’t done more embarrassing things in his life. Besides, if Langa wanted to see him in a slutty dress, then he might as well entertain him. Not like he had to actually wear it to the party.
“Fine,” he submitted, taking the dress from Patrice. “Where can I change?”
“Isn’t here fine?” Langa asked.
Reki glared at him. “You’re a perv.”
He shrugged.
“There’s a, um, small bathroom over there,” Patrice said, pointing a delicate finger to a door in the corner.
Casting Langa a disapproving look as he moved around him, Reki made a very obvious point of closing and locking the door once he was in the small bathroom. It was more akin to a water closet, having only a toilet and sink, but there was enough space in-between for Reki to go about figuring out the dress. He’d never worn a dress before, but he’d helped his little sisters with their clothes plenty, so it couldn’t be much different.
He initially tried to keep his jeans on, removing his sweatshirt before pulling the dress up from his feet. But it was somewhat synched at the waist, which left his skin pinched with his jeans still sitting at his hips.
Supposing Langa wouldn’t want him to keep wearing his jeans anyway, he huffed and reached up under the skirt to undo them, before dropping them to the floor. The dress did smooth out better once they were gone, which he supposed was probably more aesthetically appropriate.
Turning so he could face the mirror, he looked himself up and down. The costume was—as Patrice had promised—of higher quality than would normally be expected. The skirt—which stretched about halfway down his thighs—was a deep red velvet, sewed at the waist to give it a sub-pleated look. The bottom was lined with thin lace.
The top consisted of a faux-leather corset attached to a frilly, white blouse with puffy, wide-set sleeves, which were lined with red ribbon. And while the dress was all one piece, it did require that someone tie up the corset at the back in order to tighten it into place—no zippers in sight. Which was rather annoying, actually, because on top of feeling very bare from his thighs down, his back was also open to the world.
But, Reki decided, he was about as inside the dress as he was going to get, and so braced himself as he reached for the door. Blushing, he reminded himself that Langa had acted like he wanted to see him in the dress, and so gathered his courage in order to step out.
Langa and Patrice glanced up as soon as the door clicked.
“I can’t tell if it fits or not,” Reki said as he walked back out into the room, the only remaining bits of his previous outfit being his ankle socks and his underwear, which he hoped wasn’t visible anywhere.
Patrice clapped her hands together excitedly, while Langa blatantly looked him up and down.
“You look so good!” Patrice said, as she scurried up to meet him.
“It’s a bit droopy,” Reki explained, “since I can’t do the back by myself.”
“I’ll help you,” she volunteered readily enough. “I tie my own corsets quite often.”
“What wrong with the skirt?” Langa asked, looking far too critical for someone who’d probably never worn a skirt in his life.
“Nothing’s wrong with it,” Reki said, shifting side to side a bit to get the fabric moving.
Langa cocked his head. “It seems saggy.”
“Because the back is open,” Reki reiterated.
“You need the petticoat,” Patrice said.
“The what?” Reki had no idea what she was talking about.
Scurrying back to the table, she reached into the garment bag again and produced a black mop of thick, layered fabric, which Reki eventually recognized as the fancy stuffing that was sometimes worn underneath skirts. It had an elastic band, which Patrice stretched as an example to him, before she held it out.
“Do I have to?” Reki asked.
“It will make the skirt look fuller,” Patrice said very factually.
Sighing, and deciding he didn’t much care about Langa’s pervy tendencies anymore, Reki bent down and stepped into the petticoat, before yanking it rather gracelessly up his legs, scrunching the dress as he situated it around his hips. Patrice monitored his progress very closely, pulling the skirt back down into place and fluffing out the petticoat in the back. Before she took hold of the corset strings and abruptly yanked them tight.
“Ah! Hey!” Reki squawked. “I like breathing!”
“I’m sorry,” she muttered sheepishly and loosened it just a bit. Still, it was quite snug when she finished, Reki rolling his shoulders and stretching his back once she stepped away, just to figure how well he could still move. Mostly, it was the lack of anything covering his legs that still bothered him most, even if his waist felt abnormally pinched.
“It fits quite well,” Patrice observed.
“Yeah, looks good,” Langa agreed, sounding equally thoughtful.
Humming, Reki smoothed out the velvet of the skirt, before bouncing a bit in place, just to see how well the petticoat fluffed in response. It shuffled around a bit, but generally stayed where it was meant to. Not that such would save him from flashing the room if he bent over.
“He has a very narrow waist,” Patrice said as she looked at Langa. “I didn’t expect it.”
“He wears a lot of baggy clothes,” Langa replied.
“Don’t talk about me like I’m not here,” Reki interjected sourly, hands on his hips.
“There’s more!” Patrice added, before sweeping a swath of more red velvet from the garment bag. Which she then held up, revealing it to be the red, hooded cloak that would give the costume it’s proper namesake. She swung it quite gracefully around his shoulders, before tying it at his collar to keep it in place. And while the cloak only reached to about the length of the skirt, it did, admittedly, make him feel a little more covered.
Still, one wrong move and the whole world would be able to see his underwear.
“These too,” Langa said as he approached, still wearing the stupid wolf hat as he held out a plastic bag filled with some kind of stretching, white fabric.
“What’s this?” Reki asked.
“They’re the stockings,” Langa reasoned.
“Stockings?” Reki tried to define the word. “What’s that?”
“Like socks, but tall,” Langa explained.
“Oh!” Reki knew what he was talking about now, before handing them back. “Yeah, I’m not wearing those.”
Langa pouted again.
“I’m wearing the dress, aren’t I? don’t be greedy.”
“But you have such great legs,” Langa muttered.
Blushing all over again, Reki still shoved the stockings back into Langa’s hands, before moving around him to join Patrice at the table, where she was holding up her own bits of costume.
“You really want to wear that and not this?” Reki asked of the nightgown in comparison to his own attire.
“Yes!” she said with as much enthusiasm as someone so soft-spoken could muster. “The grandmother gets eaten by the wolf in the storybook, but then he spits her back out and she’s still alive. I find this very interesting.”
Reki wasn’t sure what was interesting about it, as it was fantasy, but didn’t bother saying as much. Instead, he watched Patrice pull the gown down over her head, the masses of fabric easily able to drape down over the clothes she was already wearing.
He really was going to end up wearing this stupid dress. Crap.
“It’s a little early to be getting into costumes, isn’t it?”
Turning to the doorway, they found themselves intruded upon by not one, but two people that Reki didn’t know. A woman with short gray hair in a white t-shirt and ripped jeans, and a man who looked altogether “shaggy” from his hair to his pants to his to-big button-up. The woman had been the one speaking, while the man stared at them like they’d been caught skipping class on exam day.
“We wanted to make sure everything fits properly,” Patrice explained, her thin frame practically swimming in the nightgown.
Supposing there was no hiding his current state, Reki pursed his lips and waited to inevitably be noticed.
“You must be Reki,” the woman said almost immediately, smirking. “I like the dress.”
“Thanks,” he said dryly.
“Hey, it’s a good thing when a man is comfortable enough in his masculinity to wear something like that—says a lot more good things about him than if he’d refused.”
Reki wasn’t quite sure what she meant, but decided it didn’t sound bad.
“Who is this kid?” the scruffy looking man asked, still watching them like they were liable to produce drugs in need of confiscating.
“Langa’s friend from Okinawa,” the woman explained. “Dad flew him in a few days ago.”
The man’s expression turned even more disapproving. “Why?”
“Guess he thought it’d be a good idea.”
Leaning toward Langa, Reki made a point of asking, “Who are these people?”
“Oh.” Langa jolted, like he’d forgotten Reki couldn’t possibly know, or perhaps he’d zoned out completely. “This is my Aunt Odette and Uncle Owen. Aunt Odette is Patrice’s mom.”
“You’re the one getting married, right?” Reki asked, turning back to the older two.
“In December,” Odette verified.
“Is Taylor coming to the party?” Patrice asked.
“Yeah, later,” she said, and added, for Reki’s sake, “Taylor is my fiancé.”
“Congratulations,” Reki said to her, because it was the right thing to say.
She smiled shortly, before detouring from the door to a stack of boxes against the wall.
“If you three have time to be messing around, then you can help with these boxes,” Owen said strictly, still everything less than impressed with them. His statement injected considerable awkwardness into the room, Odette visibly rolling her eyes while Reki glanced between Patrice and Langa for validation. They were looking between each other as well, silent, before Patrice tapped her fingers together and scurried forward to do as she’d been told.
Langa and Reki followed shortly after.
The boxes were apparently full of party supplies, Reki making sure to field the situation before handing Langa the lightest one he could find (it was full of napkins). Supposing it was inevitable that he be seen wearing the dress by everyone if he was going to wear it to the party, Reki marched up the stairs with a box of his own, going last as to avoid anyone getting a view up his skirt. They took all the boxes to the dining room, which was through a doorway to the right of the main room, just up past the kitchen.
Luis had clearly been busy while Reki and Langa had isolated themselves during the morning, as the house was now covered fake spiderwebs, hanging bats, and draping ghosts. Orange and purple twinkle lights were bordering the windows and doors and even crisscrossing the ceilings, while real pumpkins were stacked up in the corners and candles shaped like all sorts of bones—spines, skulls, etc—were lining windowsills and shelves. It was… a lot. A lot for anyone to have done in one morning.
The dining room was decorated as well, a black runner stretched down the long table, while more cotton cobwebs and bats and ghosts were hanging from the chandelier. The chairs were swathed in black velvet covers, while tall, spindly, dead looking tree branches—adorned with fake crows—sat in jack-o-lantern pots in the corners.
Down the center of the runner was a long, intricate centerpiece of brown, black, and purple flowers, fake skulls, and a line of black candles in spindly, gothic candelabras.
“Your grandpa did all this in one morning?” Reki asked Langa as they set the boxes down on the floor.
“He’s been prepping all month,” Odette explained, having overheard his question. “Then he just rolls everything out the day of. He’s got the process down to a well-oiled system these days.”
“He’s very meticulous about everything,” Patrice added. “I offered once that he could use my real bone collection for his décor, if he wanted, but he said that real bones would make it too scary. I don’t quite understand why, but it seems to make sense to him.”
“Best not to question him,” Odette said.
“Real bones?” Reki asked as he looked at Patrice. “You have a collection of real bones?”
“Yes!” She smiled, big eyes going all the wider. “I enjoy finding dead animals and reassembling their skeletons. Langa helped me with a deer earlier this month.”
Which Reki had sort of known about, because Langa had mentioned helping his cousin with her bone hunting, but he hadn’t actually wrapped his head around what such a thing meant.
“Oh,” he said, because what else was there to say? “Neat.”
“Do you think so?” she asked, head cocking. “Most people think it very odd.”
Reki shrugged. “Everybody’s got hobbies. Whatever make you happy.”
She smiled again, more shyly this time.
“You two help Odette unpack,” Owen interrupted firmly, apparently having no use for casual conversation. “Langa, come help me carry up more boxes.”
Realizing he’d been part of the initial two commanded with staying, Reki glanced quickly to Langa for reasons he couldn’t quite explain. They hadn’t really been apart since he’d arrived, and while Langa going to the basement and back wasn’t so different than them separating to use the bathroom, the fact that it was happening outside their control was somewhat unnerving. Or perhaps it was because Reki was uncertain as to what Langa was capable of doing, physically, and didn’t want him to push himself.
Or maybe he was simply overprotective.
Neither he nor Langa objected, however, Reki feeling too unsure to try, and so Langa followed his Uncle back out of the room, while Reki slumped and stared after.
“Don’t let him get to you,” Odette said, causing Reki to turn curiously her way. She’d placed a box on the edge of the table and was pulling out stacks of Halloween themed paper cups. “Owen,” she continued. “He’s been in a bad mood for years.”
Scoffing out a laugh, Reki hauled up a box of his own and started unloading paper plates and bowls.
“I think he’s quite down,” Patrice observed airily from across the table.
“Owen?” her mother asked.
“Yes. Since Uncle Oliver died.”
The drop in mood was downright palpable, Odette pausing in her activities for only a second before very forcefully continuing, while Patrice appeared none the wiser.
Reki awkwardly cleared his throat. “Well, I’d imagine that sort of thing is hard to get past,” he muttered, because what else could he possibly say? Oliver’s death had clearly devastated the lives of both Langa and his mother—he could only assume it’d had similar effects on the rest of his family, seeing as he had no basis for comparison himself. He’d never lost a family member before, let alone in such a sudden, tragic manner.
“And yet he’s the one that thinks everyone else needs to be moving on,” Odette grumbled. “He’s the one hanging on the tightest.”
Reki decided it wasn’t his place to comment any further.
“Is he unhappy about Nana and Grandpa bringing Reki here?” Patrice asked. “He appeared rather displeased earlier, when they met.”
“He’s displeased about everything,” Odette said rather snidely.
Though he said nothing, Reki listened very intently.
“I think it was a good idea,” Patrice added. “Langa already looks a little better.”
“Owen doesn’t have much sympathy for Langa’s problems in the first place,” Odette replied shortly. “His idea of moving on is bottling everything up and pushing on miserably with his life until he dies.”
“Like what he said about Langa before?” Patrice asked.
“Yes.”
Though he was hesitant, Reki dared ask, “What has he said about Langa?”
Odette sighed. “Owen wants Langa to be in a place that he’s not,” she said. “He wants him to be doing more than he is, and it’s frustrating to him that he’s little better than he was years ago.”
Reki frowned. “That’s not true, though,” he countered. “Langa’s plenty happy in Okinawa.”
“He’s not happy here,” Odette muttered. “Which is what bothers Owen the most.”
“Why?”
Huffing, Odette leaned her arms on the edges of her box as she turned to stare at him. “Because he feels guilty,” she said bluntly. “He has it in his head that since Oliver’s gone, it’s our responsibility to look after Langa. Which, fine, to a certain extent, sure, but the way he talks sometimes, he seems to think we should be more… active in Langa’s life decisions or something.”
“Langa can make his own decisions,” Reki said darkly.
“Exactly,” Odette agreed.
Reki still didn’t quite understand, however. “Why would he feel guilty?”
“I don’t know,” Odette said. “Probably because he was an asshole to Langa most of his life.”
A claim that only served to confuse Reki further. “Uh, why?” He was really starting to dislike this Owen guy and he hadn’t even said two words to him.
Odette looked honestly exasperated, but pressed on nonetheless. “It’s… a complicated situation,” she started, the fact that both Reki and Patrice were listening so intently encouraging her to keep talking. “It goes way back to how we grew up. Our parents didn’t always have the money they do now. Our mom worked full-time, Dad drove truck over the road and was gone for weeks on end. Oliver was the eldest and looked after us most of the time. Owen’s the baby and he… admired Oliver a lot. They were really close, but when Oliver inevitably moved out and got a life, Owen took it rather personally. And then Oliver moved across the country, and went and had a kid, and Owen… fucking despised Langa.”
Reki gaped. “That’s a bit immature.”
“He was only fourteen or fifteen at the time Langa was born,” Odette explained. “And like Langa, he gets a bit… hyper-attached to people. The two of them actually have a lot in common.”
“So…” Patrice pooched her lips thoughtfully. “Uncle Owen was jealous of Langa?”
“Exactly,” Odette replied. “He’s always been tremendously jealous of him, even after Oliver and Nanako moved back here and he and Oliver repaired their relationship. Langa was… everything to Oliver, while Owen mostly thought he was a needy, annoying kid that constantly got in the way and made Oliver’s life difficult.”
“Difficult?” Reki asked.
“Langa was kind of a special needs kid,” she replied. “Has he not told you?”
Reki frowned. “No…”
“He had huge separation anxiety issues,” she said, apparently having no qualms with continuing to spill other people’s personal demons—not that Reki was complaining. “To the point where Nanako couldn’t work because she had to stay home with him all the time. He wouldn’t go anywhere without one of his parents until he was, like, ten or eleven years old.”
Which was initially surprising, but then, as Reki thought harder on the idea, maybe it really wasn’t. Maybe it even made sense.
“Owen always thought they were too soft on him. Probably because he’d had similar issues growing up. Except Oliver ‘abandoned’ him, only to turn around and treat his own son like glass by comparison. I guess that resentment—apparently targeted at Langa instead of where it was due—festered for years.
“And then Oliver went and died,” she said somewhat severely, sounding on the border of being upset, “and that fucked up everyone. Especially Langa, who also almost died as well, and now has permanent brain damage. And Owen seems to be under the impression that, for some reason, him treating Langa like shit all those years is somehow… worse now, because Oliver’s gone, and he has to make up for it by… looking after Langa in his stead? I don’t know—I can’t quite figure out where he’s coming from.” She turned her attention back to her box.
Acutely uncomfortable with a great many things she’d said, Reki pondered it all for some moments, before asking, “How is he trying to look after him?”
Odette seemed to struggle for words, but eventually said, “He still thinks we’re being too soft on him,” she said slowly. “There were a lot of ‘differing opinions’ about how we should deal with Langa after the accident. Nanako was practically useless because of… a lot of reasons, and I will admit that our mother’s harsher approach in getting Langa back on his feet did work some, at least as far as getting him talking and functioning better… But then—” It was like her words failed her, while Patrice actively glanced down at the table, looking very forlorn.
“And then he tried to kill himself,” Reki concluded, conscious of keeping his voice somewhat soft.
Odette glanced back up at him and nodded. “And we were all left wondering if we’d pushed him too hard, because we’d known he was suicidal, but we’d also thought it was because of his injury and if we fixed that, then everything else would magically get better too. Because things had to get better—they couldn’t not get better.” She was practically gritting her teeth, clearly struggling to stay composed. “Except that brain injuries don’t work that way. There’s no logic or explanation or clear-cut way to cure them. No matter how hard Owen or any of us try, we can’t make Langa into something he’s not anymore. We had… no idea what to do after he… did what he did. What was there to do? Maybe we were making things better in our efforts to help him, but, then again, maybe we were making things worse.
“So,” she shrugged, “about six months later, with all of us still lost on what to do, and Langa still… depressed and fucked up, Nanako made the last ditch decision to pack them up and leave.” She raised her hands in defeat. “Yet, here we are, years later, in the same exact place we left off—nothing is better, nothing is resolved, no one has ‘moved on.’” Her voice shook, eyes glassy. “You ask me, I think we should have sent Langa back to Okinawa, because bringing you here is just my parents last desperate attempt to keep him in their lives.”
Reki nearly flinched at her words, uncertain how to really digest any of what she said. All this time, he’d been looking at Oliver’s accident—and all the trauma that had followed—as something that, while still haunting Langa, existed only in the past. Yet, the way Odette talked about it, the whole thing felt much closer than Reki had realized. The wound wasn’t old and scarred, but raw and pulsating and… very present—like Langa coming back had been the catalyst for the thin scab being ripped away. It was uncomfortable, and dizzying, and left Reki feeling acutely exhausted.
“It’s kind of a shit-show,” Odette finished harshly, before tearing herself away. Moving on down the length of the room, she disappeared out the door, leaving Reki and Patrice in the awkward silence that followed.
Notes:
So, originally this and Chapter 14 were meant to be one whole chapter, but, ah, that'd be way too long, lol. Chapter 14 is, like, the length of two chapters all on its own anyway (because it's party time!).
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 14 is actually available elsewhere, but I can't talk about it on AO3, lol.
Chapter 14
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Neither Patrice nor Reki said anything for a few long moments, not even looking at one another. Instead, Reki stood awkwardly and shifted back a forth, while Patrice stared down at her feet. The discomfort left in her mother’s wake persisted, leaving Reki to eventually release a long breath and start shuffling through his partially unpacked box, while Patrice continued to stand in place and do nothing.
Until, that was, Reki accidentally knocked over one of the fake skulls on the dining table, causing him to wince in his clumsy attempts to right it before it took out one of the candelabras. This, obviously, drew Patrice’s attention.
“I apologize for my mother,” she said almost too quietly to be heard. She stood with her hands clasped in front of her skirt, gaze again dropping to the floor. “Uncle Oliver’s death is… still very upsetting. I should have known better than to bring it up in the first place.”
“Hey, no, it’s okay,” Reki said quickly. “It’s not your fault. I get that it was a… horrible thing that happened. I’m sure there’s a lot of messed up feelings about it.”
“Yes,” she agreed. “My mother prefers to not talk about it, I think. It upsets her deeply.”
“It’s really okay,” Reki assured, moving around the end of the table to join Patrice on the other side. Reaching out, he laid a hand lightly on her bony shoulder. “Trust me, the more I learn about what happened, the more I get why people are still struggling with the whole thing.” As far as he could tell, there’d been next to no closure over the accident. No resolution has far as who’d done it, or concerning Langa’s condition. Like it’d been this never-ending horror, one that still lorded over every family member even years later.
“I just… wouldn’t want you to think badly of her.” Of her mother, Patrice meant.
“I don’t,” Reki continued. “It’s really okay.”
She offered him a sad smile, so weak that it wavered on her lips, and Reki was nearly on the verge of saying something more, but before he could even come up with any more words of comfort, they were interrupted. Carrying more boxes, Owen and Langa returned from the basement, Reki immediately flicking his focus their way.
Langa seemed to be doing alright, even if he did release a tired huff as he set his box down on the floor. What he needed was lunch.
“Where’s Odette?” Owen asked, ever displeased.
“She, um…” Patrice floundered.
“She left for the bathroom,” Reki replied. “Just a minute or so ago.”
Owen looked directly at him, as though offended Reki would dare talk at all—as if he didn’t have the authority to say even the smallest thing about anyone else in the house. Which was downright stupid, but if Owen was going to be so needlessly defensive, then it wasn’t exactly Reki’s problem. Besides, if really was as… generally unpleasant as Odette had been saying, Reki had next to no interest in trying to impress him. Instead, he stared evenly back, before offering up a light shrug when Owen’s gaze only became harder.
Until, finally, Owen ripped his attention elsewhere.
“C’mon, Langa,” he said gruffly. “There’s a few more boxes downstairs.”
Langa drooped, but didn’t object.
“He’s done,” Reki cut in, once again pulling Owen’s attention his way. “He needs to eat lunch.”
Owen almost glared at him then. “He’s fine.”
“He’s not,” Reki said simply.
Langa looked back and forth between them, saying nothing.
“I’ll help you, Uncle Owen,” Patrice volunteered meekly, successfully popping the tension that had bloated up into the room.
Breaking eye contact with Reki, Owen looked her way, face going tight with disapproval. It was, apparently, not a point worth fighting over, however, as he eventually waved his hands in a flippant manner and muttered an unnecessarily aggressive, “Fine,” before turning and heading once again out of the room.
Casting both Reki and Langa a timid smile, Patrice shuffled off after him.
“I’m okay,” Langa muttered as Reki moved to his side.
“No, you’re not,” Reki said simply, before offering him a bright smile and reaching out to grab one of the hairy sleeves hanging off his hat. “C’mon, wolfy, let’s get you something to eat before you start blowing the house down.”
“That’s the wrong kid’s story,” Langa said, even as he trailed right at Reki’s heels. “And I’m not hungry enough lately to blow down any houses.”
“All the more proof that you’re not well,” Reki countered, though he retained his smile, which earned him a small one from Langa in return.
They went to the kitchen and ended up with leftovers from the night prior, before moving with their food to the room they’d been occupying that morning—well out of the way of any party preparations. Flopping down on the couch, Reki placed his plate on the poofy front of his skirt while Langa sat so close beside him that their legs brushed. As always, Reki watched Langa eat a few pieces of his meal before he was willing to start in on his own.
“Your Uncle Owen seems like kind of a… weird guy,” Reki observed a few minutes later.
“I guess,” Langa agreed, before moving on so swiftly that it took Reki a moment to catch on to what he was saying. “Do we have problems?”
“Do we…” Reki frowned. “Do you and I have problems?”
“That’s what you said, before.” Once again, Langa was wearing an expression very akin to a kicked puppy.
“I didn’t mean, like…” Reki felt his cheeks go red, gaze drifting. “We don’t have ‘problems,’ we just… haven’t talked about… things. That’s all.”
“We can talk about them,” Langa offered. “I’m okay with that.”
Reki looked back at him, feeling abruptly jittery in his belly. He opened his mouth to say something, but, ultimately, nothing came out.
“The last texts you sent me,” Langa continued. “We could talk about that.”
Reki felt his face flush even redder. “Or not,” he muttered, stomach going tight with nerves.
“Why?”
“I don’t know.” Sitting forward, Reki set his plate on the coffee table and huffed. “There’s a lot of other stuff going on and—and I don’t want you to be worrying about more than you already are.”
“What is there to worry about?” Langa asked. “Should I be worried about something?”
“No,” Reki said quickly, hands raised in what he hoped was a placating manner. “I just—I don’t want to put any more pressure on you. We don’t have to talk about it, that’s all I’m saying. I only sent what I did to try and help you feel better, and if it doesn’t—”
Reki was cut short by the slashing hurt that had Langa’s entire face crumbling.
“What?” he asked quickly, frantically.
“Then you didn’t mean it?” Langa asked, voice breaking.
Reki’s eyes went wide. “No!”
Langa actually whimpered.
Fuck!
“Of course I meant it!” he said quickly, heart beating fast with panic. “I just mean that I only told you because I thought knowing might make you feel better, but if it doesn’t, then you don’t have to worry about it.”
Though some of his composure had returned, Langa mostly looked confused. “Why would I be worried?”
“I just mean that…” Slumping, Reki’s gaze dropped. “That it’s okay if you don’t… feel the same way,” he murmured, even though saying as much was like twisting a knife in his chest. “You’re my best friend no matter what, and I don’t expect anything or—I only said it so you’d know how much you… mean to me. For whatever that’s worth.” He twined his hands together in his lap, before awkwardly smoothing out his skirt. It was taking Langa a long time to say anything, which didn’t—admittedly—make him feel very good. Actually, the longer the silence stretched, the worse he felt.
Until, finally—
“Why wouldn’t I feel the same way?” Langa asked, sounding so honestly perplexed that Reki felt obligated to look up at him, just to make sure his face looked as sincere as he sounded.
“Why wouldn’t you—Well—” Reki’s cheeks burned once again, both with embarrassment and what felt like immature shame. “You didn’t—you never…” He dropped his gaze to the side and weakly went on to say, “You never said it back…” Not that Reki had expected him to, of course. There was so much going on otherwise and it was completely reasonable that Langa wouldn’t know how he felt, despite everything they’d been doing. Like Reki had told him, there was no pressure, so—
“Reki,” Langa said gently, yet Reki still flinched. And when Langa reached out to gently place his hand over Reki’s own, he nearly shied away, only—“Of course I love you.”
Heart stuttering in his chest, Reki very hesitantly glanced up at him, face still stinging with red, nerves constantly zinging around under his skin. He wasn’t sure why it was suddenly hard to breathe, because certainly what Langa said was a good thing. It sounded like a good thing, and yet—
“Reki?”
“Sorry,” he said, pulling his hand out from under Langa’s so as to be able to cover his face with both. His skin felt incredibly hot—it must be red enough to nearly match his hair. “This is so embarrassing!”
Langa scoffed, though the noise was humored. “Why?”
“I don’t know!” Reki admitted, parting his fingers just enough that he could see Langa between them. “It just is!”
Smiling, Langa reached out and tried to pulled his hands down away from his face. “I don’t think so,” he said. “I think it’s wonderful.”
“That just makes it more embarrassing!” Reki griped. “You’re embarrassing!”
“You said it to me first.”
“I know and it was embarrassing then too!”
“How can you think this is embarrassing,” Langa asked, finally managing to get Reki’s hands off his face, “after everything else we’ve done?”
“That’s different,” Reki muttered, again looking away, lips pooching into a small pout.
“I don’t get it,” Langa admitted.
“I don’t either.”
Sighing, Langa stared at him for a few long moments, looking both puzzled and terribly fond, which only increased Reki’s uncontrollable, and irrational, mortification.
“Reki?”
“What?”
Reaching out, Langa slipped a strand of Reki’s wild hair back behind his ear. “Can I kiss you?”
Entire insides feeling like they might explode, Reki stared back at him through wide, petrified eyes, breath hitching and his fingers nearly shaking as he wrapped them up in the velvet fabric of his skirt.
He’d never kissed anyone before. He knew, logically, that a kiss was a very small thing. Most people would probably laugh at the idea of him being nervous about it, given how many times he and Langa had jerked off together, or the inappropriate things they’d said over the phone, or the images of his body that Reki had willingly sent between them. Certainly all of that was more intimate, and yet, they’d never touched each other sexually—romantically—before. Not intentionally—not openly.
If they kissed, then that would truly solidify something changing between them. It wasn’t just nudes and sexting. A kiss was almost innocent, far more so than anything else they’d been doing. Earnest, maybe, and precious.
And something Reki wanted so badly that it was gnawing at his gut, begging him to let it happen no matter how much it scared him.
“Yeah,” he finally agreed, his voice more like a breath than a word leaving his lips, insides jolting so severely he was left dizzy.
Clearly looking back and forth between eyes and lips, Langa’s hand drifted from Reki’s hair down his cheek to his jaw, holding his face gently as he leaned in. Slowly—hesitantly—his own expression flashing with the same scared anticipation as Reki was feeling. Fear that they both pushed through, Reki moving instinctively forward, as if being pulled in.
His hand drifted to Langa’s thigh. Their noses brushed—warmth mingled between them. Reki could hear the same shakiness in Langa’s breath as he felt in his own, as he allowed his eyes to drop halfway closed, fervent heat splashing across his—
“Langa, Reki, um—oh…”
They sprang apart the moment Langa’s name left her mouth, Reki still red-cheeked as he awkwardly shielded his face with his hand, while Langa looked quite pink as he sat up straight and flicked his attention to his cousin.
“I’m sorry,” Patrice said quickly, ever-quiet as she loitered in the doorway. She was still dressed in her grandma costume and was holding what looked like a sketchbook. “I keep interrupting you at very inconvenient moments. If you want to be alone, I’ll leave you. I really don’t mean to keep—”
Though he suddenly looked so much more tired, Langa said, “It’s okay—don’t worry about it.”
Reki, meanwhile, was still slowly recovering, his voice eluding him as his heart kept hammering away in his chest.
“I am sorry,” Patrice said again. “I understand if you two want to be on your own. I can go somewhere else and, um…”
“Langa’s right, it’s okay,” Reki finally choked out, having to clear his throat. Maybe they were kind of stupid, trying for a first kiss when so many other people were around. Probably best to just save it or… something.
Though they’d both offered her reassurances, Patrice remained awkwardly in the doorway, wavering between coming closer and perhaps running away.
“You can hang out with us, really,” Reki continued, the stinging heat finally fading from his face. “Better us than getting stuck helping with the party setup, right?” He offered her an encouraging smile.
Finally, she appeared to relax a little. “Uncle Owen was annoyed you two disappeared, and then my mom told me to go have fun with you two. He was not pleased.”
“This guy sounds like kind of a, ah, what’s the word?” Reki tapped at his chin. “Bugskill? Buzz—Buzzkill?”
“That’s it,” Langa told him.
“My mom says he was never much fun,” Patrice added, finally stepping further into the room and moving to sit down on the couch across from them. She was still actively avoiding eye contact, however, which Reki found odd.
“Are you okay?” he asked her.
Still looking off to the side, she hummed, before quietly saying, “I really don’t want to intrude.”
“You’re not.” Reki waved her off easily. “You’re welcome to hang with us anytime you want—you really don’t have to worry about it.”
“You don’t have to be nice to me,” she countered somewhat quickly. “I understand if you’d prefer I not be around. Most other people…” Her words petered off.
Reki frowned. “It’s really no big deal,” he assured. “Why don’t other people want you around?”
She shrugged and didn’t elaborate.
“I’m sure your friends want you around,” Reki baited, though the sinking feeling in his stomach pretty well told him where this was going. Patrice was… strange. More so than Langa, who at least had hobbies that attached him to social groups. His personality could definitely be off-putting to people who didn’t know him very well, but his cool “look” attracted attention whether he liked it or not.
Patrice, though, seemed to have the added crutch of not only being as socially clueless as Langa could be, but knowing it. Langa was unaware of his shortcomings most of the time, whereas Patrice clearly knew she fell short, which made her far more awkward. And while Reki wasn’t really one to judge, he figured that her choice in clothes and interest in dead things probably didn’t do her any favors.
“I don’t have any friends,” she admitted quietly, which was what Reki had expected. It was no wonder she was wanting to hang around with Langa all the time. Not only was he the closest thing she had to an older brother, but probably the best chance she had at a friend as well. And now, bonus, Langa’s friend was around too. Of course she wanted to pal around with them.
“You’ve got Langa,” Reki said. “He’s kind of bad at being a good friend sometimes, but he’s getting better.”
“Hey!”
Reki sniggered, and then continued on with, “And I’ll be your friend. I don’t know what we have in common, but I’m sure there’s something. Oh! And I totally forgot I was going to hook you up with my sister too, so you guys can practice Japanese and English together. She’s… kind of a brat, but if you’re anything like Langa, you might not even notice.”
Hugging her sketchbook to her chest, Patrice offered up a small, shy little smile again.
“Reki’s good at making friends,” Langa said. “I only have all the friends I do because of him.”
“I don’t know about that,” Reki said skeptically. “I’m not exactly popular.”
“What do you mean? Everyone likes you.”
Reki scoffed. “Everyone who?”
“Everyone,” Langa replied simply. “Miya, Shadow, Joe, Cherry, Manager Oka. Everyone.”
“That’s your definition of everyone?” Reki said, unable to stop himself laughing through his nose. “That’s just ‘S’ people, and we’re only friends because they were interested in you. They never thought anything of me until you came along.” Except maybe Oka.
“But…” Langa was thoughtful. “If you hadn’t been there, I never would have made friends with them.”
“I mean, maybe,” Reki muttered. “But, like, we didn’t really hang out with anyone at school. You probably would have been more popular if you hadn’t always been with me.”
“Who cares about school?” Langa asked. “We’ve graduated.”
“I know, I’m just saying,” Reki persisted, “that when you first started at our school, everyone thought you were really ‘cool,’ and if you’d done other sports and stuff like people wanted you to,” because he’d been so naturally good at everything, “you probably would have had way more friends.”
“But I didn’t want to do that stuff,” he objected. “I wanted to skate with you.”
“I know!” Reki laughed again. “That’s your problem!”
“That’s not a problem. How is that a problem?”
“I guess it’s not.” Reaching out, Reki patted him on the thigh. “I just think you think I was more popular than I was.”
“You knew everyone at school,” Langa pointed out.
“Yeah, because we’d all grown up together,” Reki said, shrugging. “But none of them were my ‘friends.’”
“But you were so nice to everyone…”
“Well, I’m not gonna be a jerk,” Reki reasoned. “You’re the only person I hung around with, though. You had to of noticed that, right? We ate lunch together, just the two of us, every single day.”
“Well, yeah, but we were… best friends?”
“Oh, Langa, you’re sweet,” Reki said, unable to hide his fondness. “But seriously, you were legit the only real friend I had at school. Everyone else thought I was a troublemaker.”
“Why would people think you were a troublemaker?” Langa was aghast.
“Because if the skateboarding and stuff, I guess,” Reki reasoned. “It wasn’t exactly a cool thing to be into. People thought it was dangerous—that I was a bad kid or something.” Until the Olympics had happened anyway, but by then, he and Langa had been so far on their way out that there’d been no saving their school reps.
“But then…” Langa was so distressed—it was kind of adorable, “who were you friends with before I moved to Okinawa?”
Reki hummed. “I had a friend in lower secondary school—we used to skate together—but he got injured real bad one time and we quit being friends. You know that.” He’d told Langa the story before.
“But other than him.”
Reki shrugged helplessly. “I didn’t… have any.”
Langa looked honestly shocked, and then angry, and then downright miserable.
“It’s okay,” Reki said, laughing once again. “It was a long time ago now.”
“Yeah, but… you’re so friendly, and nice, and smart, and you’re always willing to help anyone, and—”
“Okay, that’s enough,” Reki said quickly, embarrassed all over again. “Don’t need to be talking like that in front of other people.”
Langa frowned. “Were you… lonely? Before we met?”
Though Reki kind of wished he’d drop the subject altogether, he couldn’t help the soft warmth that rose up through his chest either. “I wasn’t after I met you,” he reasoned. “That’s all I care about.”
While he still didn’t look wholly convinced, Langa did eventually give into a small smile, one that Reki returned by way of a bright grin of his own.
“It’s like symmetry,” Patrice decided, smiling as well. “Both of you were alone, and then you met each other, and now you’re here.”
“What does being in Canada have to do with it?” Langa asked.
“I think she just means that now we’re still, ya know, friends,” Reki explained.
“Aren’t we more than friends?” Langa dared suggest, right in front of his cousin.
“Yes, fine, whatever,” Reki said through his teeth, again doused in a blush. “Anyway, I’ll send my sister a text about getting in touch with you,” he was clearly talking to Patrice. “What’s your info?”
They didn’t linger on the subject of his and Langa’s “relationship,” thankfully, and once Reki had sent his sister a text, he made sure to move the conversation forward onto other things. They spent considerable time looking through Patrice’s sketchbook, as she’d heard he was an artist too. And while Reki was pretty sure he was nowhere near as good as Patrice—with her not so surprising dark horror aesthetic—he was more than happy to discuss art in general. Langa was quietly attentive the whole time, his occasional questions giving away that he was, in fact, listening, until his eyes got so droopy that he was clearly on the verge of dozing off.
All three of them had moved to the floor by this point, Patrice and Reki sitting on opposite sides of the coffee table with the sketchbook between them. Langa eventually wedged himself sideways between Reki and the couch, before falling asleep with his head leaning on the back of Reki’s shoulder.
“Is… Is he going to be okay?” Patrice asked at one point.
Reki hummed. “Yeah, I think he’ll be alright.” Eventually. After a while. Reki hoped.
Not wanting to disturb Langa, Reki stayed where he was, eventually getting to the point where he and Patrice were trading a pencil back and forth as they laid out examples of whatever they were discussing. Which eventually evolved into a sketching game where they’d each contribute to a drawing shared between them. It was a game Reki had played before with his sisters, and something Patrice appeared to enjoy.
What inevitably interrupted them was Reki noticing the slight change in Langa’s breathing. Initially, he didn’t do anything about it, as his shortened breaths weren’t overtly obvious. But as the minutes passed, it got worse and worse, to the point where even Patrice grew curious.
Lips pursing, Reki reached a hand back over his shoulder, touching his fingers lightly to the wolf hat Langa was still wearing, and turned to look back at him. “Langa,” he said firmly.
Breath huffing, eyes visibly shifting behind his lids, Langa remained asleep.
“Langa,” Reki said more loudly.
He jolted in place, but still didn’t wake.
Though he didn’t want to raise his voice, Reki had learned that being loud with him versus touching or shaking him tended to result in him being less confused when he woke up. Of course, it didn’t always work, but Reki preferred to try that first anyway.
“Langa!”
With a start that had him jolting upright, Langa was awake and wide-eyed, and very clearly confused. Only for a few seconds, thankfully—until his gaze met Reki’s, which seemed to center him back in reality. His face was taut and haunted however, leaving him pale as a ghost, sweaty, and shaking.
Though Patrice was there, watching, Langa still collapsed into Reki’s arms as they resituated themselves, Reki moving to lean against the couch as Langa huddled in his lap, face buried in his neck. Holding him close, Reki removed his hat and stroked his hair until his shivering stopped, all while Patrice looked on in silent concern and broken sympathy.
The idea of them attending the party felt more and more like a bad idea as the afternoon stretched on, as Langa’s condition only continued to deteriorate. While he’d been eating better lately, and sleeping more, he was still suffering from PTSD and depression, and Reki supposed that made existing all on its own quite taxing.
Patrice told them at one point that it was okay if they decided to simply retreat upstairs instead, that they didn’t have to attend for her sake, yet the suggestion seemed to provide Langa a boost of something—energy, determination—and though he still looked quite tired, he pulled the wolf hat back on over his hair and assured Patrice they’d stay for at least a little while.
Reki couldn’t tell if he should be proud or not, which ultimately left him worried. But if Langa really wanted to go—no matter his reasons—then Reki didn’t want to sabotage his attempts. He’d be with him the whole time anyway, and if it looked like he needed a break, they’d go upstairs.
None of them really knew what to expect of this party, which was apparently scheduled to start around five and last until well after midnight. This seemed kind of wild considering the hosts were, well, old people, but then, Reki had never been to any kind of party outside of PG birthday parties, so he didn’t exactly have the expertise to judge. More so curious than anything else, the three moved on out into the main part of the house a little after people were meant to be arriving, surprised at the number of guests already present. They’d been so sequestered away that they hadn’t even noticed.
Most were congregated in the main living area, Nancy also present and chatting up a group of rather rough and tumble looking biker sorts, all of them clad in old leather vests and holy jeans, most of which was accented by a plethora of scraggily beards. At first Reki thought maybe it was a group costume, but as he, Langa, and Patrice passed by, he could see more acutely the authenticity of their getup.
A few of them waved or offered greetings to Langa and Patrice, who waved back.
“Do you know those guys?” Reki asked as they skirted toward the kitchen.
“I don’t think so,” Langa replied. “But then, maybe I just don’t remember.”
“They’re Nana’s old biker club,” Patrice explained, which did nothing to jog Langa’s memory.
In the kitchen—which was as decked out in Halloween décor as the rest of the house—there were a few more people loitering around, some of them wearing half-hearted attempts at costumes. They were a bit younger than the biker group and were chatting with Odette, most holding open beer bottles.
Odette had dressed up as well, much to Reki’s surprise. She hadn’t seemed the type, especially for a costume made up of little more than his own red riding hood outfit. He recognized her look, however, with her white top, navy blue skirt, and the big yellow bow on her chest. She was wearing a short, blonde wig as well.
“Your bow is crooked,” Patrice said as she went to her mom, straightening it while the others around stared on in amusement.
“You’re a sailor scout, right?” Reki asked her.
“I guess,” Odette verified as she took a sip of her beer. “Which one am I?”
“Uranus,” Patrice replied.
Reki and Langa shared a shrug—they weren’t exactly up to snuff as far as sailor moon knowledge. Reki was familiar enough with the concept, but he didn’t know much beyond that. He’d never really been one for anime.
There was a buffet of food set up in the kitchen, which Reki directed Langa toward as it was time he ate something more anyway, before all three teenagers took their plates and peeked into the dining room, where the table was laden with desserts and candy. They were distracted for some time here, standing off to the side with their pickings as other people filed in and out, most casting them a short wave or a quick hello (or offering humored eyebrows at Reki’s outfit).
It was a little awkward, but then, maybe all parties started out that way.
They did see a few people come for food that looked young enough to be closer to their own age than either other generation. Perhaps in their early twenties. These were far more likely to be dressed up and tended to filter past in small, chatty groups.
“I know the party is open invitation,” Patrice explained when Reki asked about them, as their little trio moved back toward the kitchen (the dining room was getting rather crowded). “Though I’m not entirely sure what that means.”
“It means anyone who knows about the party can show up.” Turning, all three faced a middle-aged man leaning against the cabinetry just beside the large doorway that led into the dining room. He wasn’t dressed up, instead wearing a pair of well-fitted jeans and a fleece pullover. The fleece was bright orange though, so perhaps that counted for something. He was holding a plate of crackers and fruit, his purple hair quaffed back out of his face.
Reki recognized him. He’d been around when Langa had given him a video tour of the house. His name had been…?
“Hello, Richard,” Patrice said at the same time Langa offered up a lazier, “Hey, Richard.”
Right, this was the guy that had been Langa’s dad’s friend, or something. He popped a grape into his mouth as they moved out of the doorway, clustering more closely around him.
“Everyone in town knows about the Lamoreaux Halloween party,” he continued to explain. “A few kids of invited guests tend to drag all their friends along with them. The ones that are old enough to be here, anyway.”
“Old enough?” Patrice asked.
“Usually Luis requires everyone be at least nineteen,” he continued. “Legal drinking age in British Columbia.” He crunched down on a cracker.
“We’re not old enough,” Langa stated simply.
“You two aren’t,” Reki rebuked, grinning. “I am.”
Langa frowned at him.
“You Reki?” Richard asked then, before leaning forward and holding out his hand. “Luis mentioned you’d be here.”
“Yeah.” Reki shook his hand. “Nice to meet you.”
Richard nodded, and then said, “Nice group costume.”
“Isn’t it?” Patrice asked. “Langa and Reki were nice enough to dress up with me.”
“Sort of,” Reki added, arms crossing over his corset as he looked Langa up and down. “Some of us put in more effort than others.”
“I’m wearing the hat,” Langa defended.
“You forgot the tail.”
Langa actually turned and glanced down at his butt. “Oh, yeah.”
“How come you didn’t dress up?” Patrice asked, the question clearly directed at Richard.
“I don’t really bother anymore,” he said. “We used to do these big group costumes too, but without Oliver around…” He shrugged.
“Oh.” Patrice glanced down awkwardly.
“You dressed up as strippers one year,” Langa said suddenly, blinking and staring as if the knowledge had only just then filtered into his brain. His statement had Reki snorting out a laugh, while Richard’s eyebrows went up in amusement.
“Strippers?” Reki asked.
“It was right after that Magic Mike movie came out,” Richard explained. “It was mostly Oliver’s idea. And as usual, we got dragged into it.”
“We?” Patrice asked.
“Owen and I.”
Reki was skeptical, while Langa looked downright perplexed and said, “Uncle Owen dressed up as a stripper?”
“Oliver was very persuasive,” Richard said, and chuckled. “That was one of our easier costumes actually. He got us into really over the top three musketeer costumes one year, and he pulled Odette and Nanako in another time, when we all went as power rangers.”
“Did you all dress up every year?” Patrice asked.
“Usually. Oliver got a kick out of it—he and Luis have that in common.”
As if on cue, a familiar, bellowing voice drew the attention of everyone standing around in the kitchen, all turning to look at where a figure robed in gray with a long beard, a pointy hat, and a tree-like staff was barring Nancy from entering. “YOU SHALL NOT PASS!” he was saying, which elicited a few laughs.
Reki didn’t quite get it. He was pretty sure it was a meme, but he didn’t know what the meme was from. Some old movie?
Unamused by his antics, Nancy pushed by her husband and very successfully passed into the kitchen. While Luis whipped around, looking mightily disappointed. That was, until he spotted their little group, at which point he hurtled over.
“You’ve all dressed up!” he said, clearly referring to the three teenagers. “Splendid, splendid!”
“Are you a wizard?” Langa asked him.
“Am I—Of course I’m a wizard!”
“He’s Gandalf the Gray,” Patrice volunteered.
The name sounded familiar, but Reki was still drawing a blank.
“Who’s that?” Langa asked.
Luis gaped in shock.
“He’s the wizard from Lord of the Rings,” Patrice said very factually.
“Those are books, right?” Langa asked.
“I think they’re really old movies,” Reki explained.
“Yes, they’re books!” Luis snapped. “And they are also movies that are not that old!” He huffed. “You know who Gandalf is, Bubble Gum. You’ve read the books and seen the films.”
Langa frowned, thinking long and hard, before finally saying, “I don’t remember. Sorry.”
Head hanging low in disappointment, Luis’s hat nearly slipped off his head.
“I’ve never seen them,” Reki said to Langa, who was starting to frown. “So we’re both equally clueless.”
His words seemed to succeed in offering some comfort.
“Ah, there you are!” It wasn’t necessarily a booming voice, but it was clear as a bell and louder than most of the conversation otherwise. Once again, all eyes fell to the doorway, where a tall, dark-skinned woman was standing. She was wearing a costume similar to Odette’s, only the skirt was turquoise and the big bow dark blue. She was wearing a long, wavy wig the same color as her skirt, though the obvious cheapness didn’t much distract from her beauty otherwise. She was a very, very beautiful woman—even Reki could see that despite his anglings toward boys. Full lips, dark, cat-like eyes. She was full-figured in the sense that her body resembled an hourglass, and she walked in wearing pointed turquoise heels that Reki was certain would send most people tumbling to the floor.
“Here I am,” Odette replied to the woman’s announcement. She was sitting on one of the stools at the counter, still surrounded by the same group of people as before.
“Taylor!” Patrice said, looking almost excited, her expression brightening.
“Taylor?” Reki muttered, as Patrice skipped across the kitchen to meet up with both her mother and this new woman, who was going on to announce that since she’d arrived, the party could truly get started. “I thought Taylor was your Aunt’s fiancé?” he said to Langa.
“She is,” was the simple response he got.
Blinking, Reki watched, rather dumbfounded, as “Taylor” leaned in and kissed Odette very casually, before turning to say something to Patrice. Smiling, she then reached out and straightened Patrice’s old lady sleep cap, while Odette chuckled at whatever was said between them.
“Your aunt’s marrying a woman?!” Reki eventually hissed, unable to hide his shock. Which was, perhaps unfortunately, heard by both Richard and Luis. Richard, who snorted, and Luis, who turned to him looking very puzzled.
“Yes?” Langa replied.
“You didn’t tell me that!” Reki said through his teeth, face flushing with red as both Richard and Luis continued staring at him. “Not—Not that I have a problem with it,” he continued quickly. “I just didn’t know and I’ve never—” Seen such an openly… gay couple before. People in Japan still kept that kind of thing under wraps, even as the movement to legalize gay marriage continued to grow.
Looking only more perplexed by him, Luis said, “I shouldn’t think you, of all people, would be shocked by that sort of thing.”
Blushing all the harder—and remembering the compromising position Luis had found he and Langa in earlier that day—Reki opened his mouth, but had no idea what to say. He was still a little stunned by it all, but also felt rather stupid for being so. He just… hadn’t expected it.
That meant the wedding—the whole reason Langa had come to Canada—was for two women. And Langa’s entire family was just… chill with it?
Then again, Langa had been pretty sure his family wouldn’t care about the developing… “thing” between them. Certainly if they were supporting his aunt marrying another woman, then they’d be okay with Langa and Reki being… whatever they were.
“Japan’s still pretty conservative, I think,” Richard interjected, perhaps for Reki’s benefit. “I doubt they advertise this kind of thing openly.”
Closing his mouth, Reki glanced down at his feet, still feeling acutely embarrassed, but also ashamed for reasons he couldn’t quite pin down.
“Ah, I suppose that’s true,” Luis agreed. “There’s a first time for everything. I forget that not everyone has seen the things I have.” He said it so whimsically.
“A consequence of growing up in the seventies?” Richard asked.
Daring to look up, Reki could see the way Luis beamed behind his fluffy fake beard. “A benefit!” he said quite manically. “If you knew half the things I’ve seen and done!” He then winked at both Reki and Langa, which was mostly just confusing.
“What have you done?” Langa dared ask.
Luis’s expression dropped immediately. “Don’t open Pandora’s box, Bubble Gum,” he warned very seriously.
“Some things are probably better left in the past,” Richard added. “If you can manage it.”
“Makes for a good mystery,” Luis agreed, and cleared his throat in a very superior manner. “I’m very mysterious.”
“No, you’re not,” Langa said bluntly.
“I am so!”
Langa was hardly convinced.
“How would you know?!” Luis blustered on. “You’re only, like, sixteen or something. I’ve lived at least three of your lifetimes!”
“I’m eighteen,” Langa corrected.
“Irrelevant!”
“Stop harassing them, Dad,” Odette called from across the room.
Luis whipped around on her. “I’m not harassing anyone!” he said, arms flapping, sleeves billowing, as he marched off to go bother her instead. And while Reki didn’t mind Langa’s grandfather, he was sort of glad to be rid of the attention. Especially after his blunder, which he was becoming more and more ashamed of by the second.
“Reki?” Langa asked him curiously.
“I’m an idiot,” he muttered, and slumped in place. “Sorry.”
“No, you’re not,” Langa said simply, sounding so absolutely certain. It did, admittedly, make Reki feel a little bit better.
“You three ought to head downstairs,” Richard interjected, ever-munching on his snacks as he nodded some in Patrice’s direction. She was now standing off to the side with Taylor, watching while Luis and Odette verbally abused one another. “He’s going to keep ping-ponging back if you don’t.”
“Can’t he just follow us down there?” Reki asked. It was his house, after all. Not that Reki was seeking to avoid Luis, per se, but if Langa felt the need to do so, then of course he’d go along with it. He’d seen Langa make very obvious efforts to get away from his grandfather before, though he had a hard time distinguishing whether it was some kind of game between them or not.
“Generally, the basement is reserved for younger people,” Richard explained. “Since some do come with their parents and friends or whatever.”
“So…” Reki tried to wrap his head around the whole idea. “There’s alcohol, and no one under nineteen is technically supposed to be here,” clearly Langa and Patrice were exceptions, “but people still come with their parents?”
Richard chuckled. “It used to just be Luis and Nancy’s friends and coworkers came, before alcohol was a very big part of it—Luis and Nancy don’t even drink. But then Oliver, Odette, and Owen started inviting their friends—which amped up the atmosphere—and then Nancy got really well-known for her work, so more people started coming, and thus it kept going until it became this sort of… locally expected event. So yeah, kids come with their parents if they’re old enough, and they drink, but it’s not the kind of crazy frat party where everyone gets plastered. A whole bunch of the local cops come too, because they used to work with Owen, so everyone tends to keep it pretty chill. Have fun, but don’t cause a disturbance—that’s always been the unspoken rule.”
“No disturbances, huh?” Reki asked as he looked again at Luis, who was making rather rude gestures at his daughter. Odette was practically red with rage in response.
He and Langa did eventually pull Patrice away, before the three of them skirted their way out of the kitchen. Reki did pause to make sure Langa was okay enough to continue with the “party,” as they could always escape upstairs, but he insisted that he was doing fine and so they made their way through the ever-increasing crowd to the basement.
Luis hadn’t done much in the way of decorating down below, though the bar at the back was lined with food and drinks. Music of a dancy, upbeat sort was echoing out of a set of speakers near the television, and at least twenty “younger” people were standing, sitting, or dancing around.
“It’s kind of weird,” Reki decided, as he, Langa, and Patrice stood at the bottom of the steps. “Like, this is you two’s grandparents’ house, but you don’t know any of these people. Unless, do you know any of these people?”
“No,” Langa said simply.
“I don’t think so,” Patrice agreed.
They moved further into the room nonetheless, Reki challenging Langa to a game of air hockey, which got predictably competitive. This drew in the attention of a few other people, which in turn resulted in introductions that Reki had a hard time remembering—too many English names. As Langa was, of course, naturally good at everything, be beat Reki nearly every game, which was fine, really, but did aid in his “coolness” vibe, making him quite popular right off the bat. Patrice suffered considerably by contrast, as she clearly had no idea what she should be saying or doing, which earned Reki’s sympathy. So while he kept a careful eye on Langa as he went about beating every new air jockey challenger into the ground, he tried to stay mostly with Patrice. One, because he didn’t want her to feel left out, but, two, because she was a lot younger than everyone else there. Sure, there was only a two year age difference between her and Langa, but it was a very obvious two years when taking into consideration the fact that everyone else in the basement was probably in their early twenties.
Mostly, Reki figured that if his own sister was there, he wouldn’t want her left on her own either. Nor did he want that for Langa. Or maybe he was still so overly paranoid and overprotective of Langa that he couldn’t shake his unease no matter how hard he tried.
Langa wasn’t totally oblivious, however. He kept a regular eye on both Reki and Patrice, even as he was constantly being chatted up by other people. Reki joined in occasionally, but they were oftentimes talking so fast and using so many colloquialisms that he had a hard time keeping up.
“I don’t think I like parties very much,” Patrice said to him at one point.
Reki didn’t blame her.
Things did start to get interesting when it was proposed that the air hockey challenges (Langa had yet to lose) be turned into a drinking game. At first it was the normal, “for every goal that gets through, the one who failed to block has to take a shot,” which was being oh-so-generously poured by some beefy, athletic looking guy in a hotdog costume.
This, of course, started out fun, except Langa was still on a winning streak, no one able to get a puck past him, and so there was soon palpable frustration from everyone forced into drinking as a result.
“How about this,” said some guy with long blonde hair tied back in a bun and a crooked smile he kept flashing at everyone. Reki thought maybe his name was Bret or Brad or something. He wasn’t wearing a costume, instead donning holy jeans and a stained white t-shirt. “You,” he pointed a finger in Langa’s direction, “have to take a shot every time youmake a goal.”
This clearly didn’t make sense. “But I’m winning,” Langa objected.
“No, see, it’s a different kind of challenge,” the guy reasoned. “Like, to see how much you have to drink before we can beat you.”
Reki scoffed and moved to stand at Langa’s side.
“So…” Langa started thoughtfully, “you’re saying the only way you can beat me is if I drink?”
“Well, is that what you think?” the guy asked, still wearing that smarmy smile.
Langa didn’t even hesitate. “Okay.”
“Dude,” Reki muttered. “What are you doing?”
“It sounds fun.”
Reki scoffed. “You’ve never had a drink in your life.” Of course, Reki didn’t know this for sure, but he was pretty confident in his statement nonetheless.
“So?”
“You’re not old enough to drink,” Reki also reminded him.
Langa’s expression soured, while a few of the other people standing around sniggered.
“If you’re old enough to drink,” Langa countered firmly, “then I can do it.”
“I’m not drinking!”
“I can do it.”
“You don’t know that.”
“I can try.”
“Let him try,” said Smarmy Brad.
Reki was not amused.
“They won’t beat me even if I drink,” Langa reasoned, which was definitely not what Reki was worried about. But then, he’d never succeeded in stopping Langa doing much of anything, ever, so he doubted he’d do so then. Besides, if Langa was having a good time, then Reki didn’t want to spoil it. They were in a safe place besides—not like they had to drive anywhere.
“Whatever, man,” Reki said warningly, taking a step back so as to give Langa the space needed to play.
While it was a cheap move, Reki wasn’t wholly surprised when the first of Langa’s opponents allowed a goal to be scored on purpose. Yet, no rules had been established, and so as seasoned veterans of “S,” neither Langa nor Reki thought to object, Langa instead shrugging and giving into the first shot that Hotdog started to pour for him.
Before he could drink it, however, Smarmy Bret interrupted and made it clear that those who were participating had to actually try.
Maybe he wasn’t so smarmy after all.
Yet, even when trying, those who took to challenging Langa still stood little chance. One, because Langa was apparently a beast at air hockey, but also because most in the room were already somewhat impaired from drinking. This resulted in Langa downing his first shot only a few seconds into the first of quite a few games.
Holding up said shot, Langa stared at the clear contents for some seconds, before being assured by Hotdog that it’d been diluted with soda and water, so it shouldn’t be too bad. With a shrug, Langa finally pulled the little glass to his lips and downed it in one gulp. Which resulted in him coughing rather violently, before bending over at the waist to hack at the ground.
Reki patted his back, but also laughed, as did everyone else standing nearby.
After a few deep breaths in order to compose himself, Langa did return his attention to the game, eyes still sharp with determination.
He drank the next few shots with only a cursory grimace, and by the sixth one, wasn’t even flinching. A few people watching were complaining that he was still way too good, but then Taco girl—who’d apparently come with Hotdog guy—explained that what they were shooting wasn’t really that potent, so it’d take a little while.
By the tenth shot, and the fourth opponent, Langa was still going strong, but Reki could see him blinking a little more than usual.
“Here.” Coming closer, Smarmy Brad offered Reki an unopened beer, ever-grinning before saying, “You look like you’re a little uptight.”
Maybe he was. He couldn’t help it. Watching Langa was fun, sure, but in the back of his mind, Reki was still very much aware of everything else going on in their lives.
But then, Langa was drinking, so…
Sighing, Reki popped the can’s ring and took a sip.
“Ugh!” Eyes closing, he cringed against the foul, stinging taste, while Smarmy Bret laughed at his expense.
“You’ll get used to it,” he assured, as he took a drink from his own can.
Reki supposed he must be right, and so continued taking small sips until he grew more accustomed. He could tell, though, that even what little he was drinking was doing something. Not in the sense that it was immediately impairing, but that he could feel a sort of fuzzy warmth in his gut.
“I like your dress,” Smarmy Brad said to him, while Langa was taking his twelfth shot.
“Ah, thanks,” Reki replied, only to be reminded of Patrice. Glancing quickly around, he spotted her amongst the crowd watching Langa, who was still on his ever-frustrating winning streak.
“So… you’ve got an accent,” Smarmy Bret noticed. “You from around here?”
“Oh, no,” Reki replied as he continued slowly sipping at his beer. “I’m from Okinawa. Uh, Japan. I’m just visiting.”
Finally, someone managed to score a goal on Langa, which resulted in raucous cheering all around. The victor was then required to take a shot of his own.
“Visiting who?”
Reki peered up at him. “You ask a lot of questions.”
That half-smile made another appearance. “I just think you’re hot, so I thought I’d chat you up a bit.” Another wink.
Reki gaped, beer can half-held to his mouth, while his cheeks filled in with red.
“And I figured, a cute guy willing to wear a dress—he might swing my way,” Smarmy Brad continued.
“Uh…” Reki had no idea what to say. He’d never been hit on by anyone, let alone another dude. It was kind of flattering, but also super weird. But then, he’d probably have felt super weird even if such comments had come from a girl.
“Do you swing my way?” he asked.
Reki blinked a few times, attempting to take apart the question so as to fully understand it, before deciding he got the general gist and saying, “I swing towards Langa.” He pointed lamely to his best friend, who had redeemed himself from the previous goal and was downing yet another shot.
“Ah, too bad,” said Smarmy Brad, before offering up a little shrug.
Uncertain what else he could say, Reki continued nursing his beer, even as a small smile pulled at his lips. He couldn’t help it—he’d never experienced this sort of attention before. Not outside of Langa anyway, and that was a bit more complicated.
Any thoughts on such compliments were shortly washed away, however, as it was becoming clear that Langa was finally submitting to the effects of the alcohol. He started out by failing to block a few more goals, even as he scored another of his own. He then swayed a bit in place, which inspired Reki to step a bit closer. Yet, Langa waved him off, blinking hard and refocusing on the puck. Another few failed attempts and one successful goal by Langa later and Reki was darting forward, afraid he was about to fall.
“I’m fine,” Langa continued to claim, once again setting himself up for the game.
Sighing, Reki stepped back to watch.
Face set in his trademark determination, Langa kept his hand on the bright red striker, staring down the other side of the table like it’d personally insulted his mother. Thus, the entire crowd burst out laughing when the puck zinged right by him, Langa making absolutely no move to block—as if he hadn’t even noticed it coming.
Reki chuckled as well, while Langa’s expression turned downright perplexed.
“Did I block it?” he asked no one in particular.
“You totally missed it,” Reki told him, which earned more laughter.
“Oh…” Langa once again set himself up to play. “I’m ready this time.”
“I think you might done,” said Taco girl.
“I got this,” Langa assured.
There was some skeptical muttering, but ultimately, another goal was sent sliding past him, the puck long gone when Langa suddenly moved his striker from one side to the other. A very, very late attempt at a block.
He wavered for a second, before asking, “Did I get it?”
Reki snorted with laughter, as did everyone else, and said, “No!”
Turning to look Reki’s way, Langa blinked a few more times, burped unexpectedly, and then grinned. “I’ll get it next time,” he said, and giggled.
“I don’t think so,” Reki said through his own laughter. “You’re done now—you’ve lost.”
Standing up straight, Langa opened his mouth as if to object, but then released a deep breath, eyes wide and blinking as he stared around the room. “Whoa…” he said, and stumbled. “This room is really wavy.”
“Okay, let’s just have a sit down,” Reki said, still grinning as he moved to Langa’s side, taking him by the arm so as to balance him. Only for Langa to take in a sudden breath, turn Reki’s way like he’d only just seen him there, and reach up to grab him by the face.
“Reki!” he said loudly, leaning in so close that his potent breath splashed over Reki’s face.
“What?”
“You have to play for me!” he said, like it was the most important thing in the world. “You have to win!” He leaned heavily forward, Reki remaining staunchly in place even as Langa squished his face between his hands. “I know you can do it,” he continued valiantly, forehead banging into Reki’s own. “Please. You’re so talented. I know you can win.”
Reki pushed him back a bit. “No offense, man, but air hockey isn’t really that important to me.”
“Please!” Langa begged. “I need you, Reki. Please. I don’t wanna lose. I never lose. I hate losing.”
Rolling his eyes, Reki glanced down across the table to see Langa’s previous opponent, who looked rather unsteady as well, but was at least standing in one place.
“One game,” Reki agreed.
“Yes! Yes, yes, yes!” Langa chanted, wrapping his arms tight around Reki’s shoulders and bumping his head in against Reki’s own. “You’re so great—I love you.”
Flushing red, Reki gently tried to pry him away. “Er, thanks. And I can’t play if you’re clinging like that.”
“Oh, right. That makes sense.” Langa dropped him immediately and moved one step away, gaze somewhat crazed as he stared at the air hockey table.
“Dude, you are so drunk,” Reki muttered as he stepped up and took the striker in hand, more so amused than exasperated. Setting his beer on the edge of the table, he centered himself and decided to do his best to avenge Langa’s previous winning streak.
And he might have, as he did a pretty good job blocking for a little while, only to gasp when his skirt was suddenly lifted up from the back. Whipping around, his opponent got a goal on him as he instinctively smacked away the hand fondling his petticoat.
“What are you doing?!” he said through his teeth, while Langa sniggered and shrugged.
“I wanna see,” he said stupidly.
“See what?”
“See under your skirt.”
Reki huffed and very firmly said, “No.”
Langa pouted.
“Here,” Hotdog suddenly said to him and held up a shot glass.
“I didn’t make a goal,” Reki objected.
“We switched back to when you lose one,” he explained shortly.
Sighing, Reki took the shot and stared at it a moment, before deciding that one probably wouldn’t hurt. The taste was even fouler than the beer, but he drank in nonetheless and then turned his attention back to the game. But before he could even center himself, he felt a telltale chill up across the backs of his thighs, revealing that Langa was once again lifting up his skirt from behind.
“Langa!” he hissed as he whipped around.
Another goal was made on him, which had him groaning. He was handed another shot.
“I’m gonna lose because of you!” he warned after taking his shot, once again shoving his skirt down.
“You won’t lose,” Langa said with absolute certainty. “And I’m gonna… sit down.” He held up a knowing finger, looking rather nauseated as he very slowly lowered himself to his knees and flopped back onto his butt. Reki watched him until he was safely on the floor, before then turning his attention back to the game.
“One more goal and you lose,” said his slightly inebriated opponent.
Reki scowled.
“The view is much better down here,” Langa said.
“One second,” Reki said, halting the game again as he glanced down at Langa beside him. He had one eye pinched closed and was staring through a tunnel he’d made with his hand, presumably up Reki’s skirt. Yet, with the petticoat, Reki doubted he could really see much. Still, Langa grinned, slowly pulling his hand away from his face and giving Reki a thumbs up.
“Are you done?” Reki asked him.
“Do a dap,” Langa demanded, fist sticking up above the edge of the game table.
Reki nearly did so, but as he brought his own fist down, Langa lost the rest of his balance and toppled onto his back. Fist still straight up in the air, he blinked some in surprise, clearly unable to fathom what had happened.
Deciding it was best to give up, Reki told his opponent, “You win,” before crouching down. He attempted to pull Langa back up into sitting, but instead, was grabbed by the arm and yanked down as well.
“Langa!” Reki squawked, and laughed.
“Reki,” Langa started, pouting up at him even as Reki balanced himself atop Langa’s chest.
“What?”
For a few seconds, Langa was very thoughtful, eyebrows scrunching together, before he finally asked, “Why won’t you let me touch your butt?”
Snickering, Reki pushed himself up into sitting. “Maybe later,” he said, if only to humor him.
“Really?”
“We’ll see. Now c’mon, let’s get you into a chair or something.”
“Okay.”
It was a struggle, as Langa was both heavy and very unstable, on top of the fact that as Reki got to his feet, the room started to spin ever so slightly. Blinking it back, he slung Langa’s arm around his shoulders and hefted him the rest of the way up. Which was curiously easy. Glancing over, he saw that Patrice had grabbed Langa’s other arm and was helping to get him to his feet.
“Thanks,” Reki said to her, while Langa blinked around stupidly.
“Of course,” she said, as they directed themselves toward a nearby section of the couch. “It’s all quite funny, I think.”
“Yeah, I guess,” Reki agreed, as they dumped Langa onto the cushions, leaving him to slump back in place and continue blinking. Reki, meanwhile, turned a concerned look on Patrice. “You haven’t been drinking, right?”
Hands clasped behind her back, she shook her head. “My mom said I wasn’t allowed.”
“Good,” Reki decided. “Babysit him for a second. I’m going to go find some water.” Turning, he ignored Langa’s pathetic plea wondering where he was going, instead directing himself toward the bar. He was a little surprised at how unsteady he was as he headed through the crowd of laughing, swaying people, the room continuing to turn as he stumbled, but he managed to catch himself well enough to make it to the bar, where he pushed his way to the back and started hunting around for a glass in the cabinets.
“What are you doing?”
Jumping, he flicked his attention to a door in the corner, where Langa’s Uncle Owen appeared holding a couple bottles of something—rum, maybe, if Reki was reading the label right.
“Uh, looking for a glass,” he admitted. “For water.”
“There’re bottles in the coolers.”
It took an uncharacteristically long moment for his words to sink in, before Reki offered up a simple, “Oh.”
Owen’s eyes narrowed. “Have you been drinking?”
He was so accusing that Reki was automatically defensive. As far as he could reason, he hadn’t done anything to deserve the third degree. “Yes?” he said simply. “I’m nineteen, so it’s legal, right?”
Owen was still very much unimpressed. “Has Langa been drinking?”
Oh, right, Langa was underage. “Uh…”
“Lay off, man.” Appearing from the corner room as well was Richard, who was holding a couple six-packs of beer. They must be restocking upstairs or something. “They’re not hurting anyone.”
“Langa shouldn’t be drinking,” Owen said firmly, still almost glaring at Reki. “Do you two do this often?”
“No, never,” Reki said simply. “We’re too young to drink in Japan.” And while they certainly weren’t paragons of perfect behavior, alcohol had never really appealed to them. Not as something worth going out of their way to pursue anyway.
“They’re fine,” Richard once again interjected.
“You know he shouldn’t be drinking,” Owen said, turning on Richard now.
“It’s not going to hurt him,” Richard defended.
“You used to say Oliver was fine too,” Owen practically growled, before casting Reki one last scathing glare and marching on by him.
Staring after, Reki watched him eventually disappear up the stairs, before he turned to Richard. “What was that about?”
“Don’t worry about it,” Richard tried to say, but Reki stared him down despite how his insides kept spinning. “It’s just because of Oliver,” Richard eventually explained, his words sounding both very sudden as well as drawn out, as if the space between each of his statements was sped up, even as he spoke in a slower manner. Reki blinked, supposing the issue was likely on him, and did his best to focus. “He was an alcoholic.”
Reki took a few long seconds to digest, before saying, “What?”
“Oliver was an alcoholic,” Richard repeated. “That’s all.”
A pause, before Reki asked, “What’s that got to do with Langa?”
Richard shrugged.
“Drinking one time doesn’t make someone an alcoholic,” he added.
“I’m not saying it does,” Richard replied.
Reki stood thinking about this new knowledge for a moment, before saying, “Langa never mentioned that his dad drank. Just that he occasionally did marijuana.”
“Well, he was sober most of Langa’s life,” Richard explained. “But no one ever stops being an alcoholic.”
Oh, that made sense…
“Like I said, don’t worry about it,” Richard reiterated. “Just keep doing what you’re doing.” Casting Reki a salute with one of his six-packs, he moved on by him, following the same path Owen had taken from behind the bar and then eventually on up the stairs.
Standing in place, Reki paused to roll this new information around in his head, but ultimately came to the conclusion that he wasn’t very good at thinking about things right now. Shaking his head, he moved back around the bar to one of the coolers at the end, before reaching in and sifting through the ice. Retrieving two cans, he headed back to where he’d left Langa and Patrice.
“Reki!” Langa announced upon seeing him, nearly faceplanting atop the couch as he raised celebratory hands, but Patrice was pinching his shirt and kept him upright.
Grinning, Reki flopped down beside him and held out a can.
“I thought you were getting water,” Patrice said, as Langa took the offered can and stared curiously down at it.
Blinking, Reki raised his own can to get a better look at it, before releasing a light giggle and saying, “Oh, yeah!”
“This is beer,” Langa told him.
Reki laughed some more and said, “Yeah, it is,” as he opened his can to take a drink.
“Hey, Reki,” Langa started, leaning in close and setting his chin on Reki’s shoulder.
“Hmm?”
Langa just grinned, while one of his hands snaked up Reki’s thigh. Watching, Reki didn’t initially do anything, slow to respond until Langa’s fingers were well up into his skirt. At which point he finally realized what he was aiming to do.
Giggling again, Reki shoved his hand back and pushed his skirt back down into place. “No!” he said as firmly as he could, while taking another drink of his beer.
“But I wanna touch you,” Langa whined.
Reki just shook his head, though he was smiling.
Across the room, a great, hollering yell from the crowd drew Reki’s limited focus, where a group of people had cleared the pool table and set up cups on either side. Some kind of game involving a ping-pong ball.
“I wanna play!” Reki said, as it looked like it might be fun. Pushing himself to his feet, he ignored Langa’s whimpering plead for him to stay as he made his way closer, watching as two different teams bounced the ball back and forth, aiming, Reki thought, to get it into the cups, as more hollering always erupted when this happened.
“You wanna go a round?” Flirty Brad asked him a few minutes later.
“Yeah!” And so Reki made a fair go of it, but ultimately didn’t have the skill to aim very well.
“Ugh, the cups must be moving,” he grumbled to himself, while Flirty Bret laughed at his expense. Which had him barking out a laugh as well.
“It’s harder than it looks,” he was assured.
“This shouldn’t be hard,” Reki rebuked. “It’s just a stupid ball game. Look, you wanna know what’s hard?” He leveled a knowing finger in… some direction. “‘S’ is hard, and I do that every weekend in Okinawa.”
Flirty Brad was curious.
“It’s skateboarding,” Reki continued. “I’m a skateboarder, and every weekend there’s this race that happens at this old mine, and it’s super dangerous. Like, people could die, but I do pretty good. Not as good as Langa—he’s undefeated—but I’m okay at it. Oh! But this one time…” He wasn’t entirely sure what he was saying—he tried to start out on a story about a race with Shadow, and somehow ended up talking about Adam—which was super lame, because fuck that guy—but then everyone around the table was listening in rapt, relatively dazed attention, and so he just went with it.
“That’s crazy!” said Hotdog guy at one point, gaping and wide-eyed. “He dances on his skateboard?!”
“Yeah, but he sucks, like I said, so—”
“Can you do tricks?” asked some girl with pink and blue hair. “I dated a skateboarder once and he could do all kinds of tricks.”
“Yeah, sure.” Reki waved her off. “But like I was saying—”
“Reki!” Abruptly, Reki found himself shoved into the pool table, long arms wrapping up around him.
“Langa!” he said, smiling.
“I found you,” Langa said as he nuzzled his face against Reki’s neck.
“The story I was just telling,” Reki went on, “was about this guy and…” He kept chatting, one arm going casually around Langa’s shoulders while Langa continued to hang heavily off of him. Which was fine—Reki was perfectly capable of talking despite this. And so he did, retaining the captivated attention of his drunken audience while Langa continued to mumble somewhat incoherently against his neck, in both Japanese and English.
Until, eventually, Langa was slowly sliding down Reki’s body to the floor. Which Reki kind of knew was happening, but he was right at the best part of Cherry’s race against Adam during the tournament some years back, so he didn’t want to get off track. He got the expected gasps of horror and outrage when he explained Adam’s ultimate “move,” (“More like attempted murder” said one listener), and so was talking excitedly when Langa finally plopped to the ground, his arms hugging Reki around a single leg.
“Reki,” he was saying weakly from the floor, over and over as Reki continued to relay the events of the tournament (the parts he’d been around for anyway). Eventually, Langa gave up and collapsed fully to the ground around Reki’s feet, curling up in place and basically creating a roadblock that Reki had to acknowledge in order to move.
“What are you doing?” Reki finally got around to asking him, once he’d finished the extravagant finale to his story. Which was when he noticed that Langa was crying. “What’s wrong?” he asked, crouching down and setting a comforting hand on his side. “Are you okay? Langa?”
He sniffled. “You won’t talk to me.”
“What?”
“You’re talking to everyone else, but you won’t pay any attention to me.” He sniffled some more.
“I’m paying attention to you,” Reki assured. “I was just telling them about Crazy Rock is all.”
“I want you to talk to me.”
“I’m talking to you. What do you want to talk about?”
“I love you,” he said brokenly. “Why don’t you love me back anymore?”
“What are you talking about?” Reki asked. “I never said that.”
“You’re not talking to me.”
“We’re talking right now.”
Langa kept crying.
Sighing, Reki sat down beside him and continued patting his side, while a few other people stared down at them in curious amusement. “He’s okay, he’s okay,” Reki assured, while Langa worked through enough of his tears to reach out and yet again try to lift up Reki’s skirt.
“Stop that,” Reki predictably told him, which had Langa rolling onto his back as he continued weeping. Which was mostly funny, and though Reki thought maybe he should feel bad (though he wasn’t totally sure of the logistics on that), he couldn’t stop himself laughing.
“Langa, stop crying,” he said through his giggles.
“I just wanna touch your dick!” he whined pathetically.
Leaning back, Reki continued laughing, while the room spun a little bit faster than it had been before. But then, it’d been kind of tipping for a while now.
“You can’t touch my dick with so many people around,” Reki reasoned.
“Why?”
A fair question. “Because you just can’t.”
More crying.
“Is he really okay?” Flirty Bret asked from above.
Reki snorted. “Yeah, he’s just being dramatic.”
“Who’s that?” Langa asked as he narrowed his eyes up at the guy.
“Uh…” Reki glanced up at him as well.
“Brian,” said Flirty Brad.
“Right,” Reki agreed, his eyes going wide as he went on to say, “He hit on me earlier, Langa! He said I was hot! And then I said I was with you and—”
Langa surged up suddenly, nearly bonking his head on the bottom of the pool table—he missed it by only a few centimeters. Though he was clearly unbalanced, he turned a very fierce look on poor Flirty Bret.
“He’s with me!” Langa said loudly, getting onto his hands and knees before shoving himself clumsily to his feet. Reki followed him up, sliding an arm around his waist because, well, a lot of reasons. One, he looked like he might fall over again, but also, he was warm, and that was nice. Additionally, he was just so hot, all tall and pretty and—
“Reki is my best friend,” Langa went on. “You…” He pointed at Flirty Brad, who was sipping on his own beer and either didn’t care about Langa’s aggression or was too drunk himself to register it. “You don’t touch him. Only I get to touch his dick. You stay away.”
“But I like him,” said Flirty Bret very innocently, though whether that innocence was sincere or not could certainly be debated.
“This—” Langa turned his pointed finger at the floor. “This is my house, and this is my—my best friend, and you—you’re—Don’t touch him!” He leaned heavily against the pool table, which thankfully kept him upright. Reki still struggled to “help,” however, and mostly ended up stuck in a circle of giggles as he slouched in place against him.
Langa was so sexy. Even skinny, he was still hot. And Reki, he had a naked picture of him on his phone. Just thinking about it left him laughing even more, because he had a naked picture of Langa! On his phone! Which was crazy! He’d never thought that would ever happen “But what if he wants me to touch him?” Flirty Brad asked.
Langa scowled. “He’s mine. And you—just—go away!”
He did not, and Reki thought it was all very funny.
“This—My house!” Langa continued. “You have to do what I say.”
“I don’t think so,” said Flirty Bret.
This downright dumbfounded Langa, who clearly hadn’t anticipated such a clever response. Staring quite helplessly, he blinked a few times, before his expression broke again and he turned to Reki. “He won’t go away,” he whimpered.
“It’s fine,” Reki assured. “Let’s all just be friends and have a good time.”
“If we’re friends,” said Flirty Brad, who stumbled a step closer, “then can we have a good time together?” He reached out and lightly placed his hand on Reki’s waist. Which he didn’t initially notice until Langa growled and moved to awkwardly stand between them, forcing Flirty Bret to back up again.
“Whoa, don’t fight,” Reki said weakly as he tugged on Langa’s shirt.
“Fight! Fight!” chanted Hotdog guy.
“A fight?! Where?!” asked someone else.
“No fighting,” Patrice said rather meekly, before going so far as to step in-between Langa and Flirty Brad.
“You’re… bad,” Langa accused very fiercely, once again pointing an accusing finger, though Reki couldn’t quite tell if he was pointing at Flirty Bret or the guy standing close beside him.
“Maybe you two should go upstairs now,” Patrice suggested. “You’re both pretty drunk.”
“Yeah, we are, aren’t we?” Reki asked, grinning and raising his arms over his head as he glanced around the room, where a great many people were either sitting around like soggy noodles or stumbling about on their feet. “Everyone’s drunk!” He announced. “Except you, Patrice. You shouldn’t be drinking.”
“I didn’t,” she said simply.
“You and my sister,” Reki continued. “You’re the same age. And she shouldn’t be drinking either.”
“That’s true,” Patrice agreed. “Let’s go upstairs now, maybe.”
“You can’t come upstairs,” Langa said to Flirty Brad, as strictly as he could. “You’re not allowed.”
Flirty Bret was downright offended.
“Please, go this way,” Patrice told them as she made attempts to get both Langa and Reki turned toward the stairs. Whipping around a little too fast, Reki’s head rocked and he stumbled, but he managed to stay on his feet. While Langa eventually lurched after him, mumbling threatening words under his breath about some guy named Brian.
“Who’s Brian?” Reki asked as they reached the bottom step.
“That guy!” Langa said quite loudly.
“What guy?”
“The guy you two were just talking to,” Patrice explained, as Reki took the first step up.
“Oh, that guy!” he whipped around again, which knocked him off balance as he fell back, landing with his butt on the steps as he looked up at Langa. “He hit on me!” he explained. “He said I was hot and that he wanted to know if I could swing, but I said I only swing with you.” He patted Langa on the shoulder, as he’d fallen to his hands and knees and was crawling past Reki up the stairs. He was still mumbling to himself.
“Up the stairs, please,” Patrice encouraged.
“Oh, right.” Twisting around, Reki followed Langa’s example and started crawling, having to concentrate a great deal on each step as they moved up, up toward the door. Eventually, Langa breached the ground floor, continuing on down the hall a ways until he found the wall, at which point he started trying to get to his feet. Reki thought this was a very good idea, and so he started doing much the same. He succeeded, even as he wavered, while Langa got as far as being on his knees before he fell again, rolling onto his back.
“You okay?” Reki asked him, and started giggling.
Langa didn’t say anything, instead moving his arms like maybe he was trying to swim. Which was only funnier and soon had Reki laughing uncontrollably, as he wrapped his arm around his waist, leaned into the wall, and slid back to the floor.
Patrice released a rather pained sigh and said, “Just stay here, okay?”
Reki was laughing too hard to answer, while Langa asked, “Where are we?” as Patrice stepped around them and scurried away.
It took a few moments, but Reki’s laughter eventually died down, leaving him dizzy and breathless as he stared at Langa just beside him.
“Reki?” Langa eventually asked.
“Yeah?”
A pause, before he said, “I think we’re alone.”
Somewhere in the back of his hazy thoughts, Reki thought he could hear voices and music coming from somewhere, but it wasn’t in the shadowed hallway where they were sitting, so it must be pretty far off.
“Yeah,” he agreed.
“Hey, Reki?”
“Yeah?”
“Let’s have sex.”
Reki blinked a few times as he tried to wrap his head around Langa’s idea. It sounded like a pretty good one, as Reki most definitely wanted to have sex with Langa. He thought about it a lot, really, and Langa was so hot. He’d really like to touch him, and take all his clothes off, and he really, really wanted to play with his dick. Why hadn’t he done such things before? Why had they waited this long? It didn’t make any sense.
Pushing himself off the wall, Reki leaned shakily over Langa, who was still flat out on his back. “Okay,” he agreed, once again giggling.
“Can I touch your butt?” Langa asked.
“Yeah.”
“Like,” he made claws with his hands, “grab it.”
Reki snorted. “Okay.”
“And then I’ll put my fingers in—”
“Oh, for heaven’s sake.”
Slow to respond, but doing so nonetheless, Langa and Reki both turned their heads—Langa as best he could—to the end of the hallway, where Langa’s Grandmother and his Aunt Odette were standing. Lording over them, more like.
“I told you,” Patrice muttered behind them.
Langa wasn’t really all that fazed, instead returning his attention to Reki and going on to say, “And I’ll put my fingers in your—”
“Shhh.” Reki hushed him despite his continued giggling, clamping a hand down over his mouth. “We’re in trouble.”
“Go get Richard and Owen,” Nancy ordered Patrice, while another face appeared behind Odette. Taylor, her fiancé. Because Langa’s aunt was marrying a lady.
“I might be gay,” Reki announced, because he’d made such a scene about it earlier and he wanted everyone to know he didn’t have any problems with that sort of thing.
“Oh, really?” Odette said flatly, her phone held up in their direction. “We had no idea.”
“You’re gay?” Langa asked him, shocked.
Reki leaned back on his hands and said, “Maybe.”
“This is exactly why he shouldn’t have been drinking,” Owen’s voice said strictly, before both he and Richard appeared at the end of the hallway as well.
Odette rolled her eyes. “They’re teenagers—give it a rest.”
“I told Langa not to do it,” Reki wanted to make clear, as Owen and Odette made their way closer. “But he never listens to me.”
“Sure, sure,” Odette said, as she and Owen grabbed him by the arms and hefted him to his feet. “Up we go.”
“Don’t leave me!” Langa called.
“No one’s leaving you,” Taylor assured him as she and Richard rolled him up and then onto his feet as well.
“Take them to their rooms,” Nancy ordered. Reki couldn’t tell if she was mad or not, but, thankfully, the worry didn’t stick long in his brain. Nor did the trip upstairs. He had flashes of it—of being helped through the house and of seeing the watchful faces of strangers passing by, and then there was the stairs, which stuck in his mind more so because—at one point—their whole parade came to a halt. Ahead of him—at the top of the stairs—Langa stopped, though he was still flanked by Richard and Taylor. He wavered in place, and said, “It’s snowing. It’s always snowing. Why won’t it stop snowing?” before almost faceplanting into the banister.
Richard and Taylor kept hold of him, thankfully, and had to pretty much drag him to his bedroom from then on. Reki did his best to walk on his own by contrast, though Odette still kept a hand on his shoulder, even as Owen marched angrily on his other side.
He was eventually dumped onto the bed in the guestroom where he was staying, Odette and Owen discussing the finer points of his condition before telling him to “go to sleep.” They headed back out, leaving him in vague darkness once the lights were out and the door was closed.
The bed was comfortable and warm, much like his twisting insides, and he had no real desire to move. In fact, he might even be tired, and though he wondered where Langa was, he didn’t have the awareness to really do anything about it. His eyes drooped, and the tingling in his fingers started spreading to the rest of his body.
He was jolted, however, at the sound of some clanging nearby, before the bathroom door was abruptly shoved open and someone stumbled into his room.
Sitting up, he blinked, eventually recognizing Langa through the darkness as he staggered to the bed.
Reki giggled.
“I’m coming up here,” Langa said to him, as he struggled to get his knee up on the mattress. He had to try it three times before he finally succeeded and was able to pull himself up. He promptly crawled right up to Reki, grabbed him around the waist, and collapsed with him back atop the bed.
“You’re drunk,” Reki told him.
“You’re sexy.”
More giggling on Reki’s end.
Breathing loudly, Langa moved his face so he could whisper into Reki’s ear, “Let’s have sex now.”
Reki tried to think about it, but still wasn’t able to come up with any reason why they shouldn’t.
“How?” he asked instead.
Langa nuzzled his face. “I’m gonna fuck you.”
Breath hitching, Reki nodded. “Okay,” he said breathily, the warmth in his body spreading twofold at the idea.
They lay still a few moments longer, before Langa clumsily shoved himself up and moved himself over Reki, so as to brace his hands on either side of his shoulders. Which had Reki laughing again. He was really excited, he realized. Stomach flipping, flashes of all their phone conversations and all the dirty promises Langa had made went through his head, leaving him dazed with both arousal and, well, everything else.
Langa, meanwhile, only looked down at him a few seconds before he shifted himself very specifically to be on his knees between Reki’s legs. Shivering, Reki giggled more as Langa ran his hands up his bare thighs, his whole body twitching.
He wanted this—he knew he did—even if it was hard to really register everything going on. The room was hard to track in the darkness, and he wasn’t totally sure which way was up or down, but he did feel Langa’s fingers as they glided up his skirt and over his hips, before taking hold of the top edge of his briefs and yanking them down.
It was a bit graceless, but Langa managed to get his underwear off one leg and then down the other, before Reki kicked the article aside.
“This stupid skirt is too big,” Langa growled as he vainly tried to shove it up out of the way.
“Take off the under-part,” Reki told him.
“What?”
Sitting up, Reki awkwardly reached down under the skirt and grabbed at the petticoat, shoving it down as best he could until Langa started to understand, at which point he got to helping. The fluffy garment was soon disposed of as well, Reki flopping back in bed as his head rocked with dizzy desire.
Breathing hard, Langa folded Reki’s legs up into the air, leaving him no doubt exposed. But it was also hard to tell, because it was dark, and Reki’s whole body was throbbing and hot and sensitive, and his insides were so fluttery that he was left giggling uncontrollably again.
He wondered if he was hard—he couldn’t really tell. He had to be though. He was definitely turned on, so he was definitely hard. Not that it mattered, though. Langa was the one that needed a working dick.
Gasping, Reki wriggled atop the sheets as Langa’s fingers brushed over his entrance. Initially his touch was gentle, and then a little harder, but also kind of inept, yet, still, Reki’s whole body flared.
He wanted to be fucked so bad. Had wanted it for a while. For years. Why hadn’t they done this sooner? Why had they waited so long?
He wanted to be filled, and stretched, and rocked, and he wanted Langa to do it. Had always wanted it to be Langa.
“Langa,” he murmured desperately. “Langa, Langa.”
“What?”
“Please fuck me,” he blabbered. “Please, please.”
Langa kept touching him, and said, “We don’t have anything.”
“Any what?”
“Any… Any of the stuff we need.”
Reki didn’t understand. Why wasn’t he doing it? Why were they stillwaiting?
“The stuff,” Langa repeated, and swayed in place.
Reki whimpered, his whole body flashing with heat.
“The lube!” Langa realized suddenly. “There’s no lube.”
“I don’t care,” Reki whined, instinctively parting his legs wider. “Just do it.”
“I can’t—I can’t just do it,” Langa reasoned.
“Fuck me!” Reki demanded.
“I’ll hurt you…”
Reki was so hot, and so desperate, and so wanting, that tears sprang to his eyes. “You won’t hurt me,” he said. “It’ll be fine.”
“I don’t think that’s how it works.”
“I’m a skateboarder,” Reki growled. “I get hurt all the time. I can take it.”
Langa didn’t move.
“Just do it fast,” he continued to babble. “Like ripping off a band-aid. Once it’s in, it’ll be fine.”
“Reki…”
“Langa, please,” he begged, the arousal so bloated inside him it was unbearable. He felt like he was burning up—like he couldn’t breathe. “Just stick it in!”
Langa hesitated a moment, before shifting around some. Reki could hear it loud in his ears as he pulled down his zipper and pushed at his jeans. Presumably freeing his cock, which had Reki’s thoughts spinning all the faster.
He wanted this so much—had wanted it for so long. He needed this!
“Are you sure?” Langa asked him, his fingers once again barely brushing over Reki’s entrance.
“Yes.” He nodded and closed his eyes, hands twisting up in the sheets as he writhed in place and waited. “Fuck me, Langa,” he ordered. “Please. I—I want it—I want you—Please, do it!”
“I want to,” Langa said, sounding a bit dazed still, even as he leaned forward.
“Yes!” Reki practically breathed the word, everything inside of him sparking.
He felt it, and jumped with heady anticipation, as the head of Langa’s dick brushed down between his ass cheeks. As Langa clumsily felt through the darkness and peered past the shadows, before he found Reki’s tight little hole.
Heart thudding loudly in his ears, Reki braced himself, having dreamt of this countless times. When he’d been alone, and upset, and wanting something from his best friend that he’d never thought he’d get. And now, Langa was with him, and, finally, he could have it. They were there, together, and—
And his vision went white with slashing pain!
Gasping, Reki surged upright as agony rushed through him. Like a punctured balloon, everything inside him exploded in the worst way, the aching wave leaving him frantically acting on instinct.
Shoving Langa away from—and out of—him, he bent to the side and, like fire burning his throat, whatever was left in his stomach swiftly came up. Thoughts absolutely shattered, arousal doused, he vomited all over the bed, unable to even move enough to aim for the floor instead.
He hardly registered what was happening, his ears ringing, his chest heaving. It all happened so fast, and the pain was still throbbing, and his entire body was a trembling, sweating mess.
“Fuck,” he whimpered, coughing and trying to prevent another wave of nausea from starting everything all over again.
“Are—Are you okay?” Langa asked weakly from somewhere nearby.
Reki didn’t answer. The previous, heady warmth and excited arousal was completely gone, instead replaced with cold queasiness and damp shivering. He barely registered where he was, or that Langa was there at all. Weak, and feeling like he might be sick again at any moment, he collapsed back down on the bed.
He was out before his head even hit the pillow.
Notes:
Well... >.>
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 15 is actually available elsewhere, so feel free to visit.
Chapter 15
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Everything was white. It was snowing, he realized, and had been for… a while. For years, it’d felt like. As if he’d existed in this fuzzy, vague, uncertain wasteland for as long as he could remember. It was horrible, and suffocating, and he wanted—more than anything—for it to be over. That was the only thing he could feel anymore. Just this desperation to find the end—to escape.
It wouldn’t stop snowing. Would it ever stop?
Someone, make it stop.
Please.
“Langa?”
“It’s snowing. It’s always snowing. Why won’t it stop snowing?”
“Do you want it to stop?”
“Yes.”
“Then do it—make it stop. Make everything stop.”
“How?”
“Langa…?”
Gasping, stomach flipping, Langa surged, his entire body prickling with adrenaline even as his head rocked. He’d felt certain he was falling—and yet, as he blinked, that weightlessness left him in favor of…
Pain. Nauseating, throbbing pain.
Groaning, he slumped back into place. His entire body felt numb and removed from his head, which was so bloated he was certain it was on the verge of exploding. The world around him was spinning even as he closed his eyes and a horrible ache thrummed from the front of his skull all the way to the back.
Which, for a moment, startled his insides, because head pain always left him with flashes from the accident, making him paranoid that he was back there, in the time, or that some random complication had arisen years later.
Except, as this fear struck him, it brought with it reality, and he was left remembering exactly why he felt this way as he groaned and remained as little more than a lump amongst the sheets.
“Langa,” a hoarse voice called again. A familiar voice, even as it was lined with dry crustiness.
“What?” Langa croaked out, unwilling to open his eyes.
His question was never answered, leaving him to lie there in the throbbing stillness for who knows how long, just…wallowing in his weakness. Yet, despite his endeavors to remain undisturbed and unmoving, a sort of inflating sickness started to rise from his stomach up through his chest. Very slowly, like a water balloon being filled on a trickle. The bloating did eventually reach his throat, at which point he knew he had to do something no matter how excruciating.
Trembling and lightheaded, he finally pushed himself up into sitting before cracking his eyes open just enough to brave the room.
The slashing brightness had him whimpering, any and all strength he had focused on pushing back against the lump of nausea wanting desperately to surge up through his throat. It took him far longer than it should have, adapting to the day, and the entire slow, laborious process was downright painful. But though his temples stung and his eyes felt heavy, he finally managed to keep them open long enough to get a look around.
He was in bed. Reki’s bed. Rather, the guest bed in the room across from his own. And he was… naked.
Why was he naked?
Reki was lying right beside him. Flat on his back, eyes closed, he was still wearing the red riding hood dress from the night before, though the skirt was pushed up above his hips. He was left completely bare from the waist down as a result, Langa unable to stop himself—in his hungover stupor—from staring at Reki’s exposed dick, which was flopped upward, his balls also readily visible.
Had they… done something? That didn’t seem right, but then, Langa wasnaked.
No, he remembered that bit. It’d been later, he was pretty sure. He’d woken up feeling hot and pulled all his clothes off. He recalled the sweaty stickiness that had woken him, so that meant when he and Reki had initially gone to bed, he hadn’t been naked. But they had—
Langa’s whole body throbbed as the memory hit him, as his gaze darted to the pool of vomit that was sitting on Reki’s other side. There was vomit streaking along one of his arms as well, and gathered around his mouth. He’d been violently sick, because Langa had decided—in what he was starting to think might have been one of the worst decisions he’d ever made—to shove his dick up Reki’s butt without any kind of preparation.
“Oh, god,” he muttered, his hand coming up to cover his mouth as he remembered it. The feeling of forcing his penis into that tight, hot, unwilling hole, going fast—because why?—only for Reki to literally puke he’d been in so much pain. “Fuck,” Langa muttered, tears coming to his eyes as he ripped his attention from Reki’s prone form and stumbled to his feet. That bloated feeling in his chest was surging again and he could tell there was no holding it back now.
As swiftly as he could, he staggered his way through the door and into the bathroom, but the toilet was on the far side of the room and he wasn’t going to make it. The sink, then, was where he got to, before he was bent over and losing his guts. Heaving, he vomited into the bowl, the contents of his stomach little more than burning acid as it came up.
Yet, that was hardly the biggest of his concerns. The tears broke free with everything else, leaving him crying over his mess, his whole body trembling and quickly losing what little strength it’d had. Holding just enough at the edge of the sink to lower himself to the floor, he collapsed against the cabinetry, scraping his arm on one of the handles and not caring at all.
What had he done? Being drunk didn’t make it okay! He’d hurt Reki! In a very personal, intimate way! After everything Reki had been doing to help him and he’d knowingly done something that would hurt him. Even as fucked up as he’d been, he’d known it wasn’t a good idea, but he’d done it anyway. And everything… everything between him and Reki was so complicated anyway. Fuck! This was bad! This was really, really, really bad!
What if he’d screwed up their relationship? Their friendship? This was not what he’d meant when he’d told Reki all those things over the phone—all the things he’d wanted to do to him. He’d never wanted to hurt him! But he had, and he felt horrible! Dirty, like he’d done something unforgiveable. To his best friend. To the most important person in his life.
To the man he loved more than anyone in the whole—
“Langa?”
Eyes aching as they moved inside his skull, Langa dragged his gaze up to the door, where Reki stood, hunched, arms braced on either side of the doorframe. He was pale, and breathing hard, visibly shaking. Yet, even so, there was concern painted through his expression. Concern that was directed at Langa.
He’d felt plenty ashamed of himself in recent weeks, but never quite so acutely as he did then. Sitting there, naked, vomit trickling down his chin amongst slow moving tears while the man he was in love with stood there, watching—a man that had travelled halfway around the world to be with him, because he was incapable of getting his shit together on his own. He wouldn’t say it was his lowest point, as he’d been to some incredibly bad places—mentally and physically—but it was certainly a version of himself he’d never wanted to be in front of Reki.
And then, of course, there was the night before to consider.
He couldn’t keep eye contact, and so dropped his gaze to the floor and said nothing.
“Did you puke in the sink?” Reki asked, voice scratchy.
Swallowing hard, mouth dry, Langa nodded.
“Better than all over the bed, I guess.”
“I’m sorry,” Langa choked out, still leaning—curled up—against the cabinetry. “About last night.” He’d made a fool of himself in quite a few ways, but hoped it’d be pretty clear that his apology was about the last incident in particular.
Reki didn’t say anything initially, Langa barely able to see how his socked feet shifted in place. Before he cleared his throat and dragged himself further into the room.
“You don’t need to apologize,” he said, moving to Langa’s side before slowly lowering himself to the floor. Daring to look up, Langa watched—with increasing shame—as Reki cringed, clearly in pain as he settled very carefully onto his butt. “I told you to do it.”
“I knew better.”
“You were drunk,” Reki said gently. “We both were. And you did check with me, over and over, and I still pushed you.”
Langa dropped his gaze again.
“Please don’t feel bad about it—I was being an idiot.” He took in a haggard breath. “I kept thinking about… It doesn’t matter.” He sounded almost bitter.
“What?”
“I don’t know,” he said, sounding honestly upset, which drew Langa’s attention up once again. “That’s… definitely not how I imagined us… doing that the first time.” And now it couldn’t be undone.
“I’m sorry,” Langa said again, weaker than before.
“It’s more my fault than yours,” Reki reasoned somehow—Langa wasn’t quite sure how he figured as much. “It’s stupid, because it shouldn’t be a big deal, but…” His bottom lip trembled. “I know you’re not supposed to get your hopes up about… first times, because they’re always bad, but…”
“Nothing really happened,” Langa said, hoping, somehow, that such would somehow make this better. He needed to make this better. “I wouldn’t call that a first anything.”
“Maybe,” Reki agreed quietly. Yet, even with that rationale, Langa had, indeed, stuck his dick inside him. They couldn’t erase that reality. As far as virginity and first times went, Langa had no idea how to wrangle that. Just because neither of them had liked it didn’t mean they could mutually decide it hadn’t happened. It had, and there was no changing that.
“Have I…” Langa swallowed again, mouth still absolutely parched. “Have I ruined this?”
Reki stared at him, perhaps confused.
“You… You flew all the way here, and I know you keep saying it’s okay, but I’m—I’m a mess, and… and now this, and maybe it’s…” Too much for two people who were somewhere between an end and a beginning. The weakest point, really, and the most weight was collapsing down on top of them.
“No,” Reki said quickly, reaching out and placing a hand on Langa’s arm. “That’s not what I meant by anything I said. I’m just upset is all, but not at you. Well, maybe a little at you, because you shouldn’t have been drinking the way you did, and I tried to stop you, but you never… listen to me. And then I started drinking and it was just… bad decisions all around, I think.”
“I hurt you…” Langa whispered.
“No, you didn’t,” Reki replied. “I hurt myself, mostly, and if not that, then we’re both to blame. Shit happens. Not like we don’t hurt ourselves skating and doing stupid stunts all the time.”
Langa blinked, but it didn’t do much to alleviate the pressure behind his eyes. “That’s not the same as this. All I’m doing is… making everything difficult. For you—for everyone.” And he didn’t see an end in sight. “And I—I don’t want you to leave me.”
“Hey.” Reki tightened his hold around his arm. “You’re having a hard time—everyone does sometimes. And, look…” He wavered thoughtfully, before continuing with, “My mom, she once told me that you can never tell if a… relationship is going to last until you watch your, well, your ‘person’ suffer through a tragedy. That you don’t really know who someone is until you see that side of them.” He managed the weakest of smiles. “Life sucks sometimes, I know that, but you haven’t done anything to make me want to leave. What kind of guy would I be if I left my ‘person’ when he needed me most?”
Continuing to blink rather rapidly—tears still rolling slowly and unhindered—Langa wanted to find some kind of warmth in Reki’s claim. He knew that being Reki’s ‘person’ was significant and meaningful and important, but there was so much more that was simply… crushing him. So much that he didn’t have the strength to try and wade through, not then.
“Come here,” Reki said, tugging until Langa leaned into him instead of the cabinetry, Reki’s arms wrapping up around his bare back, his disgusting, oily face pressing into Reki’s neck. “I never should have let you drink,” he continued, stroking Langa’s hair. “It’s going to make you feel so much worse than you already do.”
“You said it yourself that you can’t get me to do anything you say.”
Reki hummed. “I could have done more, but… you were having a good time and I didn’t want to ruin it.”
“It wasn’t your responsibility.”
“Yes, it was,” Reki whispered stubbornly, holding him tighter. “I’m supposed to take care of you.”
Langa wasn’t sure how he’d come to that conclusion, but also didn’t know how to contradict it—selfishly didn’t want to, maybe. Which really did go to show how much better of a person Reki was than him. By all rights, he should be comforting Reki, as he was the one that’d gotten a dick shoved up his dry, un-prepped asshole. Yet, here they were, Reki once again going above and beyond while Langa just… let him.
Because he was selfish. Exceedingly selfish. The same way his father might have been, as Richard had said—in a way that not everyone could see. But Reki, he knew. The first fight they’d ever had, it’d stemmed from Langa’s own inconsiderate desires clashing against Reki’s insecurities.
Reki knew he was a selfish bastard, and he loved him anyway.
Though he was depressed, and disgusting, and brain damaged, and wrapped in his own issues, he still wanted Reki by his side. He felt like he was making them both absolutely miserable, but still, he clung to Reki, seemingly prepared to drag him down as well, if it came to that.
What a shitty thing, that he’d rather keep Reki than find the selflessness to let him go. He wasn’t sure such gallantry even existed inside him. Always, he’d been the type to hold on. Letting go…
He wouldn’t even know where to start. Which was, perhaps, his entire problem.
“Langa?” Reki asked a minute or two later.
“Yeah?”
Reki’s whole body trembled as he released a long breath. “Sorry I puked on you last night.”
Had Langa the energy, he might have laughed. “You didn’t puke on me, exactly. Just near me.”
“I don’t think I like drinking.”
“Maybe if we drank less.”
“Maybe if we drank never.”
“Or that.”
“Did…” Reki seemed to hesitate. “Did you like it?”
“What?”
“Drinking.”
Langa thought about it a moment. “Did you?”
“I think maybe the way we’re feeling right now makes me like it less.”
“I dunno. It was kind of… nice,” Langa admitted quietly. “I felt better… for a little while.” He hadn’t felt like himself, and he’d definitely been a bit out of control, but even that had felt freeing compared to the weight he’d been carrying around for weeks.
Initially saying nothing in response, Reki held him a bit tighter, until, finally, “I don’t think you should drink again.”
“Yeah…” He was probably right.
Though neither of them had much interest in moving, they only stayed on the floor together for maybe another ten minutes, before Reki groaned and expressed discomfort. Afraid it had something to do with his, well, backdoor, Langa got up off him immediately, even as his brain felt like it was rocking violently inside his skull.
Reki didn’t extrapolate on his pain, though he did cringe as he got to his feet and hobbled back toward the bedroom. Langa followed, feeling bad the whole way.
At the bed, they both stood and stared at the vomit splashed comforter for a few seconds, neither really wanting to do anything about it, but knowing they couldn’t very well climb back into bed with it in such a state, not if they wanted to remain civilized human beings. Inevitably, guilt got to the better of Langa and, though he was unsteady, he started to carefully strip the comforter away. Reki moved in to help shortly after, the both of them careful not to make a bigger mess.
Once they got started making the room more suitable, they couldn’t very well stop. Taking the comforter to the shower, Langa rinsed it down, while Reki—behind him—washed down the sink and then brushed his teeth and cleaned his face (and his arm, presumably). When Langa finally felt that the comforter was clean enough to stick in the clothes washer, he left it to drain on the shower floor, deciding that he’d take it downstairs later.
Turning, he found himself catching sight of Reki just as he was finished with untying the back of his dress. With his back facing Langa, he pulled the sides of the corset loose, before the whole ensemble dropped to his feet.
Something like arousal surged through Langa, but the sensation was so strong that it left him less turned on than it did nauseated. Besides, after what he’d done to Reki the night before…
He was more worried about his butt than he was interested in staring at it.
“Hey,” he said gently, wobbling a bit as he came up behind Reki and touched him lightly on the back of his shoulder.
Reki turned slightly toward him. “Hm?”
“Do you… Do you want me to look at it?”
Flushing bright red, Reki blinked like his own head was bombarding him with dizziness, before he lightly shook his head. “It’s not that bad,” he muttered.
“You should clean it,” Langa persisted, even if Reki didn’t want his help.
Hand coming up to pull at his lower lip, Reki remained quite red-faced as he shyly said, “Maybe.”
Frowning, Langa let it go for the time being, instead going to the sink and taking his turn to brush his teeth and wash his face. Reki remained in place nearby, quiet until Langa finished. They then both headed into the bedroom, Reki sitting gingerly on the edge of the mattress while Langa slowly, and clumsily, picked his pants up off the floor and searched his pockets for his phone.
Once he had it, he took a seat on the bed beside Reki and tapped at his screen.
He had one new text from an hour or so ago.
Mom: Odette sent me this.
Following, there was a picture of him sprawled out in the hallway the night before. Reki sat right beside him—almost on top of him—and had his hand covering Langa’s mouth. He looked to be giggling rather manically. It might have been a cute photo were it not for the fact that his aunt had sent it to his mom.
Flashing the phone only quickly at Reki—so he could see the text—they were both left embarrassed as Langa tried to figure out what to say. And while he was thinking, he pulled up a webpage and typed out his concerns about Reki’s “condition.” It took a moment of sifting through different info, but he eventually found what he was looking for.
“You should take a bath,” he said, as he held the phone out again. “It helps.” To soak the damaged area in warm water multiple times a day.
“I’m fine,” Reki insisted.
“Please,” Langa practically begged, knowing how desperate his voice sounded and not at all caring.
Reki stared at him for a couple seconds, before drooping in place and giving in. Though he winced, he did get to his feet before hobbling back into the bathroom, Langa watching him until he vanished through the door. He didn’t allow himself to flop back in bed until he heard the running water of the bath.
Pulling his phone up again, he returned to his texts with his mom.
Langa: I wish she hadn’t sent you that.
Mom: I’m not mad at you.
Mom: I hope you had a good time.
Langa: It was okay.
Langa: Until the end.
Mom: These sorts of things usually are until something forces it all to come to a close.
Mom: How are you feeling?
Langa: Terrible.
Mom: And Reki?
Langa: Also terrible.
Mom: Make sure you drink a lot of water.
Mom: And eat breakfast.
Mom: And sleep.
Langa couldn’t make promises on any three of her recommendations, but sent along an “Alright,” anyway. Dropping his phone on the bed beside him, he remained spread out over the sheets, staring blankly at the steepled wood ceiling and its gigantic center beam. He couldn’t hear the water running in the bathroom anymore, but could make out occasional sloshing sound. Eyes closing against the morning light filtering in through the windows, he focused on that watery noise, able to hear—even as he faded in and out of dozing—when Reki finished some thirty minutes later.
Cracking his eyes open when Reki finally padded back into the room, he watched him—naked and damp and beautiful—as he picked a thinner blanket up off the back of a nearby chair, before dropping it open and pulling it into bed with him as he crawled up on the other side from Langa.
Spreading the blanket out over his bare body, he then flopped back, his head landing upon one of two available pillows. Before he turned onto his side and faced Langa. He looked tired—as tired as Langa felt—but still managed a small smile. Which inspired Langa to make the effort to turn onto his side as well, Reki lifting the blanket as if to invite him under with him.
Though he had no real desire to move, no way would he waste the chance to get close to Reki. Scooting across the sheets, he was eventually resting his head on the same pillow as his best friend, their faces so close their breath mingled.
Shifting closer as well, Reki jumped a bit as their knees brushed—as he dropped the blanket over Langa’s body, his hand then tracing up over Langa’s side. And so Langa found the nerve to reach his own hand out and gently drag his fingers over Reki’s chest. Eyes drooping, he then gave in to the need to be as close as possible. Fingers curling, he moved in, pressing his body against Reki’s as he tucked his face in at his neck, burying his nose in the crease between his throat and the pillow. Reki stiffened as their bodies slid flush together, but relaxed a few seconds later as he pulled his arm around Langa’s back and bent his head to touch his lips to his hair.
Eyes finally closing, Langa took in a shaky breath and willed the constant nausea to go away. He faded in and out of sleep, he supposed, occasionally startling awake when assaulted by the sensation of falling, only to find himself still tucked safely against Reki. There was a general sense of spinning in his head the whole time, even in sleep, which made it hard to really rest, but given the generally sick feeling permeating his entire body, there was little else he could probably do.
He was more fully roused at one point when Reki pulled away, sitting up and turning to the bedside table where two glasses of water and four little pills—split into groups of two—were waiting.
Which meant that someone had come into the room. Someone had seen them sleeping, naked, together, under the blanket.
There was something to unpack there, but Langa didn’t have the focus to deal with it. Instead, he drank the water with the pills when Reki handed them over, before once again flopping down.
Though he must also feel quite terrible still, Reki didn’t let them slip back into any kind of sleep. He was pushing Langa into getting up and dressed some minutes later, which was horrible, but he did it because Reki was the one asking. They then made their way—somewhat hesitantly—downstairs and to the kitchen. Unfortunately, there’d be no sneaking food back upstairs in order to save their dignity, as Nana was at the sink doing dishes when they showed their faces.
“Finally back from the dead?” she asked, looking somewhat humored. Which, Langa supposed, was likely a good sign. “You’re probably hungry,” she continued, when neither of them were able to do anything more than cast sheepish looks at the floor.
She produced two plates from somewhere on the lower counter, both of them covered in foil as she placed them on the bar. And so, they took seats on the stools, still silent as they pulled the foil free to find much the expected breakfast foods, though it was well past noon.
At his side, Reki eyed him warningly, clearly demanding that he eat, and so Langa stuffed a chunk of pancake into his mouth as he turned his attention instead to his grandmother.
“Are… Are you the one that brought the water upstairs?” he dared ask, voice hoarse.
Beside him, Reki froze.
“I did,” she admitted without even bothering to look at them.
“Oh,” Langa said lamely and shoved another chunk of pancake into his mouth. He chewed slowly, purposefully, because he had no idea what to do or say from here. Clearly, his grandparents had to know something more than friendship was going on between him and Reki. Which meant that they also knew he wasn’t exactly straight. Rationally, they should be fine with it, given Aunt Odette, but it was still nerve-wracking. Also, there was Reki to consider, who’d been really uncomfortable the day before and—
“You might not remember this,” Nana said suddenly, jarring Langa’s thoughts and causing both him and Reki to peer up at her, their cheeks equally pink, “but when you were…seven or eight,” she continued, having finished with the dishes and so was drying her hands on a towel, before she turned toward them, “I gave you a toy catalogue and told you to go in the other room and circle all the things you liked, probably for Christmas or something.” Arms crossing over her chest, she leaned back against the edge of the sink. “I think I was actually giving you something to do so I could talk to your parents without you being there, but no matter now. You did it, and about twenty minutes later, you came back and handed me the catalogue. Do you have even the slightest idea what you said?”
Langa frowned. “No.” He had no memory of whatever she was talking about.
“You told me, in front of both your parents, that you’d circled all the boys you liked.” She eyed him knowingly, while Langa felt his face flare with heat. “Naturally, we were all very confused, but, when I opened the catalogue, you had, indeed, bypassed all the toys and instead circled a great many of the child-models inside. And when I asked why you liked these boys, do you know what you said?”
Lip curling, Langa offered up a muttered, “No,” and glared down at his food. Beside him, Reki was very obviously trying not to laugh.
“You said it was because you thought they were the cute ones,” she said, landing the finishing blow. “And when your father asked, what about the girls, you turned to him and said, very confidently, that you ‘didn’t care much for girls.’”
Reki was sniggering into his food and Langa was absolutely mortified.
If what she was saying was true, then that meant his parents—both his father and his mother—had known he was… gay… for ages. As had his grandmother. Or, at the very least, they’d known it was a possibility. Which would explain how his father had already known when he’d come out to him, and why his mother had taken it so well in stride, and why no one else in his family was the least bit surprised.
Apparently he’d been very obviously gay since forever.
“Stop laughing,” he muttered to Reki.
“Sorry,” he said, though he was still grinning. “It’s just kind of an adorable story.”
Langa growled and crunched down on some bacon.
“Along those lines,” Nana continued, her gaze softening of some of its humor as she turned to look at Reki. “I don’t know if you remember this, Reki,” he glanced up at her, clearly startled at being addressed so directly, “but you announced that you ‘might be gay’ to the whole family last night, before we got you upstairs.”
Eyes wide, the egg he’d been trying to get to his mouth literally fell off the edge of his lip and back onto his plate. “What?” he croaked out.
“I figured you’d want to know, if you’d forgotten,” she finished.
It was clear from the horror on Reki’s face that he definitely didn’t remember that particular incident.
“It’s okay,” Langa said quickly. “No one here has a problem with that kind of stuff.” A fact that might offer some comfort, except that finding oneself outed unexpectedly was probably always traumatic and terrifying. Even the knowledge that Nana must have seen them up in the bedroom that morning didn’t soften the blow, not when taking into consideration how many people would have heard his previous “announcement.”
“He’s right,” Nana offered, when Reki remained tightlipped and silent. “And while we certainly don’t know anyone you do outside Nanako, we won’t tell anyone else about you two being in a relationship unless you’re both okay with it.”
Langa nearly choked on his bacon, instead left coughing. Naturally, it’d be assumed he and Reki were, what, boyfriends? But he hadn’t anticipated jumping from Reki “maybe” being gay to the status of their relationship so swiftly. Werehe and Reki boyfriends now? He had no idea, really, what they were, other than “more than friends.” But now people knew about it, and they were still figuring things out between each other, and he kind of wished it was still a secret.
Neither of them knew what to say from there, Reki still looking relatively petrified.
Thankfully, Nana didn’t push the subject, instead casting them each a final, sympathetically stern look, before pushing off from the counter and retreating through the door at the back of the kitchen. The silence that followed was heavy, Langa staring at Reki—clearly concerned—for a few long moments. Before Reki seemed to shake himself of his shock and started eating again.
Their meal was mostly silent and, both still feeling relatively terrible, they retreated back upstairs afterward, thankfully not encountering anyone else despite Langa knowing quite a few others were likely around.
“Reki?” he asked, once the door to the guest room was closed behind them.
Ahead of him, Reki turned to look at him over his shoulder. “Hm?”
Langa faltered a moment—mouth open—before simply asking, “Are you okay?”
Expression going soft, Reki smiled. It was a weak, uncertain smile—faltering some on his face—but it was there, and so Langa decided to leave it when he said, “Yeah, just tired and feeling pretty shitty.”
They crawled back into bed—together—shortly after, and spent most of the day napping. Reki made them get up for dinner, but, overall, they were both so sick that anything outside of rest sounded absolutely terrible. Langa, for his part, faded in and out of being nauseous and congested, on top of being generally lethargic. He didn’t want to move, and so only did so when the bathroom or Reki forced the issue. Reki, for his part, did much the same, except that—much as he was forcing Langa to start taking care of himself—Langa tried to do similarly when asking that Reki take intermittent shallow baths, so as to keep his injured “area” clean and relaxed. This was supposed to help with the healing process and though Reki tried to object every time, he always ended up giving in.
They didn’t talk much, and when they did, it wasn’t of anything they ought to be talking about. They weren’t avoiding the topic of their relationship, or Reki’s feelings on outing himself, but neither of them had the mental energy to tackle the subjects either. Instead, they stayed together—slept in the same bed—and for the time being, that was assurance enough.
Perhaps instigated by the hangover, Langa constantly found himself lurched out of his already restless sleep by the feeling of falling, which had him in and out all day and night. Thankfully, though, Reki was always right beside him when he woke, and so that made relaxing significantly easier than if he’d been alone.
The following morning, they were both relatively improved, at least as far as their hangovers (and in Reki’s case, his ability to walk without being in pain). Once again, Reki pushed Langa into going downstairs for breakfast, whereupon Luis reminded them that Langa needed to go into town to pick up his prescription. Which he had, admittedly, forgotten about. It was discussed whether or not Nana needed to drive him, but though he felt ever-exhausted, he didn’t want to continue being a burden. He decided he could drive himself, finding that the idea of Reki going along gave him the push he needed.
The abnormally cold weather was still in full swing, leaving the entirety of Whistler in a layer of thick, wet snow. It was scheduled to last until Wednesday, at which point the temperature would rise and melt the watery snow into a muddy mess. Until then, though, it was slightly below freezing, and so Langa made sure to dig into the back of his closet for one of his heaviest winter coats.
“What’s that?” Reki asked, peering over his shoulder as he finally found the blue gore-tex jacket he’d been searching for. Pointing, Reki had singled out one of the five snowboards Langa had shoved to the back of his closet, behind all the winter clothes he hadn’t taken with him to Okinawa.
“That’s just one of my old boards,” he replied, yanking the coat free and holding it up to Reki, who was ignoring him in favor of shoving his clothes aside to get a better look.
“It’s so big,” he awed, just barely running his fingertips over the stylized mountain landscape decorating the top side of the deck. “There’s nothing on it to hold your feet though.”
“I took the bindings off,” Langa replied, before moving on to say, “Here, put this on.” He held the coat out again.
Though he cast the snowboard a long, lasting look, Reki did eventually pull himself away, slipping his arms into the coat, which Langa promptly zipped up for him, all the way to his throat.
“I can zip myself up, thanks,” Reki snapped.
“It’s cold, especially for you,” Langa rebuked, before freeing Reki’s headband from his hair and replacing it with a black beanie.
“Seriously, I can dress myself,” Reki said, sort of laughing as he ducked away, even as he pulled the hat more securely into place.
“These too.” Langa held out a pair of gloves, which Reki took from him and failed to put on, instead shoving them into his pockets. But so long as he had them.
The black pea coat Langa retrieved for himself was far lighter in comparison to the one he’d forced on Reki, which did not go unnoticed. But though Reki pointed out Langa’s lighter attire and lack of hat and gloves, Langa still made sure to march him down the stairs with what he’d been given. Slipping on their shoes, Langa grabbed the keys to the sedan from Nana, before they were both headed out the door.
Reki did his best to stay strong against the cold, but as soon as they were sitting inside the car, he started shivering. Langa frowned, feeling bad, and supposed he should have started the car some ten minutes ago, so it could warm up.
Cranking the heat on full blast, he was soon pulling them out of the driveway, noticing as they were headed on down the road that Reki—even as he trembled—was giving him a sort of funny look.
“What?” he asked, eyes flicking between Reki and the road.
“I’ve never seen you drive a car before,” Reki stated simply.
Lightly grazing the manual shifter so as to move it appropriately—because Nana always preferred to drive stick, thus most of her cars were such—Langa took a moment of acceleration before he could come up with a response. “It’s not like it’s something impressive.”
“You say to the guy without a license. I’ve never driven anything ever in my life. Except a skateboard.”
Left foot pressing down on the clutch, Langa lightly moved the shifter again and said, “I could teach you.”
“Oh yeah?” Reki cast him an easy smile. “I teach you to skate, you teach me to drive?”
“Sure.”
“While that’s a nice thought, I don’t really need to drive,” he countered. “But… you could teach me to snowboard.”
Langa looked at him only quickly. “I guess,” he said noncommittally. He hadn’t snowboarded in a long time and had kind of come to the conclusion that he probably never would again. It was such a painful part of his past now, he wasn’t sure he wanted to… dig it up.
But Reki, he’d worked so hard to teach Langa to skate. And while snowboarding wasn’t possible in Okinawa, it was a sort of cousin sport to skating. There was some appeal to the idea of teaching Reki. Teaching him something that reversed their positions.
Teaching him to drive would be less stressful, though.
“Not that you have to,” Reki said quickly, no doubt aware of Langa’s hesitance. “I just thought it… might be fun.” He turned to look out the window again.
“Yeah, maybe,” Langa muttered.
It didn’t take them long to reach the local pharmacy. Parking the car in the small lot outside, they hunkered in and went to the back, where there was a short line of other people looking to pick up their prescriptions. They stayed in line together for a few minutes, Langa still pondering the idea of snowboarding while Reki glanced around curiously. He eventually wandered off, Langa frowning as he disappeared down a nearby aisle.
Eventually—after the two older women ahead of him had moved on—Langa got his prescription and was left hunting Reki down through the drugstore. Walking past each aisle, he checked them until he finally spotted Reki. He had his hand pinching at his chin as he stared thoughtfully at the products in front of him. Saying nothing, Langa moved down to join him, surveying the scene.
“Lube,” Langa said simply, causing Reki to jump nearly out of his shoes.
“Dude!” he hissed as he whipped around on him, face flushing red. “Don’t scare me like that!”
Langa shrugged.
Glaring at him a few seconds, Reki eventually huffed and turned his attention back to the lube, which had him stiffening, as if he’d forgotten what he’d been looking at.
“Do you know which one to get?” Langa asked him, head cocking curiously.
“N—No,” Reki stammered out. “I’ve never actually used any before.”
“Me neither.”
They both stared for a few more silent seconds, before Langa reached out for the bottle that promised some kind of healthy, organic experience. But then, if it was totally organic, then would it really work as well as they needed it to? He didn’t want to hurt Reki again.
He put it back.
“No good?” Reki asked.
Langa shrugged again and reached for a more standard, less ornamented bottle. It said something about being popular and basic—nothing extra added—plus it had a convenient pump at the top. Reading the label and really having little clue what he should be looking for, Langa eventually held it out to Reki.
“You can read it better than me,” he said.
“You’re the one that needs it most,” Langa countered.
Lips pooching to the side—and with cheeks that were still relatively pink—Reki took the blue and black bottle and gave it a quick once over, before offering up a small shrug of his own and handing it back. “Seems fine I guess.”
Supposing there was no way to really tell, Langa decided they’d just have to try and see. Certainly lube was lube, right? He knew there were different types, but maybe once they had a better idea of what they were doing in general, they’d be able to make a more educated decision.
Crouching down, Langa then had a quick look at the condom boxes lining the bottom shelf, before picking one at random just for the sake of holding it up to Reki. “Do we need these?” he asked.
Face flaring all the redder, Reki crouched down beside him and hesitantly poked at the box. “I don’t know,” he admitted. “Do we?”
Blinking, Langa took a moment to consider, before remembering some of what his mother had said to him of sex education in Japan. In that, it wasn’t great, and as a nurse, she was generally infuriated by it. While his own sex education wasn’t something he could remember with absolute clarity, he still recalled the facts well enough.
“It’s supposed to always be best to wear condoms,” Langa said slowly. “Because of pregnancy—”
“That’s not really a problem for us.”
“—and because of STDs.”
“Oh, right, that.”
Langa weighed the box in his hand.
“Neither of us have any kind of, uh, infections though, right?” Reki asked.
“I don’t think so,” Langa replied, referring to himself. “I’ve never done anything with anyone before.” With the exception of his and Reki’s virtual escapades. And the unfortunate incident from the party.
“Me neither.”
Langa stared harder at the box. “We should still use them, I think…”
“You think?” Reki asked. “Why?”
“Well, it’s supposed to be safer, or something.”
“But, like, married couples and stuff, they don’t wear them, right?”
Langa side-eyed him. “We’re not married…”
If at all possible, Reki went even redder. “I know that. I’m just saying that not everyone wears them.”
“Do you not want me to wear one?”
“I don’t know.” Reki shrugged. “Do you think you need to?”
Langa really had no idea. On one hand, the “responsible” thing to do was wear one, but then, if he and Reki were both still kind of virgins (Langa still didn’t know what to think of the other night in that respect) and didn’t have any infections, was there any point? “I think… I think we’re supposed to talk about it,” he said slowly.
“Talk about what?”
“Talk about whether we feel safe without one, or something.”
“Safe?”
“Yeah, like, that you trust I’m not lying, I guess. And that I trust you.”
Reki was skeptical. “That we’re not lying about… not having had sex with anyone else before?”
“Uh, yeah…”
They looked each other up and down then, not really as if they were evaluating, but as if it was some kind of obligation.
“People that trust each other, and are only with each other,” Reki murmured. “They can… decide… to not wear them.”
“I guess.”
There was a generous pause between them, the air slightly bloated. Until—
“I trust you,” Reki murmured weakly, gaze flicking between him and the floor rather bashfully.
Langa’s own face flushed. “I trust you too,” he whispered.
“Then… we’re okay, right?” Reki asked.
“I… think so,” Langa decided. Hesitating only a second, he slipped the box back into place where he’d gotten it.
They stood back up shortly after, giving the shelves a final once-over, before sharing another look and heading off. Together, they made their singular purchase—and were very embarrassed about it—before going as quickly as they could to the car.
Though, underneath any kind of social awkwardness, Langa found himself somewhat abuzz. With light warmth, which throbbed just vaguely in his gut while, over and over, Reki’s claim that he trusted him replayed in his head.
Of course, it made sense that they’d trust each other. Prior to Langa coming to Canada, they’d done nearly everything together—worked, skated, planned, hung out. They’d spent so much time together that it’d have been nearly impossible for either of them to have been doing anything with anyone else. But, that fact aside, Langa was still… grateful, he supposed. Mostly because of what had happened recently. Despite having been hurt by their first go at one another—their drunkenness irrelevant—Reki was still willing to try. Wanted to, even. Which could speak generously about them both being stupid, horny teenagers, or it could say a lot about how much Reki wanted to be with him. Maybe it was both, whatever.
Despite everything—the party, Langa’s issues—Reki still wanted to be with him. Not everyone would go that far, Langa knew. Would keep caring even when it was hard.
If Reki could do all of that, then certainly Langa could try for his sake as well. Could move to do something more, even if he wasn’t sure he wanted to.
“You really want to learn how to snowboard?” Langa asked him as they made the drive back to his grandparents’ house.
Turning his way, Reki blinked a few times and said, “I do want to, but only if you’re comfortable with it. If you’re not, then don’t worry about it.”
Langa tapped his fingers on the steering wheel. “None of the slopes are open yet.”
“Then don’t worry about it,” Reki said quickly.
“No, that’s not…” Langa took a shaky breath. “I’m just saying we couldn’t go to the slopes right now, that’s all.”
“Oh. Well, I’ll be here a while, right?”
“Yeah. Or—” He took the plunge. “We could just go out on the back hill, behind my grandparents’ house. The snow’s really wet and heavy so it should work okay. And the hill’s not very steep, so you could practice the basics and stuff.” Still tapping his fingers on the wheel, he stared very determinedly at the road.
Out of the corners of his eyes, he could see that Reki was watching him, looking shortly critical. Before he flicked his attention ahead again and said, “Okay.”
A second later, he reached out and slipped a gentle hand over Langa’s forearm, keeping it there even as he moved the shifter.
The weight of his hold was exceedingly comforting.
When they got back, Langa found that—despite his general discomfort—he was determined to teach Reki to snowboard. Perhaps because he wanted to do something for the man that had done so much for him, or maybe even because he wanted to get it over with as soon as possible, based on his anxiety. There was also the fact that there wasn’t much time to waste. The snow wouldn’t stick around very long, so unless they wanted to wait until the slopes were open, they needed to take advantage.
Up in his bedroom, Langa pulled out two of his standard all-mountain boards, before getting out two sets of bindings and a screwdriver. And while Reki and his family could go on about how he had no mechanical skills, he could at least do this. Reattaching the bindings for his own board while Reki watched, he then paused once he was moving onto the next board and looked questioningly up at Reki.
“Just put them on how you would yours,” Reki said simply. “We can adjust them later.”
Nodding, Langa went to work, done shortly and rummaging around in his closet for his boots. Reki’s feet were about a size and a half smaller than his, so while he couldn’t wear a pair of his more recent boots, he did have a set from when he was younger that would probably work okay. He also sorted through his many sets of snow pants, Reki yanking them on and off and the two of them finding that most were too small.
“This is not doing a lot for my confidence,” Reki muttered after the fourth pair, which did in fact fit around his hips, but were so tight once snapped that they’d hardly be comfortable.
Frowning, Langa felt his heart do another anxious flip, before he forcefully pushed through it and walked across the hall to the other bedroom, Reki following. Going to the closet, he found himself standing before the open doors, some of his father’s clothes and belongings staring back at him.
For a few seconds, he couldn’t breathe.
“Langa?” Reaching out, Reki gently touched his arm.
Blinking away the bleariness that had threatened to take him off his feet, Langa leaned in and shifted through the rack of hanging clothes, eventually coming across a pair of black snow pants folded over a hanger. Pulling them free, he then held them out to Reki.
“Um…” Reki looked between him and the pants. “Are you sure?”
He wasn’t, but he nodded anyway.
Oliver’s snow pants fit Reki better, and so they moved back across the hall and finished getting on the rest of their winter gear. It was rather warm out—at least by Langa’s standards of winter—and so while he made Reki wear the same gore-tex coat as before, he settled on only a pair of gray snow pants and one of Reki’s sweatshirts for himself. Tromping down the stairs, snowboards in hand, Langa went right to the front door and out, not wanting to draw his grandparents’ attention, though he couldn’t exactly place why.
Reki trailed right behind him, the two moving through the snow—which was maybe up to their ankles—to the back, where the relatively large hill the house was built into swept downward into the trees. The white landscape was sleek and unmarred, and as they stood at the top, Reki asked him, again—
“Is this really okay?”
Langa still wasn’t sure. Blinking against the big, heavy snowflakes swirling down from the clouds, he stared out across the steep yard and felt a sort of chill breeze sweep up from the ground.
Everything was fuzzy, and he felt so empty.
It was always snowing.
When would it ever stop?
“Do you want it to stop?”
“Yes.”
“Then do it—make it stop.
“Make everything stop.”
Chest tight, head rocking, the wind whispered up past his face, whipping his hair around and leaving him gasping for breath. That weightlessness that’d been assaulting his dreams the last few days left him feeling so light that he was certain he’d be carried off. And then that flip in his gut had him jerking in place, because if he was flying, then he’d certainly fall, and while he wasn’t normally afraid of heights or even jumping off of things he ought not to, the white blankness in his mind’s eye was…
Terrifying.
“Langa?”
Reki’s hand on his arm anchored him, Langa’s insides surging back into place as he turned to look at him. His red hair, poking out from beneath his beanie. His tanned skin, and concerned, amber-red gaze. That perfect little beauty mark just off the corner of his eye. It cleared away the white, leaving Langa grounded even as his heart pattered hard and fast in his chest.
“I’m okay,” he assured, hoping he sounded more convincing to Reki than he did himself. And while Reki didn’t say anything, that concern lingered on his face.
Still, Langa pushed forward, shoving everything else to the backburner as he dropped his board and shoved his feet into the bindings before snapping them into place. Reki tried to do the same, but he was so unsteady on the board that as soon as he was standing in the bindings, it started to slip away, and so Langa dropped down onto his knees—his own board already attached—and held Reki’s steady as he explained how to properly secure himself.
“Lots of people sit down when they put on their bindings,” Langa told him, once Reki’s feet were properly locked in place. Shoving himself back into standing, he grabbed Reki by the arm when his board once again started to slide, which would now end up taking him along with it.
“Okay, not being able to bail is definitely of scary,” Reki said shakily, reaching out grabbing hold of Langa in turn. Which did, admittedly, send a warm thrum through Langa’s body.
“The snow isn’t packed down yet,” Langa told him. “You won’t go too fast or too far. If you’re worried, just sit back and fall. Better to land on your butt than your face. Unless…” Langa frowned. “Is your butt feeling okay?”
Reki glared at him. “My butt is fine!”
Shrugging, Langa offered up a simple, “Okay,” and continued on.
They weren’t quite ready to go down the hill yet, however, and so Langa kept Reki safely on the level. He instead worked him through proper, even posture—knees slightly bent, body straight and relaxed—as well as simple back and forth movements, which were a bit of a struggle, and so Langa didn’t even bring up hopping in place.
“This thing moves all over the place,” Reki said, arms waving as he recaptured his balance. Unlike skateboards, where the wheel setup kept the board going generally forward and back unless the correct pressure was applied, snowboards tended to slip and slide in all directions until one learned how to balance themselves, as there was nothing to stopper the movement. And since he and Reki had been sliding around on the level, the snow was quickly flattened, leaving it all the smoother. Add in the fact that Reki couldn’t use his foot to catch himself—as it was attached to the board—and Langa was more often than not reaching out to keep him upright.
“I can do it, I can do it,” Reki muttered at one point and waved Langa off, only to then lose his balance and fall forward onto his hands and knees.
“You’re too nervous,” Langa told him. “You’re overcorrecting.”
Reki glanced up at him. “Not being able to bail is messed up, dude.”
Smiling, Langa helped him back to his feet.
They then went about learning to “skate.” Not in the skateboarding sense, but in that Langa had Reki remove his back foot from the binding so as to teach him how to shift himself across the snow—the same as “push” on a skateboard, only the front foot remained attached to the board.
“Wow, this really twists your knee up bad,” Reki said, his board quite cockeyed and constantly catching its edge as a result, as it was hard to push one’s foot forward when it was stuck sideways.
“Yeah, I guess.”
“You probably don’t even know the difference,” Reki countered, and grinned. “Mister been doing this since you were two.”
He was probably right.
Though Reki was hardly well-balanced, Langa did eventually leave him to practice gliding on his own while he instead headed on down the hill. Not to abandon him, but to pack the snow down so Reki wouldn’t have trouble by constantly catching his edge in the loose stuff. He then flipped around into the thicker stuff and hopped—penguin like—back up the hill. Which was… strenuous. Normally he was in really good shape, but his inability to take care of himself of late meant he was breathing pretty hard once he reached the top.
Still, he made efforts to go back down again, removing the board and walking back up the next time. Down, then up, down, then up, flattening out a wide path of compacted snow.
“This thing never stops moving!” Reki said when Langa finally headed back over to join him. He’d been getting dangerously close to the downhill and so his board kept angling that way, leaving him clumsily leaning forward on his front edge so as to dig into the snow in order to stop.
“Yeah, you can’t really ever stand still unless it’s really flat,” Langa replied, still breathing hard.
“How’d you do that jump thing?”
“Jump thing?”
“When you hopped back up the hill?”
“Oh.” Strapping himself back into his bindings, Langa did the little seesaw hop, pulling up one leg to shift forward and then another like a little waddle.
Humming, Reki watched, before attempting to balance himself. He then tried to hop in place, only for the board to slip and leave him toppling onto his back.
“You okay?” Langa asked, gliding through the snow up beside him.
“Yeah.” Reki huffed. “Is this what it felt like when I was teaching you how to skate?”
“We’ve barely done anything,” Langa replied, managing a small smile. “But yeah.”
Helping Reki to his feet, he then walked him through traversing on both his front and back edge, which was basically teaching him how to stop. The back edge he had a fine time with, probably because it was more graceful to slowly lose balance and fall back on his rear, whereas the front, well, every time he caught his edge, he ended up faceplanting into the snow.
“Why is this so hard?!” he griped as he pushed himself up onto his hands and knees, having just tumbled forward onto his front. They were about halfway down the hill, Langa slightly ahead and hopping back up to meet him.
His face was red from both exposure and colliding with the ground, and he had to wipe a generous amount of snow off his cheek.
“You’re being too hesitant,” Langa told him as he helped pull him back up.
“I can’t bail!” Reki countered, though he also laughed a bit. “I have to be careful!”
“That’s why you keep falling over,” Langa explained, holding both of Reki’s hands as he shakily pushed himself up.
“Well, if—Ah!” He leaned too far back, overcorrecting and putting too much weight on his rear edge. Which sent him toppling the other way rather harshly, onto his back, while Langa—who as still holding his hands, was yanked forward. He tried to catch himself, but had already been leaning that way so as to counteract facing up hill, and so he ended up falling atop Reki in a great pile of limbs and clattering boards.
Reki grunted as they landed, Langa “oofed,” and though he tried not to put all his weight on Reki when he landed, Langa wasn’t sure he’d been entirely successful.
Floundering, Reki was trapped on the ground while Langa awkwardly found some leverage by placing his hands in the snow below Reki’s arms, though one of his knees was still jabbed down between Reki’s legs, their boards scraping. He was about to shove himself back onto his feet again, but as his gaze snagged on Reki’s face, he paused.
Having lain completely back in the snow, Reki’s beanie was nearly slipping off as he stared up at him, a small smile playing at his lips.
“What?” Langa asked.
“Nothing really.” Reki shrugged against the snow. “I’ve just… kind of always wanted us to do this, but I wasn’t sure if you’d want to. I’m really… happy, I guess. That’s all.”
Happy to be cold and covered in wet snow and constantly falling on his face. Something he’d always wanted them to do, Langa teaching him to snowboard. There was some symmetry there, that Langa had moved to Reki’s home, met him, and learned to skate from him. And now Reki was in Canada, with him, and while Langa wasn’t sure how good of a teacher he was, he was trying.
It wasn’t nearly as… difficult… as he’d imagined it would be, snowboarding. Aside from his nerves when they’d initially started, he hadn’t again been assaulted by that lonely emptiness. He’d been wholly—purposefully—focused on Reki. Just as he was then, staring into that soft, comforting gaze.
Like a blossom opening in his chest, gentle warmth fanned through him, leaving him shivering not with cold, but with heady pleasure. Not sexual pleasure, but something blissful and stomach-flipping and… happy.
All while Reki lay beneath him, watching with so much open adoration in his eyes.
Somewhat lightheaded, but ever-focused, Langa waited only another half a second before giving in to the butterflies in his gut. Leaning down, he closed his eyes as he pressed his lips lightly to Reki’s. Perhaps he was stealing the kiss after how much of a struggle it’d been before, but he wanted it, and it made him happy, doing it, even if Reki’s lips were cold and damp, and still, but only for a couple long, heart-thundering seconds.
Stomach flipping, insides buzzing, Langa hummed quietly—contentedly—when Reki parted his lips enough to kiss back. To invite that they deepen the contact, their lips sliding together, the heat of their mingling breath igniting the cold air around them.
Gloved hands coming up, Reki gently cradled Langa’s face, his breath hitching as Langa tugged lightly at his bottom lip, before pressing in close again.
The kiss felt both incredibly slow and tragically short, the two of them eventually parting to catch their breaths. Not because they’d been kissing for such a long time, but because the experience had—at least in Langa’s case—resulted in faint breathlessness.
Nose brushing Reki’s, he cracked his eyes open to find Reki’s half-lidded gaze staring back.
“That’s what I’ve always wanted us to be doing,” Langa murmured.
Reki grinned, cheeks going all the redder, and leaned up to kiss him again.
They didn’t get much snowboarding practice in after that. Not because they gave it up, but because every time they got close enough to touch, one or the other of them was leaning in for a kiss. Lightly, teasingly, Reki so often falling into giggles that soon Langa was laughing too, because how could he not be happy when Reki was so bright and vibrant in front of him.
It became nearly expected every time Reki fell that Langa would lean in as he “helped” him get up, and it only occurred to him near the end of their endeavors—when he’d collapsed beside Reki, only for Reki to turn over and shuffle up on top of him in order to once again capture his lips—that Reki had probably been falling on purpose part of the time.
The thought brought a wide smile to Langa’s face, while Reki giggled against his lips.
It was as they were dragging themselves and their boards—huffing and puffing from constantly having to hike up the hill—that Langa realized he was… having a good time. A fun time, even. Fun while snowboarding, which had caused him nothing but empty misery since his father had died.
He faltered, shocked, which had Reki pausing to look back at him.
“You okay?” he asked.
Heart surging, stuffed with swelling reverence for the man standing in front of him, Langa managed a choked, “Yeah, fine,” before moving forward and taking Reki’s free hand in his own.
Squeezing back, Reki smiled and they continued on around the house.
The rest of the day was spent in lazy quiet, Nana and his grandfather minding their own affairs while Reki and Langa hung out around the house. They considered trying to skate sometime in the early evening, but the icy state of the driveway deterred them. So instead, Langa put all of his energy into trying to steal secret kisses whenever he could manage, determined to do so and invested enough that it kept him quite preoccupied otherwise. He didn’t push to do more—still paranoid about the state of Reki’s “injury”—but it became a sort of game, each of them sweeping in whenever doing so could be considered “unexpected.”
They were both shy and somewhat giggly about it. Stupid, really, because it was new and exciting and they both wanted to keep doing it but were too jittery to really commit. Not in a bad way, though. The whole experience was fresh—at least from Langa’s side—like every touch was causing little flowers to blossom all over his skin. He wanted Reki in so many ways, more intimate ways, but after having spent weeks submerged in that terrible pit of nothing, these light, almost innocent exchanges felt like little bursts of sunlight.
Or maybe that was simply the affect Reki had on his life.
For the first night in what felt like forever—as he was snuggled up in Reki’s arms, the two of them swathed in the newly washed comforter—he thought, maybe, he could get some sleep—some peace. He hoped, anyway, but even with Reki there to distract him and keep his focus elsewhere, everything else still weighed—still existed—in the back of his mind.
That empty feeling, it slowly crept up his spine, leaving him in a shroud of fuzzy snow that soon transformed into that horrible, blank whiteness. Nothing—no feeling, no warmth, just never-ending nothing. Nothing that left him vulnerable, because at any moment, the memories he didn’t want to face could drop into that empty space like water flowing into a drained pool.
He didn’t want to think about any of it—didn’t want any of it to have happened.
Just make it stop.
Make it all stop.
“It’s snowing,” he muttered, gaze downcast. “It’s always snowing. Why won’t it stop snowing?”
“Do you want it to stop?”
“Yes.” He hated it here, this cold wasteland. If he’d seen beauty and fun in it once, that was a far off reality now.
“Then do it—make it stop. Make everything stop.”
He didn’t understand. “How?”
“You know how.”
Maybe he did.
There was a rush—the wind by his face, the cold slicing across his skin, his breath ripped out of him. He was falling, falling, falling, and certainly there’d be a collision, but he couldn’t get that far. All he could feel was a weight on his back, fingers sliding down from his shoulder and jutting swiftly into his coat, and then—
Like a man drowning and desperate for the surface, Langa surged up in bed, eyes wide, chest heaving for air. His whole body was shaking, covered in sweat, but for the first time since his nightmares had come back, he knew exactly where he was upon waking. Or, perhaps more importantly, exactly where he wasn’t.
“Langa?!” Reki asked, sounding alarmed even as his voice was rough with sleep. Reaching out for him in the dark, Langa scrambled for purchase, holding tighter than he probably should have as he found Reki’s arm.
There were tears streaking down his face, but he hardly noticed.
The words that came next, they bubbled out of him desperately, like a sort of clog that had been wedged in his throat for years. Something that some part of him had always known and that had been silently screaming inside him all this time, submerged, but finally, finally, he had the awareness to let it go.
“Someone pushed me,” he said, his thoughts racing, his own brain jarred and registering this realization even as he said it.
Reki’s free hand clasped down atop his own. “What?”
“I didn’t jump,” he repeated with more certainty, tears continuing to streak down his cheeks. “I was pushed.”
Notes:
I'll just... leave you all to your own thoughts on the matter, lol.
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 16 is actually available elsewhere, so feel free to visit.
Chapter 16
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Langa’s hold on his arm was so tight it stung, but Reki did his very best to ignore it.
“I didn’t jump,” he said, sounding absolutely shaken. There was tears running down his face and every bit of him was trembling. “I was pushed.”
Reki, unfortunately, had no idea what he was talking about. Between the lack of explanation and having to blink sleep from his thoughts, he was barely keeping up with the words Langa was saying, let alone what they meant. Clearly, he was upset, and Reki’s immediate conclusion was that he’d had some kind of nightmare. It’d happened so many times now, Langa violently waking up sweaty or crying or muttering to himself.
Best to just calm him down before anything else.
“It’s okay,” Reki assured, running his free hand up and down Langa’s arm. “You’re just having a nightmare.”
“It wasn’t a nightmare!” Langa snapped with unexpected clarity, his eyes flashing in the darkness even as the tears continued falling. “I remembered!”
“O—Okay.” Continuing to blink, Reki pulled himself more and more into wakefulness. “Then, what are you talking about? Who pushed you?” When? Why was it so important?
“When I jumped,” Langa continued fiercely. “But I didn’t—I was pushed.”
“When you jump—” Like a bucket of ice water being dumped over his head, any and all remaining fatigue was washed away, Reki’s eyes going wide as he realized what Langa was referring to.
He didn’t actually know what had happened as far as Langa’s attempt at taking his own life. He’d asked at the time of finding out whether Langa wanted to tell him the details, and while he’d never answered, he’d also never explained what had happened or how he’d done it, and Reki—who hadn’t wanted to pry into such a painful memory—hadn’t dug any deeper. If when, and ever Langa had wanted to tell him, he’d have listened, but otherwise…
Yet, if Reki was hearing him right, he was implying…
His attempt must have involved jumping from someplace high, or, as he said, being pushed?
But then…
“You were pushed…” Reki repeated, still trying to digest.
“I swear, I remembered,” Langa said, still very shaky. “I was—I was standing at the edge and—”
“The edge of what?” Reki needed details. Now.
“It was—” Eyes closing, Langa’s brows creased, lips pursing as he struggled. Perhaps to remember, but then, talking about such an event at all was probably difficult. “In the woods, there’s a cliff. I was standing there and—and someone else was there. We were talking, and then they pushed me.”
Reki had so many questions, he didn’t even know where to start. “Do you know who it was?”
Ever trembling, Langa’s posture drooped, his hold finally growing lax around Reki’s arm as his gaze dropped. “No. It’s like… I know they were there, and I kind of know a few things they said, but I can’t… But I know they pushed me.”
“Do you know why you were out there, or…” Literally any other details.
“It was snowing,” Langa replied. “The cliff, it’s a place I used to go to all the time, me and my dad—”
Reki waited, while Langa seemed to slump even lower in place, his eyes taking on a glazed sort of look.
“I was—I was suicidal,” he admitted, voice barely more than a whisper. “I remember feeling that, when I was standing there. Like—Like there was this emptiness that wouldn’t go away and I wanted it to be… over. But I—I didn’t jump. Somebody else was there. Somebody pushed me.” His grip on Reki’s arm tightened again.
“Okay…” Reki was still so flabbergasted. “But you don’t remember anything about who it was or—”
Hurt flashed only quickly through Langa’s expression. “No, but I know it happened. I know they were there. They were talking to me.”
“I know,” Reki said gently. “I just want to make sure that you’re sure.”
“Why wouldn’t I be sure?”
Reki gaped, trying to find the right words, before ultimately deciding that perhaps there weren’t any. “Your head was really messed up,” he carefully pointed out.
That hurt again, more obvious now, in Langa’s expression, before he released Reki’s arm and practically shied away. “You don’t believe me.”
“I never said that,” Reki replied sternly, reaching out and taking Langa by the shoulders. He forced him to stay facing him, even as he tried to pull away. “If you’re absolutely sure, then of course I believe you. I’m just trying to understand.”
If this was true, then it was paramount they know as much as possible.
Yet, despite Reki’s assurance, Langa deflated even further. His body language lost its defensiveness and his hurt was replaced by confusion. “Maybe—Maybe I am making it up? I can’t remember anything clearly, but it—it felt the same as the other nightmares. Like the accident. Like I was remembering, not—but then, I don’t know if that’s real either, I guess.” His breath hitched, his confusion increasing with each second. “When I remember normal stuff, other people tell me if it happened. I—I guess I’ve been confused about some things? But not like—but if it’s not real, then is everything else not real?” All the more distressed, he brought his hands up to his hair and gripped at it in frustration. “Then is everything I remember that other people can’t tell me is true, is it something my brain made up?”
“Langa—”
“I can’t tell the difference,” he admitted brokenly. “If something is real or if it’s not. I just assume it’s real, but I have been wrong sometimes—about who was where or said what or—or even sometimes I get people mixed up, but I’m not usually totally wrong, I don’t think, but then, if I was suicidal anyway—”
“Langa, it’s okay—”
“I don’t know,” he continued, his hands tightening in his hair as more tears streamed from his eyes. “What if I’m wrong? What if I am making it up? I don’t know, I—” Eyes closing, he cringed, clearly frustrated. “My stupid head is so broken!” he snapped, and rapped his fists hard against his skull. “Everything is so fucked up!”
Reki immediately moved to grab him around the wrists. “Don’t hit yourself like that.”
“I hate it!” he said, his arms straining against Reki’s hold for only a few seconds, before he gave in and allowed Reki to pull them away from his head. “I don’t know,” he continued. “I don’t know anything…”
“It’s okay,” Reki said again, sliding his hands up Langa’s arms until he could wrap them around his shoulders and back. Gently, he tugged him closer, there being absolutely no resistance as he collapsed into him. With his wet face in Reki’s neck and his hands grabbing hold of Reki’s t-shirt, he slunk as close as he could get, until he was practically in Reki’s lap.
Holding him tight, Reki leaned his head down on Langa’s own, while Langa…
Langa just quietly—silently—cried.
Staring out across the dark room, Reki could feel his own heart in his ears, his chest absolutely controlled as he breathed. For Langa’s sake, but also for his own as he tried to parse through everything that had just happened.
He couldn’t panic—that wouldn’t help anyone, especially Langa.
Part of him wanted Langa to be wrong—wanted to blame it on his head injury—because that was certainly better than if it was true.
It couldn’t be true, could it? Yet, he’d told Langa he believed him, and while he was still… shocked—yes, he was in shock, he realized—it wouldn’t be right to assume Langa was “making it up” simply because it was easier to swallow. That wouldn’t feel very nice either, if he did go that route. He didn’t want Langa to feel like nothing he said or remembered had any credibility. If they started down that road, then Langa would begin questioning everything. He didn’t want him to go through that, not after everything else he’d already been through.
So he had to believe it was true. Or at least entertain the possibility. And if he did that, then…
Then someone had tried to… murder Langa.
What did that even mean?
Again pushing back on his own alarm and fear, Reki tried to rationalize the situation as best he could. Certainly it wasn’t impossible—people did indeed get murdered every day, and even more had faced attempts. But why would anyone want to kill Langa?
Reki knew he had an overactive imagination—his mom had told him as much every day as a kid, until he’d found a way to funnel that creativity into something else. So he didn’t want to jump to conclusions or come up with any farfetched ideas. That would be just as unhelpful as panicking.
And yet, his thoughts snagged—
“It was a hit and run.
“It was the driver that ran.
“They never found them.”
That was what Nanako had told him about Langa’s accident, Reki only remembering it so clearly because he’d thought it odd at the time. A semitruck had rear-ended Langa and his dad, the driver running away. But no one had been able to track the guy down from the truck’s registration or anything?
That didn’t add up. Either the police had been totally incompetent, or something else had been going on.
Then again, Reki had next to no details about any of it, so who knew what he was missing. Yet, even so, if Langa was right and he had been pushed, then someone had obviously tried to kill him. Which meant that it wasn’t at all farfetched that they might have tried to do it before.
Unless both incidents were wholly unrelated, which Reki supposed was just as likely, as Langa being pushed off a fucking cliff and being rear-ended by a truck were two very different sorts of accidents.
Besides, if there’d been anything suspicious about either case, wouldn’t someone have noticed? Reki, he wasn’t so smart, he felt, that he could uncover some kind of murder plot against Langa, of all people. Langa…
Langa and his father.
More than likely, his thoughts were spinning and simply getting out of control. Yet, the only way to stop that was to decide that Langa was simply wrong, and he wasn’t willing to do that either.
If someone had tried to kill Langa twice, would they do it again? Was he in danger?
Swallowing hard, Reki held Langa all the tighter.
Fuck! What should he do? What should he think?!
No, he needed to stay calm. No matter the reality of the situation, keeping a level head was paramount, especially with Langa struggling as much as he was. Reki was there to look after him, to help him, to…
Protect him.
He couldn’t do that if he was giving in to jittery, flustered nerves.
Continuing to hold Langa close, he waited through the upset, until Langa had literally cried himself back to sleep. Which wasn’t really so surprising. When he woke up from nightmares, he was usually so frazzled and out of sorts—very much unlike his usual self—that Reki was either able to hold him or talk him back under—now that he was sleeping better, anyway. And while Reki would normally go back to bed as well, he found himself far too wide awake by that point to even try.
Gently, he settled Langa back down amongst the bedding, his head sinking into the pillow. Reki stayed close, however, eyes wide and thoughts sprinting as he stared blankly out across the room. Yet, no matter how many times he revisited and took apart any of his ideas, he wasn’t able to get anywhere. Because, again, he didn’t know enough.
Reaching for his phone on the nearby bedside table, he checked the time, frowning when it read 6:08 am. Early. But then, if she was still asleep, she didn’t have to answer.
Reki: Hey are you awake?
Reki: I know it’s early
Reki: Sorry.
He stared at his phone for a few seconds, not expecting any kind of response, and was about to set it aside when the little icon alerted him to the fact that his text had been read.
Patrice: I am awake. Who is this?
Reki: Oh right!
Reki: Sorry again.
Reki: It’s Reki.
Patrice: Good morning, Reki. You’re up very early.
Reki: Same to you.
Patrice: I have school this morning.
Reki: Right
Reki: That makes sense.
Patrice: Are you doing alright? I heard from my mother that you and Langa were both quite sick after the party.
Just being reminded of such made Reki’s stomach turn.
Reki: Yeah we’re better now.
Reki: Sorry about that.
Reki: Getting drunk and kind of leaving you.
Patrice: It’s okay. It was quite funny.
Reki: Still, you ended up having to babysit us.
Reki: That’s definitely lame.
Patrice: I didn’t mind. You were “babysitting” Langa more than I was either of you, I think.
Reki: Ha! That’s probably true.
Reki: Well anyway
Reki: I was wondering actually
Reki: if I could ask you a question?
Patrice: Of course.
Reki: It’s about a sort of
Reki: delicate situation.
Patrice: I’ll do my best to answer.
Reki: It’s about
Reki: Langa’s suicide attempt.
Patrice: Oh.
There was a short pause.
Patrice: I suppose I can try and answer. I don’t know how helpful I’ll be.
Reki: That’s okay.
Reki: Langa just has a hard time remembering stuff
Reki: and I was curious about what happened.
Patrice: I see. I wasn’t at the scene when it happened, because I was at school, but from what my mother told me, Langa was found at the bottom of a cliff near the house. He should have died and all his doctors were quite amazed that he didn’t, and that he came away from the whole thing with very minor injuries. I think he broke his wrist, sprained his shoulder, and hit his head, but other than a few scrapes, was fine.
Reki: Wow really?
Patrice: Like I said, his doctors were quite amazed. Much like they were all astounded at how few physical injuries he had after the car accident. Of course his brain was severely damaged, but it could have been a lot worse. My mother says he must have nine lives.
Given all the dangerous stuff Langa was prone to doing, Reki almost believed it.
Reki: So if he wasn’t badly injured
Reki: then how come he doesn’t remember it?
Patrice: When he tried to commit suicide?
Reki: Right.
Patrice: He did hit his head. The doctors determined he had a concussion, if I’m remembering correctly. And that given the stress to his brain already, weren’t surprised he might not remember. A lot of people don’t remember doing it when they hit their heads, I think, even without already having brain damage.
Reki: That’s true.
Reki: So
Reki: he jumped off this cliff?
Patrice: Yes. He was already suicidal, but even so, everyone was quite surprised. I don’t think anyone really thought he’d do something like that, but my mom says that was a hard time for everyone, and that hindsight is 20/20.
Reki didn’t know what “hindsight is 20/20” meant, but it didn’t sound like it mattered much. He was just thankful Patrice was so forthcoming, but then, her mother had also been quite liberal in sharing things other people might want kept under wraps.
Reki: Where is this cliff?
Patrice: The back of our grandparents’ property.
Reki: Who found him?
Patrice: Richard and my mother, I believe. Normally, Nana would go for walks with Langa in the woods—it was part of her routine in getting him up and active again—but for some reason she didn’t this time, and then my mother and Richard went looking for him when he didn’t come back after a while.
Reki: She let him go off by himself even though he was suicidal?
Patrice: I guess so. She feels very bad about it now. I think she thought it was time he be a little more independent—that they weren’t going to be able to be with him all the time. He had a lot of separation anxiety when he was a child and I think she was trying to make up for that too, in a way—that’s what my mother says, because Nana always disagreed with how Aunt Nanako and Uncle Oliver handled his issues. A lot of his suicidal thoughts had diminished by that time as well, because his brain had started healing.
Reki: Okay…
Reki: What do you mean she disagreed with how they dealt with him?
Patrice: I’m not totally sure. I think she thought they’d coddled him? But I don’t really know a lot about that, nor does my mother, I don’t think. We didn’t live near each other when Langa and I were really young.
Reki: Did they fight a lot?
Patrice: Who?
Reki: Langa’s parents and your grandparents?
Patrice: Sometimes. Not as much when we were older, but I know there was a big family rift before we were born and that’s why Aunt Nanako and Uncle Oliver moved so far away.
Reki: Do you know what it was about?
Reki: You don’t have to tell me if it’s none of my business.
Patrice: I think it’s common knowledge among the family by now—Uncle Oliver used to drink.
Reki: Right…
Reki: That Richard guy mentioned he was an alcoholic?
Patrice: Yes. I never really knew him when he drank, because he was sober most of the time after Langa was born. But before that, he got into quite a lot of trouble over it. Lost multiple jobs, I believe, and totaled out a car while he was still attending university. My grandparents tried to straighten him out, but he wasn’t receptive. Or so my mother said.
Reki: So he and Langa’s mom moved?
Patrice: After they graduated from university, yes. Our grandparents refused to have contact with him after that—it was too stressful for Grandpa—and only got back in touch after learning about Langa coming. That was difficult too though, I think, because Uncle Oliver had a really hard time getting sober and Grandpa doesn’t have patience when it comes to that sort of thing. Nana dealt with a lot of it I believe—my mother says she and Uncle Oliver were always really close.
Reki was trying to wrap his head around all this, which was difficult given how little he knew about any of these people.
Reki: Wait so
Reki: your grandma is the one that was soft on the whole thing
Reki: and your grandpa wasn’t?
Reki: It wasn’t the other way around?
Patrice: No. Our great grandparents—Grandpa’s parents—were extremely abusive alcoholics. And Grandpa went through a period in his youth when he was on the verge of getting out of control. He gave it up, however, and hasn’t touched much alcohol since. It was really upsetting to him that Uncle Oliver was an alcoholic and they had to cut ties for the sake of his own mental health.
Reki: So…
Reki: Your grandpa and Langa’s dad didn’t get along?
Patrice: I wouldn’t say that. Grandpa was really proud of Uncle Oliver when he finally got sober. It was only bad between them when he occasionally fell off the wagon.
Reki: Fell off the wagon?
Reki: What’s that mean?
Patrice: When he started drinking again.
Reki: Oh.
Reki: So he didn’t stay sober?
Patrice: I think he mostly did. When they moved back to this area, it was because Aunt Nanako and Uncle Oliver were having a hard time, but my mom says the stress really got to Uncle Oliver—having to depend on his parents for a job and a roof over their heads—and he started drinking for a short time. When Grandpa found out, he kicked him out of the house, because they’d been living with them while they were saving up. I think he went to live with Richard while he got sober again, and Aunt Nanako and Langa stayed with our grandparents.
Reki: Luis
Reki: the same crazy, goofy guy I met
Reki: kicked his own kid out?
Patrice: My mother says he refused to watch Langa go through the same thing he’d lived through, and I guess Aunt Nanako wasn’t in a position to argue, not with Langa having so many of the issues he did and them having to depend on our grandparents. I don’t think it was very long before Uncle Oliver was allowed back, though. A couple months, maybe, and he was sober again. Though he did start drinking again a few times over the years, my mother says Uncle Oliver hated himself more than anyone else ever did.
Reki: I guess I’m
Reki: still confused.
Reki: There was drinking at that Halloween party that your grandpa set up.
Patrice: But he and Nana don’t drink. And Uncle Oliver didn’t use to drink when he attended, from what my mother has said. He was always goofy like Grandpa—like he didn’t really need that sort of thing to be fun or anything. He and Grandpa were a lot alike I think, even when they were fighting.
If that was true, then that would certainly explain why Langa was so oddly receptive to Luis’s strange games. Maybe his father had been the same way.
Then again, Langa was pretty receptive to all games and shenanigans. He certainly didn’t shy away from Reki’s particular variety…
A second later, Patrice continued typing unprompted.
Patrice: It makes me feel bad, thinking about it—Uncle Oliver and Grandpa. My mother says they had a big fight right before he died and that it probably bothers Grandpa a lot, even if he doesn’t talk about it.
Reki: What’d they fight about?
Reki: The drinking thing?
Patrice: I believe so. I don’t think Uncle Oliver had started drinking again in the dangerous sense, but my mother says he’d been doing it on rare occasions in small amounts, usually socially. When Grandpa found out, he was really mad. But it must be hard, fighting that kind of illness every day, all the time. I don’t know that I ever want to start drinking, if that sort of thing runs in our family. I’ve read that it can be passed down, and it’s quite scary, I think.
Reki: Yeah…
Glancing from his phone to Langa’s sleeping figure beside him, Reki frowned. Maybe they’d just never, ever drink again.
Reki: Thanks Patrice.
Reki: For answering my question.
Patrice: Of course, though I think we got side-tracked. I apologize—maybe I shouldn’t have said so much. I sometimes do that—saying things I shouldn’t at wrong times. Did I?
Reki: I don’t really know lol
Reki: but I won’t go bringing up what you said to people
Reki: so it’s no big deal.
Patrice: Okay. Thank you for talking to me so much—I’ve never texted anyone for this long before.
Reki: Ha! Sure
Reki: Maybe next time we’ll talk about things that aren’t so sad.
The idea of a next time seemed to please Patrice and while they kept texting for a short while afterward—Reki hadn’t wanted to leave the conversation on such a miserable note—he was, admittedly, not altogether invested.
He’d learned a lot of things, but not a whole lot that he felt was very helpful. Though, it was hard to know what was helpful and what wasn’t with him still so uncertain what he was even meant to be thinking. Mostly, the influx of info left him even more overwhelmed on top of everything else he’d learned that night.
Leaning back against the bed’s headboard, he was eventually able to drop his phone in favor of taking a few deep, steadying breaths, during which he did his best to try and narrow in his focus.
While the situation between Langa’s father and Luis and everyone else was all very interesting, what he needed to lay his focus on were the circumstances surrounding Langa’s suicide attempt. If what Patrice was saying was accurate, then no one knew the actual story of what had happened. It’d been assumed, then, that Langa had done it to himself. Based on Patrice’s recollection, there’d never been much question otherwise. It wasn’t even a possibility in anyone’s mind that Langa had been pushed. Which left Langa’s disjointed and broken memory as the only available source.
Groaning, Reki bowed forward and rubbed at his temples. He was getting a headache. He still had no idea what he should be doing or thinking. And, he was slowly realizing, there were quite a few things he was too… afraid… to entertain.
Thankfully, Langa woke up a short time later. That was where Reki’s focus should be, he decided. On Langa and his health and how he was feeling about all of this.
Unfortunately, Langa’s condition—which had been steadily on the incline—deteriorated drastically. Reki wouldn’t say it was surprising, however, as Langa was depressed, not physically injured or traditionally sick—there was no straightforward solution to make him better. His medications would take time and given what he’d just remembered, well, it was reasonable he’d be upset.
Reki, for his part, was torn on whether or not to bring up Langa’s revelation about his suicide attempt. Langa didn’t talk about it, and with him being so down, Reki was hesitant to, not wanting to make the situation worse. Instead, he set himself to helping Langa as much as he could, whether that meant dragging him out of bed for food or a shower, or talking the long hours away as Langa lay in bed, unresponsive and cuddled up against him. They couldn’t snowboard again, as the weather grew warmer during the middle of the week, and Reki proposed they skate a few times, but the look of defeated distress on Langa’s face when he did eventually led to him deciding that maybe such activities were beyond him at the moment.
They didn’t even kiss anymore. After all the practice they’d gotten that Monday and it was like it’d never happened.
Like Langa was just… somewhere else.
Maybe he was.
Sometimes, Reki would look at him and catch him simply staring off into the distance, or maybe at nothing. His expression would be sort of glazed, like whatever he was seeing wasn’t actually there, or he was so distracted that he’d ceased being aware of any of his surroundings. It wasn’t really scary, but it was unnerving, and so Reki generally tried to get his attention when he looked like this—by saying his name, or gently jiggling his arm. Langa would always snap out of it, but there’d be this resulting thoughtful silence about him. Reki wanted to ask—almost did on multiple occasions—but then was always too nervous.
Why, he wasn’t entirely sure. Maybe he was afraid asking would make his condition worse, or of what he would say, or of the reality his thoughts might spring on them. He knew neither of them should be ignoring what he’d said, but what else were they to do about it?
What else was safe?
That weekend—following the party—was generally quiet. While it wasn’t warm by Reki’s standards, the temperature had much improved from the snowy chill and so they were only required to wear light jackets if they went outside. Which they didn’t do often, but when Langa’s grandma told them that Odette and Patrice were on their way over, Langa sat for a long while, before suddenly getting to his feet and moving toward the door. Which was a bit surprising to Reki, as he hadn’t been doing much of anything without encouragement of late, thus he was left scrambling after, pulling on his shoes and coat after Langa, before following him out the door.
“Langa?” Reki asked, jogging up to meet him as he headed down the stairs and out into the driveway.
Pausing, Langa stared at the ground for a minute, before saying, “I don’t really want to see anyone right now.”
Though Reki frowned, he nodded in understanding, staying close to Langa as he veered to the right and headed on down the drive that led into the trees.
There was a light breeze following them, shifting Langa’s hair and reddening Reki’s cheeks. The grass had lost its green luster and was now turning brown, as the temperatures still got quite cold at night. They heavy mist shrouding the mountains remained, and the pine trees were ever-full and domineering. Huge and thick and dark, they lined the horizon behind the shed and the barn at the back of the property, looking almost foreboding as the two boys emerged from the comparatively shallow bows of the tree-lined path.
Langa—despite having spent a majority of the week in a state of lethargic apathy, walked determinedly now. Hands shoved in his pockets, gaze strictly forward, he pulled ahead of Reki was he moved off the drive and into the grass, aiming between the barn and the shed and out across the vast yard to the forest beyond.
Reki almost wanted to ask where they were going, but then decided it didn’t much matter. Staying close—because that was the best thing he could do—he was silent as he trailed at Langa’s heels.
They passed over the dying lawn and into the shadows of the trees, which towered so far above them that seeing their tops from below was impossible. The muddy, mossy ground was covered in pine needles, and occasionally there’d be a beam of cloudy light that could break through, igniting their path and leaving a little area where a few plants attempted to grow.
Not that Langa needed any kind of guide. He marched through the trees in total confidence, obviously familiar with where he was headed. They only stayed on the narrow walking path for a short while, before Langa took a sharp turn and moved further into the thick foliage. While there wasn’t an obvious path, the route he took between trunks and brush was relatively clear, Reki only catching his sleeves on a spindly branch or bush a few times.
On and on they went, their pace quick and the constant trees somewhat dizzying—as if they went on forever.
Until, abruptly, they passed around a thick pine and the vague light of day was speckled between the bows. Trooping onward, they passed through the remaining wood and eventually found themselves sharply ejected, the trees lining up sharply behind them as a flat, grassy plateau spread out in front. It was windier here, their jackets flapping wildly, and beyond, there was a magnificent view of the mountains cutting through the landscape. The fog was patchy and their white peaks were visible, while swaths of layered trees draped down their bases. The clouds were bulky and gray, but shifting madly, headed off elsewhere.
Stumbling over the crackly grass—as he’d been momentarily distracted by the view—Reki continued after Langa across the small outcropping, only coming to a slow stop once they’d reached the other side.
Still as a stone, Langa was standing on the very edge of the cliff, which Reki could see cascaded straight down, a bed of large rocks and sandy dirt waiting at the far bottom, before the ground cascaded downward into the trees.
It was a high cliff—the fall was long—and while Reki had certainly had his moments jumping from high places, he wasn’t sure this was the sort of terrain he’d survive.
Taking a step forward, so he was standing directly beside Langa, he cast his gaze straight down, the wind so strong that it felt as if something were trying to pull him over. While in his mind’s eye, he was supplied a horrible, flashing image of Langa’s broken body lying amongst the stone, bloody and twisted and beyond repair.
He had to close his eyes and look away, his heart beating loud in his chest as he pushed the false image away.
When he opened them again, he looked instead to Langa.
Expression hard, he too was staring down at the base of the cliff, his gaze oddly sharp and severe given how distant he’d been this past week. He was completely present then, Reki practically able to see the gears turning behind his sharp blue eyes.
Not wanting to interrupt whatever he was trying to figure out, Reki glanced back out across the horizon, his own thoughts bubbling up with ideas he was still too hesitant to seriously consider, his heart beating rather loudly in his ears.
He only flicked his attention back Langa’s way when he took in a quick breath, as if preparing to speak.
“There’s only two options,” Langa started slowly, as if he’d been thinking it over for some time. “Either I’m crazy,” and he said it seriously, not as if he were exaggerating, “or someone tried to kill me.” He was still staring hard down the side of the cliff.
Fingers tightening into fists in his pockets, Reki weighed his words carefully. “I don’t know that I’d agree you’re crazy, but… I get what you’re saying.”
“I don’t know which is worse,” Langa admitted, his voice shaking ever so slightly, his gaze flashing quickly with fear.
Reki wasn’t sure either.
“Either way,” Reki said, still looking at Langa as he spoke, “I’m here for you—I’m staying with you.” Finally, Langa tore his attention from the cliff to look his way, eyes searching. “If your brain is broken enough to make up that sort of thing, then I’ll help you work through it. We’ll figure out how to tell what’s the truth and what’s not, and we’ll… keep making new memories that we’ll both know for certain are real.”
Expression softening, the hard defensiveness in Langa’s posture drooped some.
“And if it’s… the other thing…” Though his heart skipped with dread, Reki reached out and ran his fingers from Langa’s elbow down to his pocket, pulling his arm free so he could clasp their hands tightly together. “If someone does want to hurt you, I’ll—I’ll protect you.”
That softness in Langa’s expression turned tender, his breath hitching as he took a step closer and tightened his own hand with Reki’s.
With the wind whipping almost violently around them, they stood in silence on the edge of that cliff for a few long, heavy minutes, the outside skin of their hands going chill even as their hold on each other kept their palms and fingers warm. Once again, Langa had turned his attention elsewhere, his hair fluttering around his face as he stared out at the mountains. He looked uncertain, but not confused. Afraid, perhaps, in the same way Reki was.
And then his lips tightened in resolve, that uncertainty washing away as he tightened his hold around Reki’s hand to the point that it stung. “I don’t think I’m crazy,” he said simply, making the final, clear-cut decision.
Though this was, perhaps, what Reki had been most afraid of, he wasn’t surprised. That sort of reaction had long past, and if Langa was set in this way of thinking, then he finally knew where his own focus needed to be set.
Turning to stare out at the mountains as well, Reki offered up a short, “Okay,” and nodded, even as all the thoughts he’d been holding at bay finally came flooding in.
If this cliff was where Langa had been found, then that narrowed down their list of suspects considerably. It was an isolated, secret place, and only people intimately familiar with the property would know about it. It was unlikely that someone beyond family or close friends would find themselves there at the exact time that Langa had also been there. Which meant that—as far as Reki was concerned—everyone he’d thus far met of Langa’s relations were suspect.
He didn’t know if Langa had gotten far enough to start wondering about the car accident, and though Reki had come to the, perhaps illogical, conclusion that there was a good chance of them being related, he didn’t bring it up then. Langa had been digesting enough simply dealing with this new revelation—Reki didn’t want to bombard him with yet more. Besides, it was possible the accident had been just that, and so long as that slim chance remained, he’d keep his mouth shut.
The “suicide attempt” though was another matter entirely. He wasn’t sure how they were going to find out who’d done it, but they did need to, if only for the sake of Langa’s safety. Either someone wanted Langa dead or some other motive had led them to seeing a suicidal version of Langa standing at that cliff and they’d just…
Helped him along.
Whoever’d done it had been exceedingly careless, however. Much as it was luck that Langa was even alive and functioning as well as he was, it was luck that Langa didn’t remember enough to single out the culprit. They’d even been talking to him, so they hadn’t tried to sneak up behind him or—
“You’re the only person I can trust,” Langa said suddenly, as if he’d only just then come to the realization.
Looking his way, Reki watched his expression break. And while Reki wanted to contradict him, he could see the logic in his words. He was the only one that had met Langa long after all of this horrible shit had gone down. Langa had been so messed up, and in the care of so many other people… Not even his own mother could be ruled out, despite the horror of such. And while it wasn’t an issue of everyone being guilty until proven otherwise, they did have to be careful until they could find out more.
Frankly, were it not for the location of his “attempted suicide,” Reki wouldn’t be so focused on the people Langa knew, but given its seclusion, that was the only thing that really made sense. It’d been a personal, purposeful attack—someone would have had to know where to find him. Which meant they couldn’t even safely take their concerns to, what, an older adult? What if that put Langa in more danger?
“I get that,” Reki said gently, turning in to face Langa as he reached up and slid his free hand in along his cheek. “But most, if not all, of everyone you know probably didn’t do it. So don’t—don’t get too upset, okay? Your family loves you—I know that’s true.”
Though it was a struggle, Langa nodded and released a shaky, tentative breath.
“Do you think that we should… go to the police?” Reki asked.
“What would we tell them?” Langa asked. It was a question Reki couldn’t fault. With Langa being the only source—and with the history of his brain trauma—there wouldn’t be much to report. And no one would consider it credible.
“I don’t know…”
Besides, if the “suicide attempt” and the accident were, in fact, linked, then Reki wasn’t sure how much faith he had in the police to begin with.
“We’ll figure it out,” Reki said—an assurance that honestly terrified him. “I’ll be with you the whole way.”
Nodding again, Langa hesitated only a second before stepping in closer and placing his own free hand on Reki’s waist. Leaning in, he pressed their foreheads together, their warm breath mingling in the cold between them.
“And when we’re not doing that,” Reki murmured, his thumb stroking the skin of Langa’s cheek, “I’ll—I’ll distract you.”
To the best of his ability, he would try.
Gazes locked, Reki stared for only a few seconds at Langa, who was so close and staring back, before giving in to the urge. Like a bowling ball scattering pins, the need to kiss Langa burst through everything else—perhaps because he wanted to kiss Langa that badly, but also because he simply wanted to think of literally anything else besides their previous conversation.
Langa didn’t object. Was instead ready as their lips slid together, his breath catching and eyes closing, Reki’s doing the same shortly after.
All their previous kisses had been a majority light and brisk—sweet and somewhat shy. The kiss they shared then, while starting out soft and even tentative, quickly moved into something deeper. Perhaps spurred on by their frantic thoughts, or the desperation that such things left swirling underneath, Langa pulled his hand free of Reki’s own and wrapped both his arms up around his back, tugging them flush together as he opened his mouth to take in more of Reki’s, hot and wet and needy.
Anchoring himself to both Langa’s shoulders, Reki released a somewhat unexpected—and uncontrolled—hum of pleasure, while Langa slipped his tongue between into his mouth, tracing it along Reki’s teeth. Which sent a thrilling flush down through Reki’s entire body, his own tongue—competitive and just as desperate—fighting back against Langa’s. Which apparently jolted Langa’s excitement, because wrapped Reki up all the tighter and his kissing grew even harder. A little too hard, Reki’s eyes popping open in surprise as he yanked himself back to catch his breath.
“Dude, chill,” he muttered, Langa watching him curiously and then blushing bright red.
“Sorry, I’ve never—I don’t know how to…” He looked to the side.
“It’s fine,” Reki assured through a light laugh—not like he knew any better what he was doing. “Just don’t eat my face.”
Another blush, which was sort of cute, but made Reki feel a bit bad. Wanting to rectify the moment, he once again leaned in to start, still smiling even as Langa responded in kind. And while Langa wasn’t nearly so severe, they still fell into a sloppy, wet, inexperienced dance of lips, learning one another in ways Reki had only ever dreamed about, their lips smacking loudly against the otherwise quiet air.
It was heated, and they pulled at one another with their hands just as much as their lips. Reki loved it when Langa ran his tongue up inside his mouth, and Langa gasped lightly when Reki pulled at his lower lip with his own. He dared to lightly bite down the next time, which earned him a satisfying growl as Langa pressed their mouths in together again and explored as much of Reki’s with his tongue as he could. Reki did the same, breathless with fuzzy thoughts, the realization that he and Langa were making out only vaguely passing by behind the thrumming excitement stemming all the way from his gut.
And then Langa’s hands, they were running up and down his back, while Reki’s own drifted up around his neck, holding them all the more securely together.
But even together, the whole experience—or perhaps their lack of proper breathing—left Reki lightheaded. Which didn’t exactly bode well with them standing so near the edge of a cliff. Not wanting to stop, but also not wanting to topple over the edge, Reki stepped to the side, lips still locked with Langa’s as he pulled him after by the front of his jacket. Only for his feet to get tangled in the thick grass.
Tripping, their collapse to ground was slow, as Reki was still holding on to Langa, who tried to keep them standing, but ultimately failed. Going butt-first, Reki’s landing momentarily interrupted their ministrations, but only long enough for Langa to follow him down. On his knees, Langa reestablished his hold on Reki’s waist as he leaned in, while Reki placed one hand back behind him for support, the other sifting through Langa’s hair as they once again commenced kissing.
With Langa’s weight so heavily leaning onto him, Reki eventually gave up and fell back fully, Langa moving with him and ultimately ending up on top of him, not unlike their first kiss had been days before. Which was intimate and exciting, and had Reki pulling him at him with enough vigor that Langa dropped down on him completely—clumsily—for only a few seconds.
Reki jumped at the sensation of their bodies lined together. Not because they’d never lain together before—they had plenty, even naked—but because the bulge in Langa’s pants had felt very obvious.
Immediately propping himself up, Langa quickly lifted his hips as if he’d touched hot coals, his expression turning only swiftly guilty as they pulled apart. Though, why, Reki couldn’t fathom. Leaning up, he captured Langa’s lips again, while his hands drifted down his sides to his hips. Taking hold, he yanked Langa down on top of him again, his own dick hard and straining behind his pants.
Groaning into his mouth, Langa more firmly situated his folded legs to either side of Reki’s thighs, before very purposefully rolling his hips down against him, his own cock—though shielded by his jeans—rubbing down into Reki’s, a shivering rush ricocheting up and down Reki’s body.
And when Langa did it again, harder this time, a whimpering moan echoed up Reki’s throat, parting their kiss as he leaned his head back in the grass and arced his own body up in response. Instinctively, heated arousal spiraling down between his legs.
He felt a shiver dash down Langa body, as he humped down atop him again. With his legs spread wide, Langa’s normally tight jeans were practically straining over his muscular thighs, Reki running his hands over said thighs and flexing his hold so firmly that it probably pinched. Langa didn’t seem to care, however, another groan leaving him as he continued to mindlessly rub his covered cock into Reki’s, all while Reki shifted his own hips to meet him.
The dry humping continued, neither of them having the focus to keep kissing, even as their breath mingled. It felt too good, moving together like this. Groaning and moaning and panting together, unashamed and uncaring for anything outside their physical desire.
It was the sight of Langa as Reki cracked his eyes open—his face hovering so close above Reki’s own—that surged another layer of heat through him. Lips part, face flushed, Langa looked absolutely euphoric, even with so much tight, heavy fabric between them.
Reki wanted to give him more. Everything, eventually, but in that moment, more than this. He wanted to see that beautiful, blissful look on his face grow even further—become more wanton and dire.
Though his fingers shook some with nerves, Reki glided his hands back up Langa’s thighs, then across his hips, which halted the slow, heavy humping, Langa’s breath audibly catching as Reki moved his hands to the front of his jeans.
Bowing back slightly—to perhaps give Reki more room to work—Langa provided him all the encouragement he needed to get his button undone, before quickly pulling down the entirety of his zipper. Framed by the flaps of Langa’s open jacket, he shoved his pants down out of the way, his blue briefs visible and covering his very hard cock.
Wavering but a second to gather the rest of his composure, Reki slid his hand down in-between the band of Langa’s underwear and his otherwise heated skin, insides jumping as his fingertips grazed the wet head of his penis, before fluttering down over the warm, velvet, vein-lined shaft.
Above him, Langa’s breath choked, something like a whimper cracking up his throat as his hips twitched in place. While in Reki’s hand, his cock was heavy and warm and pulsating—not unlike his own when he touched himself, except that this was Langa in his hand.
He was going to jerk off his best friend—boyfriend?—it didn’t matter.
Slipping his hold in around that thick, throbbing shaft, he was downright determined to do it when, quite suddenly, Langa reached down and grabbed him around the wrist.
Bubble popped, Reki glanced up at him questioningly.
“I’m not going to last very long,” Langa admitted, his gaze half-lidded.
“That’s okay,” Reki replied, albeit uncertainly as Langa was still holding him back.
“No, I—I want to touch you too.”
“Oh.” That was okay as well—definitely okay.
Still keeping his hold on Langa’s cock, Reki nodded, which encouraged Langa to drop his hand to Reki’s own pants. With a deftness and certainty that Reki wasn’t really surprised he had—because Langa was exceedingly graceful in nearly everything he did—he undid Reki’s own button one-handed and dragged his zipper down. Reki then used his free hand to shimmy his own pants out of the way, still holding onto Langa cock as his own pushed up against his briefs.
Likely from having been resting in the grass, Langa’s hand was cold as he tugged Reki’s underwear down out of the way and took hold of him, causing Reki to hiss as the rest of his exposed member was subject to the chill of the outside.
Perhaps realizing as much, Langa only kept his hand wrapped around Reki’s dick for a few seconds before he released it, leaving it to bob in place (and be all the more subject to the cold) as he reached back toward his own. Shoving his own jeans and briefs further out of the way, he exposed himself as well, his hand sliding around Reki’s as he dropped his hips. Dropped them atop Reki’s, making it possible for both of them to rearrange their hands so they were holding their heavy cocks together.
His own penis lined with Langa’s and protected by the warm hold of both their hands had Reki’s insides surging, heat pooling at the base of his spine as little fluttering wisps fanned up through his belly. And when they both started to stroke their hands over their shafts—somewhat ineptly at first, until they found a common rhythm—Reki was left trembling with sparking nerves, his toes curling inside his shoes as he released little gasping breaths every time they jerked upward.
Langa had admitted he wouldn’t last long, and while Reki hadn’t said anything, he knew he wouldn’t fare much better. With his throbbing dick resting with Langa’s, the two of them sharing the heat, the burden, the thrill for the first time, he knew he didn’t have long. And while he’d seen Langa get off, and Langa had watched him do the same plenty of times, the act of actually being together added an entire new layer of excitement. While they’d done far more adventurous things over the phone, Reki wasn’t the least bit ashamed of what would be rather short-lived activities.
Langa was touching him and he was touching Langa and they had their dicks out and were getting off together. After years of loving his best friend—of lusting after him in secret—Reki knew there was no way he’d be able to demand more of himself. It was too much as it was.
And so, as Langa leaned closer, breath huffing with Reki’s, the both of them grunting and moaning—which sounded so loud in the silence—Reki found his free hand grasping tight around the fabric of Langa’s jacket, over his shoulder, for leverage. Insides contracting with each stroke of their dicks, his hips instinctively jutted into their hands, Langa’s doing much the same.
Their pace grew faster, and while they’d both had pre-cum to help with the whole affair, it was probably best that neither of them were likely to last, not with the cold, open air drying everything out all the faster.
Langa came first, releasing a pained, somewhat stunted groan and splattering the front of Reki’s jacket with his load (well, technically it was Langa’s jacket that Reki happened to be wearing). The sight of him cumming sent Reki’s arousal over the edge, his own insides giving a tight, shivering push to all that rushing heat, shoving it in a great wave up out of him and leaving him to add to Langa’s mess as he ejaculated in much the same manner. His whole body jerked atop the grass, skin going tingly and his head dizzy as a few more aftershocks followed, until there was nothing left to come shooting out of him.
Breathing hard, Langa sagging, the two of them kept their softening dicks in hand, seemingly too dazed to react to what they’d just done. Which was so stupid, Reki thought, because of all the sexting and lewd talk and pictures, but much as all of that had been absolutely astounding to him, he found himself dumbfounded.
Years he and Langa had been best friends—inseparable—and now, finally…
“Reki…” Langa murmured, his ragged voice dragging Reki back to the present. He didn’t say anything more, but was still breathing hard and donning flushed cheeks.
Reki supposed he must look much the same.
“Don’t fall on me,” he warned suddenly, as Langa continued to sag. “I’m covered in cum.”
As if he’d forgotten, Langa glanced quickly down at the front of Reki’s jacket, before giving a great heave. Finally, he released their dicks—which had Reki doing the same—as he hefted himself over. Turning fully, he collapsed onto his back beside Reki, their shoulders pressed together, hands aligned and fingers brushing.
“Reki?” Langa said again.
“Yeah?”
He didn’t say anything following. Instead, his fingers twitched against Reki’s own, before he shifted enough to wrap their hands up together. Warm and comforting, even as the world around them got colder and colder.
The clouds above their heads continued swiftly pushing on.
Notes:
Kind of a setting the stage chapter. Hope it wasn't boring and that there wasn't a lot of mistakes. Very busy this week, lol.
Chapter 17
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Langa was having a hard time. Not that this was news to anyone, but besides the depression, the PTSD, and the nightmares, he had this whole other “new” issue to be contending with. He’d been thinking it over for quite some time, his supposed “suicide attempt,” and, as he’d told Reki, come to the conclusion that it hadn’t been an attempt at all. No, he wasn’t certain what his mental state had been back then—maybe, if left to his own devices, he would have eventually jumped—but none of that changed the fact that he hadn’t.
It was true that his attempt had haunted him for years, and certainly it’d hurt people he loved. He’d wondered for a few days whether or not he was unconsciously trying to free himself of the guilt he felt over it, that if there was someone else to blame, then he wouldn’t have to harbor the responsibility anymore. Yet, the certainty that someone had been there, talking to him, and the branded fingertips at his back before he’d found himself falling, it all felt so concrete in his head. In fact, it was the most tangible memory he’d thus far recalled of his “attempt.” And while he certainly had trouble with details as far as his memory went—like people present and dates and such—nothing he’d ever brought to someone and asked about having happened had been so far off the mark to have never happened at all. Maybe he had a few things wrong, but, generally, the gist of his memories were correct.
Making things up just… wasn’t something he was known to do. Even outside his memory, he wasn’t very creative or apt to lie. It was easier to tell the truth, and sometimes he did so even when others would prefer he not. And while he supposed these “facts” about his personality might not be linked to his brain’s ability to recollect his memories, it simply didn’t sit right with him, this idea that he’d make up some story and incriminated another person in something he’d long been responsible for. Yes, he loathed himself for what he’d supposedly done, and while he’d preferred to have kept the incident locked away, he’d never fathomed creating a kind of blanket lie to cover it up. Reki had known from the moment he’d landed in Canada that something was wrong with him, despite his very conscious efforts to hide his distress at being there—distress caused by many things. He wasn’t good at hiding, nor did he often go out of his way to try. And when he did, he clearly did a very shoddy job of it.
Fact of the matter was, making up stories and living in a way that was arduously dishonest just… didn’t appeal to him. It wasn’t in his nature, perhaps, so then, was it more logical to believe he was making up something so terrible, or that it’d really happened?
While he knew he couldn’t depend on his brain to supply him with every memory he’d ever had, he’d never doubted himself as a person. Even with his broken head and how much the accident had apparently changed in him, he felt certain inside himself. Centered, perhaps. Accepting, even if he hated his depression and his PTSD.
It just didn’t feel… right, the idea that he was making up what had happened.
Someone had pushed him.
He wasn’t crazy.
And Reki… Reki believed him.
He hadn’t realized how much he’d needed that reassurance, as they’d stood at the cliff and he’d tried his best to keep his thoughts straight. Despite knowing his medical history and being aware of his problems, Reki believed him. Which had given him all the more courage in continuing to believe himself.
He feared, if he went to his grandparents, or his mother, even, and expressed what he’d remembered, that they’d doubt him. They might be worried, but it was easier to assume he was wrong than deal with the upheaval his revelation would cause, right?
Or maybe he was more scared that the person he told might end up being the person who’d done it. Reki had explained, on their way back to the house that day, his thoughts on the location of the cliff. That only someone who’d known of it could have found him there. True, there could have been some random trespasser in the deep woods, well, well away from any roads or property lines, that had happened upon him and simply had a homicidal urge, yet that seemed excessively unlikely.
But if it was someone he knew, then… why?
Why would they have done it?
He didn’t… feel like he had any enemies. Even in Okinawa, with “S,” he didn’t think anyone was particularly hostile toward him. But back in Canada, he’d been… underwhelming. He hadn’t had any friends and even though he’d been very proficient on a snowboard, he hadn’t had any sort of social life outside competitions. The only people he’d snowboarded with on a regular basis had been his dad and his Uncle Owen, or so he’d learned both through his limited memories and word of mouth from others.
He’d lived a very isolated, sheltered life. He knew that, and his brain injury had only exacerbated this reality. After the accident, he’d gone weeks only ever seeing his family, and even then, it’d generally been just his grandparents. Even his mother had been… distant. And none of that had changed leading up to his attempt, even if he’d been somewhat more able to look after himself.
Which meant that the top suspects were his family. But why would any of them have wanted to… kill him?
He didn’t even like thinking about it. He knew the best thing to do was to single out every person in his life, stick them under a microscope, and try to decide if they had reason to have done such a thing. That was what cops and detectives did, right? They collected the most intimate people in a person’s life and decided whether they had motive or not or whatever. At least, that was what they did on television.
But he didn’t like entertaining that idea. He needed to stop thinking about it.
Maybe he didn’t want to know who’d done it.
Maybe he was happier not knowing.
“Langa?”
Flicking his gaze up, he felt Reki’s hand resting lightly on his arm, those golden-red eyes searching his own. It calmed him, to be pulled from his thoughts and find himself with Reki. He wasn’t one to normally think so deeply. When he did get caught up in his thoughts, it was usually because he was attempting to avoid them, like the empty weight of his depression. But this, it kept nagging at him, and so having Reki there to pull him back to the present was a relief, like always.
Reki was the best distraction.
“Are you okay?” he asked.
“Yeah.” Langa nodded weakly. “Just thinking.”
He kind of hated thinking.
Hand tightening around his arm, Reki offered him a bright smile, which pulled a return smile to Langa’s own lips.
They were sitting alone in the main room of the house, as his grandparents had gone into town to do some shopping (Luis had acted very cagey about it, and been prodding Reki about his interests. Which had left Reki feeling rather awkward. It’d taken a minute, but Langa had eventually realized they were going Christmas present shopping, which he’d stated out loud. Luis had vehemently denied his accusation, all the way out the door with Nana. Langa was pretty sure he was right, though. Reki, for his part, had been embarrassed at the idea and asked that they not get him anything, which had only caused Luis to double down on the fact that they weren’t going present shopping. But they were, they definitely were).
It’d been Reki’s call that they stay downstairs, as he’d been trying to keep Langa out of bed in general unless they were actually sleeping. Which was… fine. The week after remembering what had happened with his “attempt” had sent Langa spiraling for a while, as he’d drowned in his thoughts on the matter, but since settling on a conclusion, he felt a little more stable. Or maybe his drugs were finally kicking in. It’d been another week since he and Reki had talked at the cliff, and while they were both aware of the situation, they hadn’t much talked about it. What was there to talk about? They didn’t know any more, and, quite frankly, Langa didn’t want to focus on it if there was no reason to.
He wasn’t ignoring it, but…
Keeping his attention on Reki, he listened to his pencil lightly scratching across the surface of his sketchpad, his head bowed and expression tight with concentration. His red hair was loose and wild—like always—his trademark headband doing little to keep it in place. In a pair of ratty old jeans and a t-shirt with worn seams, he looked more comfortable sitting there than Langa felt. He sat with his back against the arm of the couch, his legs crossed underneath him. With no socks on, Langa could see one of his little freckles sitting atop his bony foot.
“What?” Reki had glanced up again, initially still concentrated until he noticed Langa staring at him.
“You’re beautiful,” Langa said simply.
Reki’s face screwed up, his face flushing red.
“What are you drawing?” Langa asked, moving on before Reki had the chance to object.
Glancing back down at his sketchpad, Reki hummed for a moment, before turning the pad around so Langa could see.
It was a pencil drawing of him—of Langa. His profile, head slightly bent, eyes focused somewhere off ahead. It was very well-done—the lines were precise and light, almost effortless—and Langa was honestly a little shocked at the skill. Not because he’d never seen any of Reki’s realistic drawings before—he’d seen plenty—but because it was so strange that someone could create such an accurate portrayal of himself so quickly.
“You were sitting still for so long,” Reki started, his cheeks still tinted pink. “I figured, why not.”
“Have you drawn me before?” Langa asked.
He shrugged again. “Sure.”
“Really? How come I never got to see?”
“I didn’t know you’d want to? It’s kind of weird, isn’t it?”
“Why is it weird?”
“I dunno, just, like, randomly drawing someone without asking.”
“I don’t think it’s weird…”
Reki cleared his throat. “Oh.”
“Can I see your other drawings of me?”
“Uh, when we get back home, if you want. This is the only sketchbook I brought with me and it’s pretty new, so… there’s not much in it. Sorry.”
“Oh…” Langa slumped in disappointment. “How come you never showed me before? You’re always showing me your work.”
“Like I said, it’s kinda weird,” Reki reasoned.
“It’s not,” Langa said, pouting.
“You only think that because you want to see more pictures of you,” Reki said through a laugh.
“Yes, that’s what I said,” Langa admitted readily enough.
Reki scoffed. “You’re so…”
“What?”
“Oh, never mind.”
“Reki.”
He didn’t get a response.
“Reki,” he said again, more softly, and leaned in closer.
Alarm passed over Reki’s face, his gaze darting from Langa to the front door and back again a few times, while Langa leaned in near enough that he could feel Reki’s breath across his face.
“Someone could walk in,” Reki muttered, shying away and using his sketchbook like a shield.
“They won’t be back for hours,” Langa assured, as he delicately took Reki’s sketchbook again, sliding it from his hands before reaching around him to place it atop the end table. Which left Reki nervously tapping his pencil against his palm, before he slumped, groaned, and tossed it back behind him. Reaching out, he grabbed Langa harshly by the front of his sweatshirt (Reki’s sweatshirt, actually) and pulled him in for a kiss.
A deep, tongue-lined kiss that left Langa breathless in the best way.
He and Reki, they’d kissed a lot since they’d jerked each other off on the cliff. Made-out even, quite regularly, though the touching had yet to repeat. Not for lack of interest, but because Reki felt “inappropriate” doing anything sexual with Langa’s grandparents around. Which was kind of silly as they were on the opposite side of the house during night hours, on an entirely different floor.
No one else was home now, though, so that excuse wouldn’t fly.
“Langa,” Reki pressed back against him—despite having started their activities—when Langa dropped one of his hands to his thigh and squeezed.
“What?” he asked, before taking Reki’s lips between his own again.
“We’re way out in the open, man,” he muttered, Langa having to detour his attention to Reki’s cheek, which he showered with butterfly kisses. “And there’s windows, you know, everywhere.”
“No one will see us,” Langa persisted.
“I dunno…”
“Please?” Langa asked, still holding tight to Reki’s thigh. “I wanna touch your dick again.”
Reki sighed, before taking him by the shoulders and pushing back. “You’re shameless.”
Langa frowned, still trying to get closer. “I just want…”
“My dick?”
“A distraction.”
A sort of magic word between them, it seemed. Staring at him only a moment, the silence between them wavered, before Reki gave in with a sigh. Arms going lax, he allowed Langa in close again, even going so far as to uncross his legs so Langa could sidle up between them.
Once again kissing—Reki humming happily into his mouth despite his previous protests—Langa glided his hands down over his chest, feeling every twitching muscle all the way down over his hips, until he could squeeze at those thick thighs again. While Reki, he kept his hold anchored on Langa’s shoulders, before gradually slipping his fingers up into his hair. Which felt good, especially over his scars, and Langa practically moaned into their kiss.
And then Reki did something that had Langa’s dick twitching in his pants. He tightened his hands into fists in his hair, before lightly pushing him back. He wasn’t rough and it didn’t hurt, their lips popping apart as Langa was once again held at bay.
Reki was watching him, looking initially uncertain as he chewed at his bottom lip. But then his expression hardened, turning dark and lingering, and it flipped something in Langa’s gut that sent a shiver up his spine.
“You want a distraction?” Reki asked him quietly.
Langa quickly nodded.
“What sort of distraction?”
“I told you,” Langa said, trying to fight his way closer again, even as Reki literally held him by the head. “I want your dick.”
“And what are you gonna do with it?”
“I don’t know,” Langa growled, reaching up to take Reki by the wrists so as to push back against him. “Something fun.”
Though Langa was able to pull Reki’s hands out of his hair, Reki then very obviously shied away from him when he leaned in for more kissing. Which was infuriating.
“Reki…”
“I want details,” he demanded.
“I don’t know,” Langa repeated. “I’ll jerk you off, I guess.”
An offer that didn’t impress Reki, apparently, because he shrugged, yanked his wrists free, and slipped his leg out from between Langa and the couch. Turning away, he propped his elbow on the armrest and his chin in his hand, very obviously giving Langa the cold shoulder.
“Reki,” Langa said firmly.
Nothing.
Langa growled again.
But still, nothing.
Pawing at him, Langa tried to get him to turn back—to give him attention—but still, Reki shrugged him off and stared stubbornly across the room, looking bored. Which was the last thing Langa wanted, even if it was just a game. He felt bad enough that they hadn’t really been skating or doing anything like what they did in Okinawa—he didn’t want to see that expression on Reki’s face about anything, in any circumstance.
“Reki,” he tried again.
All he got was a sigh.
“Reki,” he whined more pathetically this time, grasping at his arm and shaking it lightly. Which finally earned him some of Reki’s side-eye.
“What are you gonna do?” Reki asked him.
Langa took a moment to consider, before asking, “What do you want me to do?”
“Here we go again,” Reki said, sounding exasperated. “Making me do all the work.”
“I can jerk you off, like before,” Langa offered, again leaning in close and lightly kissing Reki at the corner of his jaw. “Or I could…”
Reki barely turned to look at him. “You could?”
Langa’s heart skipped a beat. “I could suck it,” he murmured, once more pulling at Reki’s lips with his own.
“You could,” Reki whispered between them, between kisses. “Is that what youwanna do?”
“Yes,” Langa said without any hesitation.
“How badly do you want to?”
So badly.
“I want to,” he reiterated.
“That doesn’t answer my question,” Reki said as he once again pulled away, causing Langa to whimper.
“What does it matter?” Langa asked. “Just let me do it.”
Reki was not impressed. “You’re asking an awful lot despite being so bratty about it.”
“Bratty?” Langa’s lip curled. “I’m the one offering to suck your dick.”
“I didn’t ask you to.”
“Reki!” Langa was pouting again, as Reki had shoved him back by the shoulders and left him to plop back on his butt beside him.
Once again, Reki was pretending like the whole situation was some kind of tiresome ordeal for him, despite the fact that Langa could see his dick straining up inside his jeans. Sliding his hand onto Reki’s thigh, he made a move to pet between his legs, but before he got that far, Reki lightly smacked him across the back of the hand.
Which pulled another frustrated growl up Langa’s throat.
“You still haven’t answered my question,” Reki reasoned.
Langa couldn’t even remember his stupid question!
“You know where this is going,” Reki continued, his composure breaking for only half a second, during which his cheeks flooded with red. “You know what I want.”
He did.
“Wouldn’t it be easier to just let me do it?” Langa asked.
“Maybe.” Reki shrugged, offering up a small smile. “But not nearly as much fun.”
Head falling back, Langa groaned. He was frustrated, though his insides sparked with heated excitement as he accepted there was no other way if he wanted to get in Reki’s pants.
Oh well.
He did kind of enjoy it (he enjoyed it a lot).
Huffing, he spared Reki another long look—Reki staring back out of the corners of his eyes—before he braced himself against the incoming embarrassment. Cheeks stinging with pink, he licked his lips before deciding he might as well put himself in the best position for success.
Sliding down off the couch, he got on his knees, his hands coming up and tentatively dancing up Reki’s shin. Which he allowed, even if he was staring down at Langa through shrewd, expectant eyes. He made no move to spread his legs for better accessibility.
“Please,” Langa whispered, facing flushing even redder as he gave in fully. Leaning in, he kissed Reki lightly on the knee, his hands sliding a little higher, across his thigh, as he shifted closer. “Please let me suck your dick.”
“Not good enough,” Reki replied—as expected. “And you still haven’t answered my question.”
Crap, what had his question been? Shit, shit, shit!
Eyes rolling, Reki perhaps noticed his rapid panic. Reaching out, he took him gently by the chin and raised his head so they were staring at one another. “I asked,” Reki said dangerously, “how badly do you want it?”
“So bad,” Langa said quickly, as Reki dropped his chin and flopped back against the couch. “I want to suck your dick so, so bad,” he continued, arousal and embarrassment mixing in his gut as his hands trailed further up Reki’s thigh. “I’ve wanted to for so long. Please, please let me.”
“Suck my dick?” Reki asked.
“Yes!” He shifted up between Reki’s knees, pushing them further apart even as he remained focused on Reki’s face. He moved one hand to his other thigh, holding both as Reki’s bulge grew bigger. “I want your dick in my mouth. I want to lick it, and kiss it, and—”
Though he swallowed hard and was continually red-faced, Reki retained his critical, expectant stare.
“Please let me,” Langa begged. “Please, Reki.” Dropping his gaze, he bowed down and nuzzled against Reki’s bulge, causing him to jump. He wanted so badly to free him from his pants, but figured he’d need permission, and so settled for rubbing his face over his worn jeans, hands coming up to take hold of his hips as he laid a few kisses along what he assumed was Reki’s shaft.
“Please what?” Reki asked breathily.
“Please let me suck your dick,” he repeated for what felt like the hundredth time. “Please, please, please!”
He thought maybe Reki was on the verge of letting him, but then—
“Show me how badly you want to,” he demanded instead.
Which… Langa wasn’t sure how to do. He must have looked confused, because Reki again reached down to him, this time cupping his cheek ever so carefully, and murmuring, “Show me how much you want me.”
Show him? How—
“Work for it,” Reki reiterated, leaning further forward until he could reach down, down, his own hand ghosting up between Langa’s legs and causing him to jerk in place. “Put on a show.”
Oh, “show” him.
Hot.
He could do that.
Nodding, Langa blinked some through his own lightheaded arousal—trying to stay focused—as he dropped his hands from Reki’s legs to the button and zipper of his own pants. It didn’t take much to get them undone, Langa shoving both his jeans and his briefs down out of the way, his cock erect and free and throbbing as he wrapped his hand around it. All while Reki kept a gentle hold on his cheek. Which Langa would have preferred stay put—that physical connection—but Reki clearly had other ideas.
“Pretend I’m not here,” he said as he leaned back, his hand slipping away and leaving Langa wantonly missing his touch even as he sat directly in front of him. Yet, if he wanted a go at Reki’s apparently elusive dick, he had to work for it—had to give Reki whatever he wanted. Which wasn’t such a hard sell, as Reki had done so much for him over the years. The least he could do for him was this.
Retaining heavy eye contact, Langa slowly started stroking his own dick, wishing it was Reki who was doing it and supposing it was that desire that was inspiring this entire torturous game. Not that he didn’t like it, Reki’s eyes on him, watching as he twisted his hand up his shaft and thumbed at his tip before dropping back down again. He wanted Reki to see. After years of pining for him, of dreaming about being with him, it felt almost dirty that he was now on his knees, masturbating in front of him. In front of his best friend, who was still fully clothed and witness to it all.
Pretend I’m not here.
Though Langa didn’t want to, he closed his eyes for the sake of Reki’s request. Breath shaky, he stroked himself a few more times, dragging pre-cum up and down his penis, before deciding that, if he had been alone, he wouldn’t stay bent over in such a limiting position.
If he was alone, he’d be in bed, and so he slowly leaned back, body stretching long as he unfolded out onto the carpet. His ab and thigh muscles felt thin and tight, his jeans straining, but he was still in more than good enough shape to pull off the position. To keep his lower legs folded as he reclined completely, head on the floor and the center of his body—where he wanted the most attention—slightly elevated above everything else. Dick on display, he pulled up at the bottom of Reki’s sweatshirt with his free hand (the sweatshirt he was wearing), running his hands up across his flexing torso and imagining it was Reki doing so.
Still stroking himself, his hips bucked up to meet his hand, a light, gasping moan escaping his throat. One that he stifled into a hum as he pushed the sweatshirt further up, the chill of the room slinking up over his skin. He palmed at his own chest, wishing that Reki was the one undressing him, handling him. Another moan, this one echoing of Reki’s name as he plunged upward, a little faster now. Into his own hand, but always imagining it was Reki. That he was fucking Reki. God, how he wanted to fuck him—to be surrounded in him, swallowed by him. By his warmth and his scent and his everything.
Muscles contracting, that heat spiraled, inflating between his legs and leaving him stroking faster, while the hand that had been under his shirt was pulled up to his face. Unabashedly, he took in a deep breath, smelling the oversized sleeve of Reki’s sweatshirt—giving him but a taste of Reki’s sharp, wood and ginger scent—before a more clear and desperate, “Reki,” left his lips again.
His hips jerked upward, heat fluttered through him, and he released yet another plead lined with Reki’s name.
Reki, who was watching him still.
Cracking his eyes open, Langa looked heavily up at him, the sight of Reki still sitting on the couch, staring at him with red cheeks and a slightly open mouth, sending another rushing flood of pressure down through his body. He stroked faster, hips thrusting up with his rhythm as he cupped the head of his penis at the height of each motion. That heat was building, was contracting inside him, and he knew it wouldn’t be long until he exploded for Reki to see. He wantedReki to see. Wanted Reki’s eyes on him, always.
Just a few more hard, fast strokes and—
“S—Stop.”
The word hit him so hard his breath faltered, a whimpering gasp expelling from between his lips as every move he’d been in the midst of making came to a grinding halt. His dick throbbed in his hand, which squeezed it a little tighter, while the waves inside him crashed against a wall, nearly on the brink of overtaking it but only just failing.
While Reki, he wavered somewhere between struggling hesitance and determination, both being expressions that Langa was familiar with seeing on his face. He ultimately didn’t back down, settling on the latter as he took a deep, shaky breath and dropped his hands down to the lip of his own pants. Though Langa watched, it was the sound of Reki’s button slipping free and the clinking of his zipper that sent another pulsating rush through his body, one he had to grit his teeth against so as not to spill his load, which still inched so very close to the edge.
Pushing his pants and underwear down out of the way, Reki finally—finally—revealed his own delicious cock, the sight of it sitting nestled in his lap sending another dangerous jolt through Langa’s body.
Still frozen on the floor, he once again flexed his hand around his dick, a single bead of cum escaping the tip.
“Do you—” Reki gathered his composure as he spoke. “Do you still want to… suck my dick?”
“Yes,” Langa replied breathily, which seemed to further solidify Reki’s confidence.
“Then do it.”
Needing no further consent, Langa rolled himself back up onto his knees in one swift pull, wholly focused on his reward even as his insides dropped with heat. His eagerness appeared to startle Reki, whose hands hovered uncertainly as Langa immediately dove into his lap. Once again settled on the floor between Reki’s knees, he wrapped one hand around the base of Reki’s cock while at the same time dropping his mouth down around the head.
“L—Langa!” Reki sputtered, one of his hands finally settling on Langa’s shoulder and the other in his hair. “Don’t—Ah! Fuck! Agn!”
Wasting no time and humming with pleasure at having finally gotten what he’d been asking for, Langa threw himself into the task without any hesitation. No, he’d never given head to anyone, but he’d been dreaming about doing this to Reki for years and had done enough research to at least know what he shouldn’t do. With his lips guarding his teeth, he pulled Reki’s cock into his mouth as far as he dared, his tongue swirling around the tip, then down around the rim of that wonderfully swollen head. His hand, meanwhile, twisted lightly along Reki’s hot, velvet shaft, stroking upward as he sucked back up to the tip before popping free.
Reki’s hand gripped hard at his hair, while Langa stared for a moment into Reki’s lap, his belly doing a summersault as he gave into any and all urges to learn and explore. With his tongue flat out, he dipped it down to the base of Reki’s cock before dragging it up along the underside, slowly, all the way up, before once again pulling that warm, wet member inside his mouth.
“Holy— Langa—Ah!” Reki’s entire body twitched, before his hips jerked up into Langa’s mouth, the plunge only held at bay by Langa’s hand around his throbbing shaft. Slight, hitching little noises kept whimpering out of his mouth, while Langa bobbed his head up and down, humming some as he kept his tongue moving, as he licked and sucked, occasionally pulling back to just the tip—kissing and adoring it—while his hand stroked everything he couldn’t otherwise fit between his lips.
He thought back on how Reki had jerked himself off during their video chats weeks before, doing his best to mimic the movements while learning all the ways Reki liked getting blown otherwise. He certainly wasn’t going to become an expert after one go around, but, dammit, he could try.
“Just slow—slow do—AH!” Reki’s hand in his hair was gripping so tight it stung, but Langa honestly didn’t mind. With one hand ever around Reki’s dick, his other snaked under his t-shirt, up over his tense, twitching torso. He massaged the skin there, all the more delighted by the sensation of Reki’s choking breath under his fingertips, his skin sweaty and slick. Not unlike his dick, which was leaking and that Langa cleaned up with every bob of his head.
“Langa, I’m not— I’m gonna—”
Langa hoped he would.
“Shit!” Reki’s whole body jerked again, hips bucking upward, and though Langa could tell he was trying to control it, to hold back, he ultimately couldn’t. With the release of a whimpering cry, he came in Langa’s mouth. Which Langa was not, admittedly, ready for despite having wanted it to happen.
It didn’t taste bad, exactly, but there was more than he’d anticipated. Not because Reki somehow ejaculated more than the average person, but since Langa’s head was angled downward, much of what went immediately up then started dripping down, though he tried to swallow.
Which mostly made a mess, sticky wetness dribbling down his chin and over Reki’s cock even as he attempted to keep up. He kept swallowing, trying to lick up as much as he could, while Reki’s dick gave a few more feeble throbs before beginning to go soft. All while Reki remained tense with the aftershocks of his orgasm, his hand gripping so tight at Langa’s hair that the skin of his skull was tingling.
Reki eventually deflated, his whole body slumping back into the couch, while Langa—ever-holding Reki’s penis even as it softened—continued with his attentions, until he felt that he’d gotten almost all of the mess. Only then did he flick his eyes up, to find that Reki was ever-watching him.
“Sorry,” Reki eventually choked out, as Langa gave the tip of his penis one final licking kiss. “I didn’t last very—Wow—Uh—I mean, I tried to—You’re really—”
Wiping at his mouth with the back of his hand, Langa finally—and very gently—let Reki’s dick rest, before then balancing himself on Reki’s thighs and pushing himself up. Very purposefully, he cut Reki off with a deep, desperate kiss. Which Reki responded to well enough, once he got over his initial surprise.
With plenty of tongue and delectable wetness, they moaned and hummed into each other’s mouths, until the necessity to breathe eventually broke them apart.
“Holy shit,” Reki muttered, as he huffed for breath.
Leaning in, Langa closed his eyes and pressed his sweaty forehead against Reki’s.
“You were really into that,” Reki continued.
“Uh huh,” Langa agreed.
“You… really like dicks.”
“I really like yours,” Langa corrected, eyes fluttering back open. “I’ve been waiting forever to suck your dick. To touch you.” He kissed him again, lightly at the corner of his mouth. “To taste you. To… To be inside you.”
A light whine echoed up Reki’s throat, causing Langa to grin.
“I’ll touch you all over, Reki,” he continued. “If you let me.”
“Yeah,” Reki said weakly. “Yeah, okay.”
Kissing him one last time, Langa then felt a wave of waiting arousal surge up through him, leaving him shivering in place, basically in Reki’s lap.
“Reki?” he asked.
“What?”
“Can I touch myself now?”
Another wave left him whimpering.
“Oh.” Reki’s eyes dropped to where Langa’s dick was still painfully hard. He was bowed out from the couch, keeping it bobbing in the empty air as he was so close, so over-stimulated, and so sensitive that he feared even the slightest bit of friction would set him off. It was only the fear of dirtying his grandparents’ couch that had kept him from spilling over previously.
“I’ll do it,” Reki said simply. “Stand up.”
Getting to his feet, Langa braced himself on Reki’s shoulders, his heartbeat throbbing almost painfully down through his cock. He thought, maybe, that Reki was going to try blowing him too, as he was staring rather critically down between his legs. But within a few strokes of his hand up his shaft, Langa was pushed the rest of the way over the edge. Tensing, his hips helplessly thrust into Reki’s hold, head falling back as he came, hard, a choked groan crawling up out of his throat.
He saw stars for a moment—a hot flash of white followed by dizzying space. He had to blink away the fogginess, body left twitching and shivering.
He eventually sank down into Reki’s lap, arms dropping around Reki’s shoulders as Reki wrapped him up in his own. Leaning his head down on Reki’s shoulder, he closed his eyes and tried to catch his breath.
“Sorry,” Reki eventually whispered. “I was gonna try and do it for you too.”
Langa just sighed. “It’s fine—it was perfect.”
Reki chuckled weakly. “You seemed to really enjoy yourself.”
“Wait till I eat your ass.”
His laugh was more sputtered then, which pulled a small smile to Langa’s face.
“Hey, Langa?” he said about a minute later.
“Yeah?”
“You’re so fucking hot.”
It was Langa’s turn to laugh, which felt good after so many weeks of stress and worrying. And while none of that stress or worry had gone away, being with Reki somehow masked some of it. Maybe that wasn’t smart, or safe, but he needed it—the release of more than just his body.
He didn’t feel normal, but with Reki, it was like getting wrapped up in a safe blanket as opposed to being left out in the cold.
“Reki?”
“Mmhm?”
Cuddling closer—nuzzling into his neck—Langa sighed and allowed himself to sink into the security of Reki’s arms growing tighter around him as he said, “I think I like it when you boss me around.” He’d sort of expected his admission to garner another laugh, and when it didn’t, he leaned back again—only slightly—to get a better look at Reki’s face.
Reki wasn’t looking back at him, however. Instead, he was staring very specifically away as he worried his bottom lip. Eventually, he said, “I don’t really know why I act that way…”
Langa frowned. “Isn’t it because it’s fun?”
Reki’s eyes flicked his way. “Is it?”
“Like I said, I think I like it,” he continued. “Do you not like it?”
“I dunno.” He shrugged. “It is fun in the moment, I guess, but I feel embarrassed about it later.” His gaze dropped, his general expression being one of confusion.
“You don’t have to feel embarrassed,” Langa reasoned. “Why would you be?”
“Well, it’s not… normal, right? Because you’re—But I’m…”
Langa didn’t understand and all Reki had left to offer him was a shrug.
It was clear Reki was troubled about some part of this, though Langa couldn’t place what or why. Not wanting to ruin the mood, he didn’t push the subject, remaining silently curious as he returned to his previous cuddling.
It would have been nice to have fallen asleep like that, together, worn out from their activities, but that wasn’t altogether smart, not with them being somewhat exposed, filthy, and in a public space. These were all facts that Langa might have been able to get around in order to remain in Reki’s lap, but Reki couldn’t. The more time that lapsed, the more anxious he became.
Which was probably for the best. Despite not wanting to move, Langa also didn’t want to have to deal with being found in such a compromising position. And so when Reki finally got him on his feet, the two of them headed back upstairs to clean up and change if necessary (Reki’s shirt was covered in Langa’s cum, after all). Likely not wanting to give Langa the chance to collapse into bed, Reki was soon dragging him back downstairs, apparently determined that they would go outside and skate for a little while. Langa had been rather wishy-washy about skating of late, which had resulted in them not doing it. Reki was wearing such a big smile, though, and Langa was still feeling good after what they’d done, and so he didn’t fight it.
Which he should have known better than to have been doing all this time. As soon as their boards hit the driveway, that beating thrill thudded to life inside his chest. Shaking away the dust and debris, it pumped familiar, exciting warmth through his chest, Reki’s bright smile and enthusiasm carrying him all the higher.
None of it felt fake, even as he waited to come crashing back to earth. So long as Reki was there, he realized, he could have fun. He could focus on that and not on his past, even if only for one afternoon.
He should have gotten his skateboard out weeks ago—he should have known it’d make him feel better, even if getting to the point of trying had been difficult.
But then, was it the skating that was helping, or the Reki of it all?
He knew the answer to that, he supposed.
While the driveway was long and circular, it still didn’t offer much in the way of a course. There were skateparks in town, but Langa wasn’t particularly interested in being in public, and so didn’t bring them up. Not that Reki seemed to mind. He was smiling nearly the entire time they were on their boards, even if they were just practicing tricks on the flat.
Which did make Langa feel bad, because Reki loved skating even more than he did and it’d probably been weeks since he’d been on a board. Since he’d arrived in Canada.
That was Langa’s fault—he knew it was.
“It’s not,” Reki told him when he expressed as much. They were sitting in the grass after having taken a break a few hours in, sharing a water bottle back and forth. “I didn’t come here to skate—I came here to help you. Am I glad you’re feeling good enough to do it again? Of course! But it’s not your fault—none of this is your fault.” He took a sip of water before handing the bottle back Langa’s way. “And if you have more days where you feel really bad, that’s fine too. Whatever you need is okay.” He’d then leaned over and kissed Langa lightly on the cheek, a sweet gesture that had led to them making out for a little while, before the sound of a vehicle coming up from the bottom of the driveway had them breaking apart.
It wasn’t Langa’s grandparents, nor was it even a car. Rather, a loud, grumbling motorcycle circled up to the top of the drive, both Reki and Langa holding their boards under their arms as they got to their feet and moved to meet the biker.
Langa, of course, knew it was his Aunt Odette. His memory didn’t always serve him, but he was more than familiar with her motorcycle habit. She was alone—no Patrice or fiancé—and smiled at them as she pulled her helmet free of her short hair.
“Hello, boys,” she said as she dismounted, leaving her helmet to rest where she’d previously been sitting. “Enjoying the warm weather while it lasts?”
“I guess,” Langa replied, Reki adding a simple, “Something like that,” at the same time.
“It’ll get cold again soon, so you might as well.” She then looked at her watch—perhaps not really all that committed to the conversation—before glancing to the house. “Are Mom and Dad here?” she asked them a second later.
“No,” Langa replied. “They’re Christmas shopping.”
She raised a skeptical eyebrow. “Dad willingly told you that?”
“No, he denied it, but I know the truth.”
She barked out a laugh, before leaning back against her bike and saying, “Well, I am a little early I suppose.”
“For what?”
“Oh, we’re just getting together to talk about the party in a few weeks.”
“What party?” There wasn’t usually a party in November. There was Halloween and then Christmas.
“It’s a wedding party,” she said dismissively. “Taylor’s family is flying in for a few weeks before the big shebang and we thought we’d organize something before the rehearsal, just to meet everyone and play nice, you know, all that song and dance.”
“Oh.” Langa supposed that made sense.
“And if I forget to tell you in future,” she continued, as she pulled a cigarette from the pocket of her leather jacket, which she then lit as she popped it between her lips, “you’re allowed to bring a plus-one.”
“Plus-one?”
“To the wedding,” she said, grinning as she nodded to Reki. “So you can bring your boyfriend if he’s still here.”
Boyfriend—that word again. It left both Langa and Reki awkwardly red, the two of them loitering in place until Langa finally offered up a quiet, “Sure, maybe.”
Odette, meanwhile, appeared to get a considerable kick out of their struggle, sniggering to herself as she pinched her cigarette between two fingers and blew out a cloud of smoke.
“Also,” she started a second later, her eyes landing fully on Reki, “I want to thank you for befriending Patrice.”
Reki’s discomfort was overtaken by surprise.
“It’s all she’s been talking about lately,” Odette explained. “She’s always had a tough time making friends, being, well, the way she is, so I appreciate you giving her a chance.”
“Oh, it’s… no problem,” Reki assured. “She’s cool.”
“She’s not,” her mother said quite solidly. “That’s part of her problem, but she’s a good kid.” She took another drag of her cigarette. “She also mentioned that she’d been talking with your sister. You set that up?”
“Yeah.” Reki shrugged. “She said she needed to practice her Japanese and my sister needs to practice her English, and since they’re around the same age, I figured it’d work out.”
“They’ve only talked a few times, but Patrice thinks she’s nice enough.”
“She’s a brat,” Reki said sternly, “but Patrice seems like the type not to get offended by that, so…”
Odette laughed. “That’s true. It’s almost more of a relief that she has such a hard time making friends—I’d be afraid she’d get taken advantage of if she was more outgoing.”
“Yeah, I can get that,” Reki replied. “Langa’s clueless most of the time too. There’s this one creepy guy we know from this event we skate at that was totally coming on to him for weeks and he just let it happen.”
Whipping toward him, Langa gaped. “I did not!”
“He gave you roses and you accepted them.”
“What else was I supposed to do?”
Reki rolled his eyes, while Odette sniggered.
“I still think you’re wrong about what he was trying to do,” Langa muttered.
“Oh, Langa,” Reki lamented as he dropped a heavy hand onto his shoulder. “So innocent, so pure.”
That was definitely not true and Reki knew it, intimately.
“Can’t say I’m surprised,” Odette said of the whole thing. “They both seemed to have gotten the awkward end of the gene pool, because they certainly didn’t get it from Oliver or me. Probably from our mother’s side, which,” Odette nodded thoughtfully, “makes sense, since Patrice is more like Mom in most ways than she is me. You though,” she eyed Langa. “You got all the awkwardness and none of the talent.”
“I have talent!” Langa rebuked, while Reki laughed.
“Alright, you are a very gifted athlete,” Odette added. “You do get that from Oliver. But as far as everything else…” She took another drag and shrugged.
“I’m talented at other things…” Langa muttered, knowing he sounded petulant.
“He’s good at eating,” Reki stated.
“I don’t want to know about what you two do behind closed doors,” Odette reasoned.
Langa huffed, while it took Reki a moment to realized what she meant, before he went about as red as a tomato.
“That’s not what I was talking about!” he rebuked hotly, much to Odette’s amusement.
“All I’m really saying,” she continued a moment later, “is that you certainly didn’t inherit any mechanical skills.”
Langa supposed it was fruitless to disagree—everyone apparently had the same idea about that, even Reki.
“Does Patrice do that kind of stuff?” Reki asked. “I know she’s an artist…”
“Sure.” Odette nodded. “She’s been working with Mom on cars and bikes since she could walk. She’s really good at puzzles, that sort of thing. Likes to take stuff apart and put it back together again, figure out how it works from the inside.”
Like skeletons, Langa realized.
“She does all the work on my bike these days.” She patted the seat of her motorcycle. “I know enough to do general maintenance, but I don’t have a natural interest in anything beyond that. So her skill works out well in the end.”
“Free work on your bike?” Reki asked good-naturedly.
“Well, yes,” Odette agreed, “but it also means she’s got a good future set up for her. It’s hard to make it in any job being as socially challenged as she is, and she certainly doesn’t have the privilege of being a gifted athlete.” She nodded to Langa. “She’s in line to work with Mom and inherit the shop after she’s gone—it’s been planned that way since she was little—so I can die peacefully knowing she’ll at least have that security, even if her social life is always lacking.”
“By shop, you mean your mom’s car business?” Reki double-checked.
“Right.” Odette nodded. “She works there part-time now, but after she graduates, she can either get her degree first or start working in a full-time position.”
“Is that…” Reki looked hesitant, “…what she wants?”
Odette laughed. “I’m not forcing her to do anything, if that’s what you’re asking—she’s been at Mom’s elbow since she was a toddler and has always expressed wanting to work in the business. Family business, I guess? Better her than me.”
“She’ll inherit?” Langa asked.
“That’s the plan,” Odette said, not at all mincing her words. “Can’t imagine you’d be interested.”
“No, I’m not,” Langa said plainly. “But what about you and Uncle Owen?”
“I’m not mechanic enough for that sort of gig. And Owen’s about as clumsy in a workshop as you are. Oliver got most of that juice and since he’s gone, well…” She sighed and lightly shrugged, while Langa dropped his gaze to the ground.
“So…” Reki sounded thoughtful. “What if he wasn’t gone?”
“What do you mean?” Odette asked.
“You said it’s been planned that Patrice would inherit since she was little, but Langa’s dad worked with your mom for a while, didn’t he? Wouldn’t he have inherited first?”
“Well,” Odette shrugged again, “that’s true. It was a bit messy there for a while, after he came back. It was Patrice, then Oliver, then Patrice again, basically. But I figure that’s just details.” She took a final drag of her cigarette, before dropping it to the ground and stamping it out with the toe of her boot.
“Wait.” Reki, however, was still confused. “So Patrice was in line, but then Langa’s dad came back later so he was in line instead, and then after he… passed, it was Patrice again?” He said it like he was just trying to make sure, though Langa didn’t understand why it mattered. Oliver was dead, so like his aunt had said, it was just irrelevant details now.
“In a way, I suppose,” Odette reasoned. “Patrice was still young at the time Oliver came back, so it was hardly set in stone, but basically that’s the general idea.”
“Oh…” Reki was frowning, his arms crossing thoughtfully over his chest.
“Why?” Odette’s stare had turned critical.
“I was just… trying to understand,” Reki replied. “So… if Langa’s dad had inherited instead, would everything have gone to Langa after that, or…?”
Odette stared at him for a long moment, looking equally as thoughtful. “That depends,” she said slowly. “Oliver would have been the one to decide, I suppose.”
“Would he have though?” Reki pushed. “Given it all to Langa?”
“Why does it matter?” Langa asked somewhat harshly. “He’s gone.”
Reki slumped, shying away some. “Sorry,” he muttered. “I was just curious.”
“Well, seeing as Oliver thought the sun and moon of you,” Odette nodded to Langa, “he might have passed it down that way, whether you had any knack for that kind of thing or not.” She sounded a little colder now, but still managed another small, half-shrug. “But, as we’ve established, he’s gone now, so none of these hypotheticals matter.” Pushing herself off her bike, she nodded down the driveway, both Langa and Reki looking over to see his grandparents’ car pulling up to meet them. “Patrice is more than capable of doing the job. She’ll do it well and I’ll feel better for it.” Casting them one final look, she headed off toward Nana and Luis, who’d parked behind her bike and were climbing out of the car.
Langa, meanwhile, was frowning as he turned toward Reki.
“What?”
His frown deepened. “You were asking a lot of questions…”
Reki released a heavy sigh. “I really was just curious, that’s all. Just like when I was talking to, well…” His muttering trailed off and he fiddled his fingers together nervously. “I did talk to Patrice a few weeks ago, about some things.”
“What things?”
“I wasn’t hiding it from you,” Reki continued. “There’s just been a lot of other stuff going on and I didn’t want to make you more upset. I was going to tell you, I promise.”
“What did you talk about?” Langa asked severely.
“Nothing really bad,” Reki said quickly. “I was asking her about what happened with your… suicide attempt, because I know you have a hard time with that. And since we know something else actually happened, I wanted to know the details.”
“You could have asked me,” Langa rebuked.
Reki wavered in place. “You don’t like talking about it…” he murmured.
Which was… true.
“I wasn’t trying to hide anything,” Reki reiterated as he reached out and gently pinched Langa’s sleeve between his fingers. “I’m just trying to understand everything that’s going on, I promise.”
Which Langa supposed he couldn’t fault him for, given the discovery that was yet just between the two of them. He didn’t like talking about that time, or thinking about it. Maybe he was even glad that someone else had explained, even if he was also bothered that they’d been talking about him.
“Patrice just explained to me what everyone else thinks happened,” Reki whispered as he took a step closer. “And then… And then we did talk a bit about your dad.”
Was that where all Reki’s questions to Aunt Odette had come from?
Langa’s defenses rose again, even as he tried to hold them back. “What about him?”
Reki’s mouth open and closed a few times, before he finally said, “Some not very nice things.”
“My dad wasn’t a bad person,” Langa snapped.
“I didn’t say that. Of course he wasn’t a bad person.”
“Then nothing else matters.”
Reki once again floundered, before barely whispering, “But what if it does?”
Langa pulled himself free of Reki’s hold. “He had some problems, but he dealt with them.” At least, as far as Langa knew—as far as he could remember and as far as he’d been told. “You never knew him, so why is it any of your business?”
Reki raised his hands in a pacifying manner and took a step back. “I’m just trying to be honest, Langa.”
“Well, maybe don’t talk about stuff that doesn’t have anything to do with you.”
“That’s not fair.”
“Why not?”
“Because,” Reki hissed, “one of us has to start asking questions and you’re not doing it!”
Langa leaned in closer again, his heart skipping a beat as he said, “Someone trying to kill me doesn’t have anything to do with my dad. Just drop it.”
They stared at each other for a few more tense moments, before Langa ripped himself away. Stuffing his hands into the pocket of Reki’s sweatshirt, he marched back toward the house and forcefully ignored the unease that was pooling at the base of his spine.
Notes:
Trouble in paradise? I mean, more like more trouble on top of trouble, no paradise to be see, lol.
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 18 is actually available elsewhere, so feel free to visit.
Also, PLEASE leave reviews, guys. I know it's the time of year where everyone gets busy, but with the fandom slowing down, your words of encouragement are that much more important. Like, I can't stress this enough.
Chapter 18
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Reki was once again left reminding himself that Langa was under a lot of stress and that his defensive anger wasn’t a sign that anything was truly wrong between them. It was a difficult reminder to swallow, as his inherent insecurities wanted to send him spiraling as he turned toward the house and watched Langa march in through the front door, not even sparing him a cursory look over his shoulder. He disappeared inside, while Reki was left standing in the driveway holding his skateboard and feeling caught somewhere between being an idiot, being an asshole, and being so anxious he wanted to run off after him.
He wasn’t trying to hurt Langa, or make things worse for him. All he really wanted was to understand. Understand what Langa had gone through, his family, his past. All the things that Langa had such a hard time talking about. He didn’t want to make him—didn’t want to force the issue. He’d learned the hard way that trying to get Langa to talk when he didn’t want to generally didn’t go his way, and so he had to start talking to other people, didn’t he? About the “suicide attempt” and… the accident.
He wanted to protect Langa, but then, no matter what had happened prior, nobody had seemingly been trying to hurt Langa since, so was poking at the scab just going to reopen old wounds that were better left alone?
He didn’t know. He didn’t know anything! That was the problem!
And he was… scared. Scared of sticking his head in the sand, but also of daring to look. Should he go to the police despite how useless doing so might end up being? Or would that make it worse? And how careful did he have to be about what he said? To who? Which of the people in Langa’s life were dangerous and which weren’t? Was it even okay to be suspicious of Langa’s family, or was that somehow… inappropriate?
How careful did he have to be? How deeply did he dare to delve, when he had no idea what he was getting himself into?
Or was the safest thing to get Langa through his visit so they could go home and never think about this again?
No, he couldn’t do that. Someone had tried to kill Langa—he couldn’t let that go. He couldn’t forgive and forget something so horrific.
He had to know—he had to get answers. And if Langa was too… broken to go after those answers himself, then Reki had a responsibility to do it in his stead. He had to, as someone who loved Langa, who wanted to keep him safe. He couldn’t let this sleeping dog lie, because what if it woke up and went after Langa again?
If the accident hadn’t been such, then someone had gone after him a second time. Why wouldn’t they try again? And if the accident didn’t have anything to do with Langa being pushed, then wasn’t it better to know that too?
But Langa, he probably hadn’t even considered that perhaps the accident hadn’t been exactly that. Why would he? Why was Reki so caught up on that idea? Because it was a hit and run? Was he grasping at straws or was he being rational?
He didn’t know…
He didn’t know what to do.
And now Langa was mad at him. Had snapped at him. Again. Because he’d been pushing at subjects Langa wasn’t ready to deal with.
Of course Reki didn’t think Oliver had been a bad person—he didn’t go in assuming that about anyone. Yet, that didn’t mean he’d been perfect either. And if he’d done anything to warrant someone else’s resentment, or even been caught up in a situation where he’d found himself on the “wrong side,” then certainly that was worth knowing.
But Langa… He didn’t want to talk about Oliver, not outside the rose-colored goggles that everyone who lost someone precious wanted to wear. To Langa, it didn’t matter anymore about anything unsavory in his father’s past, because his father was gone, so what point was there in sullying his memory?
Reki understood that. No, he’d never lost someone in the way Langa had, but he could get it. Going through the pain of such a thing, it probably minimized the negative, at least as far as those negatives were forgivable. Langa didn’t want to focus on the past, he simply wanted to remember Oliver as best as he could—even in his limited capacity—as the good, loving father he’d apparently been, even with whatever flaws he’d also carried.
And Reki, he didn’t want to dampen Langa’s memory of his father. He wanted Langa to look back on his dad and, of whatever he remembered, focus on the good instead of the bad. He didn’t want Langa to dwell, or get distracted by things he couldn’t do anything about. That wouldn’t help him, not when a person he loved so dearly had been ripped away so brutally. What did it matter that Oliver had been an alcoholic, or any number of things, when the people he’d left behind loved him so much in spite of all that?
Love, maybe, wasn’t measured by some abstract feeling, but by how much could be forgiven by way of that devotion. Perhaps that was how parents were so blinded when their children did terrible things—like murder. Not because they didn’t know such a thing had been terrible, but because their own ability to forgive stretched so far beyond the truth that it’d always eclipse reality.
Langa didn’t care about his father’s faults—was easily able to forgive them—and wanted Reki to see him the way he did. And maybe, if things were different, Reki would have been happy to give Langa that comfort, but the idea of simply living in ignorance didn’t sit well with him. Not because he was the type that needed to know everything about everyone—generally, he preferred to know as little as possible, truth be told. Except that, this time, his bias was toward Langa. It didn’t matter how much Lang snapped at him, or got angry, or said nasty things, because Reki loved him and he could justify that treatment with a whole slew of defenses on Langa’s behalf, no matter the opinions of others. And if someone came up to him and said he shouldn’t let himself be treated “that way,” he’d probably tell them to fuck off.
Just like Langa had about Oliver.
He didn’t blame Langa, and he didn’t want to dredge up the subject, but he couldn’t…
He couldn’t stand idly by and let someone try to hurt Langa again. Not when Langa couldn’t fight back, or expect it, or defend himself. This wasn’t like skating against Adam or participating in dangerous races during “S.” Langa was vulnerable, hurting, and in no position to help himself. So Reki had to do it.
He had to try, or…
Or what? Die?
If someone had tried to kill Langa twice—or even once—and they found out that Reki knew, then certainly he was in danger too. Maybe such a person wouldn’t try to kill him, but then, maybe they would. Both of them—both he and Langa.
Yet, that wasn’t what scared Reki. He wasn’t afraid of someone coming after him, even if it was nerve-wracking. No, he was afraid for Langa. What would he do if something happened to him? Langa was the most important person in his life now, and while he wasn’t the overly-dramatic type that would claim he couldn’t live without him, the fact was, he didn’t want to.
He had to protect him. He had to do something.
He needed to figure this out!
“You look rather troubled.” A hand clamped down on Reki’s shoulder, causing him to reflexively freeze as his eyes bugged wide. A chill ran up his spine, before he whipped his head over his shoulder and came face to face with Luis. His expression was flat as he leaned in close, eyes scrutinizing. “Something wrong?”
Finally, Reki had the awareness to jump in surprise. He managed to stifle a shout, even as he skirted away out of reach.
Luis grinned manically. “Surprised you.”
Eyes still wide, Reki straightened and tried to figure out what to say. Thankfully, Luis was more than capable of continuing without assistance.
“I love a good sneak attack,” he admitted and laughed. “You never saw it coming!”
“Ah, I guess I didn’t,” Reki admitted awkwardly, offering up a small smile as he fiddled with the edge of his headband.
Luis’s gaze turned critical once again, his eyes slipping from Reki to the door—where Langa had disappeared—lingering for a few seconds before he was once again focused on Reki. “Did you two have a… disagreement?”
Disagreement? That was perhaps more accurate than labeling it a total fight. Or maybe Reki was comforted by the fact that “disagreement” sounded less threatening than the alternative.
Yet, even so, he wasn’t sure how to discuss this subject with Langa’s grandfather, of all people. Probably best to simply not, if he could manage.
“Ah, something like that,” he replied vaguely. “It’s fine. No big deal, really.” A claim that he hoped was true. While he wasn’t nearly as upset as he had been the last time Langa had snapped at him, there was always that niggling doubt. It helped, now, that he had a better idea of why Langa was upset, as well as the fact that he was there, with him, and could see his expressions. While Langa had been peeved when he’d marched off, Reki had seen more defensive fear than anything else in his face.
Perhaps, like last time, the best thing he could do was give Langa space and time. He was still close by, which was far more comforting than when they’d been half a world apart.
“Ah, yes,” Luis started, sighing fondly. “The trials and tribulations of young love.”
It took Reki a moment to totally comprehend what he’d said, and when he finally did, his entire face immediately flushed with red, mouth gaping as he tried to come up with something to say. While neither he nor Langa had been particularly good at hiding their new… “relationship,” Reki was still at a loss on what to say when people brought it up. This was the second time in the last twenty minutes that someone had mentioned it rather casually, as if it was all very normal. Which was downright grating, because though he and Langa were finally starting to settle into their new “situation,” it was still fresh, and neither of them had been going out of their way to announce it to anyone, even if they hadn’t been altogether good at hiding it.
Mostly, Reki was distressed over the fact that he still didn’t know exactly where he and Langa stood. Were they boyfriends now? Best friends still, obviously, which—somehow—felt like a heftier term to Reki than “boyfriend.” Boyfriends could be measured by all kinds of distance or closeness. One could have a new boyfriend that they barely knew, or be just on the verge of getting married by contrast. Which was, perhaps, why Reki didn’t like the term. It wasn’t precise enough for what he and Langa had, and so he wasn’t sure how to label their relationship. This made it all the more difficult to try and talk about it to other people, something Reki probably wouldn’t want to do even if he had a more concise understanding.
“Not to worry!” Luis said when Reki continued to be lost for words. “Unless, of course,” his stare turned dramatically critical once again, “you’ve hurt poor Bubble Gum’s feelings?”
Had he? Perhaps, but not in the manner most people would typically expect.
“It’s just a misunderstanding,” Reki replied meekly, hoping he was right.
“Well, then!” Scooting in closer, Luis was smiling again as he dropped an arm around Reki’s shoulders. “No need for anyone to get in a tizzy over it. Might you come inside and help me out in the kitchen?”
“Uh…”
“We’re having everyone over and I could use the help.” His hold around Reki’s shoulders tightened. “And if you and Bubble Gum are out of sorts, I can use the situation to my advantage.” He waggled his eyebrows.
“Advantage?” Reki asked, as he was forced to walk alongside Luis toward the house.
“To learn everything about you, of course,” he said.
Right, because Langa wasn’t there to interfere.
Reki almost declined, not really wanting to be victim to all of Luis’s probing, nonsensical questions. But then, if Luis was going to be asking him questions, then certainly he’d be able to ask Luis questions in turn… right? There’s was nothing strange about him wanting to learn more about Langa’s family. Besides, the fact that Langa’s memory was so fuzzy almost justified his curiosity.
This… This was okay.
Allowing himself to be dragged into the house, he caught sight of Langa sitting on the sofa in the living area, facing away and staring out the window. Satisfied that he at least knew where he was, he went along with Luis to the kitchen, trying to organize his thoughts. It was hard to figure what he wanted to know when he was still so clueless about everything, which left him uncertain how or where to start. But then, perhaps it was best not to launch into anything. Even if Langa’s grandfather had nothing to do with anything that had happened (Reki hoped that to be the case), he didn’t want to come across as nosy or invasive—even if that seemed to be Luis’s M.O. in turn.
“So, tell me,” Luis cooed once they were standing behind the counter, Luis going about pulling supplies from the various cabinets. “How did you and Bubble Gum meet?”
A rather generic question in comparison to Luis’s previous attempts.
“Ah, school, technically,” Reki replied. “We were in the same class.”
“And how did you become friends?” He’d gone to the fridge and was pulling out various food stuffs, while Reki stood somewhat awkwardly nearby.
“He did a job for the skate shop I work at,” Reki explained. “And then I offered to teach him to skate, and…”
“And the rest is history,” Luis supplied.
“Er, yes.”
Luis dropped a bag of potatoes on the counter then, and whipped very purposefully toward Reki. “How long have you two been canoodling?”
“Cano—What?” Reki didn’t know that word.
“Snogging, necking, playing tonsil hockey, you know.” He waggled his eyebrows again.
None of those words really made much sense to Reki, though he was able to parse out that last phrase and that, along with Luis’s suggestive attitude, made it pretty clear what he was asking about. Which had Reki flushing bright red.
“Not—Not that long,” he admitted quietly.
“So this is a new thing?”
“I… guess so…”
“Then you two have only been friends up until recently?”
This was kind of personal. “Yeah…”
“Bestfriends?”
“Yes…”
Luis looked him pointedly up and down. “Well, that’s definitely the best way to go about it.”
Reki wasn’t entirely sure what he was referring to.
“Our, ah, ‘significant others’ should always be our best friends,” he continued as he yanked the potato bag open. “You two are lucky to have found that with each other before deciding to take the leap.”
“The leap?”
“Diving into a relationship. Most people aren’t so lucky.”
A sentiment Reki did, in fact, understand. After years of pining, he’d pretty much given up on the idea of a romantic relationship with his best friend, only for Langa’s trip to change everything. He was lucky—most boys in love with their male friends didn’t get this sort of outcome.
“That’s true,” Reki said quietly and licked his lips as he tried to find an “in.” It didn’t matter where or on what subject, so long as he could somehow turn the conversation from him to Langa’s family. That was the hardest bit to accomplish, right? He hoped so, even as he felt like he was still walking around blind. “Is that how you ended up with your wife?”
“Nancy? No. We went the more expected route. Meet each other, shallow attraction,” he eyed Reki and grinned, “doing a whole lot of things we shouldn’t have…” Reki’s cheeks went pink again. “And then, later, finding that we did well together in other aspects of our lives.”
“Not love at first sight?” Reki asked.
“Oh, definitely not,” Luis admitted almost too readily. “Frankly, Nancy made me quite nervous. I was scared of her, which I suppose also made it sort of exciting.”
“Scared?” Reki asked, as Luis handed him a knife and a potato. “Why?”
“Because she’s terrifying!” he reasoned as the two of them went about peeling potatoes over the sink.
“She seems nice…”
“Oh, yes, plenty nice,” Luis agreed. “But absolutely insane.”
Reki had no idea how to respond to that.
“Certainly you’ve noticed the same thing,” he continued. “A dominant gene, the Lamoreaux insanity. Every one of my children has it, and both grandchildren.”
“Is that… Is that a real thing?” What was he talking about? Was Langa sick with something else?!
“Real? Of course! Absolutely no fear of anything, a propensity for jumping into danger without a second thought.” He eyed Reki again. “A general attraction to very life-threatening hobbies, usually involving things that go incredibly fast.”
“Oh,” Reki said, finally understanding. “That. Got it.”
Luis laughed, probably at Reki’s very obvious familiarity with what he was referring to.
“What do you mean that all your kids are like that?” Reki asked. “And Patrice? She seems pretty… chill.”
“‘Chill’ is the main problem,” Luis rebuked. “They’re all so ‘chill’ about everything—makes me incredibly anxious.” He literally shivered as he placed his peeled potato on the counter and sliced clean through it with his knife. “Some of the things I’ve seen Nancy do without batting an eye—terrifying, I tell you.”
“Langa has done some stuff over the years that was pretty scary and stupid,” Reki agreed.
“It’s the stupidity that we have to watch out for,” Luis said, leveling his knife in a knowing fashion before beginning to peel another potato. “I don’t know how many scrapes I’ve had to bail Nancy out of, and she’s never fazed. It’s always ‘Well, it made sense at the time,’ or ‘I was only doing what needed to be done,’ or ‘I thought it’d be fun.’ Absolute insanity. And all of them are like this. I fancy I’d only have half as much white hair had our children—and their children—inherited any sort of sense.”
Reki hummed out a laugh. “Langa’s dad was like that too?”
“Oliver was the worst one,” Luis said simply, before something very stifling overcame his expression, as he once again sliced through a potato.
Reki had finished peeling his some time before, but still held on to it. “I’m sorry,” he said quietly—honestly. “I didn’t mean to bring him up—Langa just has a hard time talking about him and I was curious considering…” Everything.
“It’s quite alright,” Luis assured, though he still lacked much of his previous animation. “Better to talk about him than pretend he didn’t exist.”
Reki supposed that was… true, yet, even so, “You don’t have to if you don’t want to. It’s… kind of what Langa got angry with me about.” Not totally, but it also wasn’t really a lie. “I’ve heard some stuff about him since getting here and—Well—I know it’s not my business, really.”
Luis had turned to him, his expression still somewhat masked as he frowned. “Heard some things?” he asked. “Some not so great things, I gather.”
“Uh, yeah, sort of…”
Luis hummed. “Oliver was… a complicated young man. Too much of both me and his mother in him. The worst of us both, really, always competing. Made for a dangerous combination of rash fearlessness and foolish arrogance. I saw it coming his whole childhood—should have taken responsibility earlier, but…” He shrugged. “What’s done is done, now.”
“I… guess so…” Staring down at his potato, Reki picked at it absentmindedly.
“It’s both my fault and Nancy’s he turned out the way he did,” he said lastly—almost coldly. It was a claim that Reki didn’t exactly know how to respond to, not without dredging up other potentially bad memories. If Luis’s parents had been abusive alcoholics, as Patrice had said, then he supposed watching his own son also become an alcoholic had probably been pretty terrible. To the point where he could understand Luis being so bitter. Bitterness that left Reki shifting somewhat awkwardly in place. But then, if he was really going to commit to finding out all he could, he needed to learn how to deal with the inevitable discomfort of doing so.
All families were messy underneath, he supposed, no matter how clean the surface.
“He was a good dad, though, wasn’t he?” Reki asked quietly. “That’s what Langa says…”
Luis’s expression softened, some of the warmth returning. “I’m glad that’s what Langa remembers,” he said. “It’s better that he only think of Oliver at his best—there’s no point in him dwelling on the rest.”
But the “rest” was what Reki needed to know!
He wanted to ask more, but with a swiftness that was reminiscent of whiplash, Luis was back to his upbeat, nearly erratic attitude, leaving little room for Reki to get in more questions around his fast-talking cooking directions. It quickly came to his attention that Luis was likely now avoiding the subject of Oliver, which made it even harder for Reki to somehow bring him up. Not without looking nosy or rude. Thus, he didn’t, instead putting to use his skills in the kitchen, most of which he’d learned from his mom and that Luis was apparently impressed by.
“You really know you’re way around this sort of thing!” he said at one point.
“Just basic skills,” Reki submitted, hoping it wasn’t totally obvious how distracted he was otherwise.
He was eventually released, once other people started arriving. Odette and Nancy appeared from somewhere else in the house, discussing the party Odette had mentioned previously. While Owen arrived with Patrice in tow, whom he’d “picked up on his way into town.” Richard and Taylor (Odette’s fiancé) arrived at about the same time, which apparently made for a complete party.
Langa remained downstairs and was generally social, though he did keep casting Reki somewhat pouty, hurt looks whenever they happened to catch each other’s eyes. Which was quite often, as Reki had no desire to make it generally known that he and Langa were in a “disagreement.” Yet, he also kept his focus on everyone else present. Mostly because—of all the people there—he wanted to get the chance to talk to Owen.
Bad idea, one might think, given his general unpleasantness, but the more Reki thought on it, the more he wanted to at least try and talk to him. Nanako had said he’d been more involved with the investigation into the accident, so of everyone, he had to be the best source if there were any more details worth looking into. So long as Reki didn’t make it clear that he found the whole thing suspicious, then he hoped he could get away with any questions by playing at innocent curiosity.
He was Langa’s “significant other,” so it made sense that he’d be interested. Especially given why he’d been flown there in the first place. It was possible to pull it off, or so he kept telling himself through dinner. He was seated beside Langa, who was still playing the part of being pouty and silently upset, as he tended to do during the rare instances that Reki either, one, did something he didn’t like, or, two, somehow made him jealous. As Reki was trying to both learn about and get on the good side of Langa’s family, he couldn’t help staying focused on the casual conversation around the dinner table, thus generally pretending he didn’t notice Langa’s sourness.
Though he kept a keen eye, it took nearly three hours before he finally got the opportunity he’d been hoping for.
“Just admit it,” Odette said, smiling and teasing as she gestured vaguely in Owen’s direction.
“I’m not going to admit anything,” Owen rebuked, finally snapping beyond his breaking point with Odette’s teasing about his previously failed relationship. The conversation had started out civilly enough, but Odette had been poking away at him for a while and he’d been doing a very poor job not being bothered. Nancy was annoyed with them both, Luis kept trying to change the subject, and both Richard and Taylor drank wine and stayed out of it. While Patrice, Langa, and Reki sat and twiddled their thumbs stupidly. Reki wouldn’t say it was awkward, exactly, mostly because it felt like everyone in the room was accustomed to their bickering. Perhaps, had they been in a bigger crowd, the scene would have been more offensive, but as it was, the worst response was minor exasperation. Odette appeared to be enjoying herself, and much of what she said was in good humor.
Until the end, when her barbs grew sharper and Owen became that much more defensive.
And while Reki was certainly no expert in matters relating to Langa’s family, he did have the distinct feeling that something was… off-balance.
Missing.
Like the argument could have been settled had someone else known how to temper it. But that someone wasn’t there.
Or Reki was to the point of being so desperate to figure anything out that he was filling in nonexistent holes.
“You’re problem is that you never chill out,” Odette reasoned. “If you’d take some responsibility, maybe she wouldn’t have broken up with you in the first place.”
“You don’t even know what you’re talking about,” Owen muttered.
“I know you.”
“You think you do. You think you know everything.”
“Are you sure you want to marry into this family?” Richard asked as he leaned a little closer to Taylor, his question carrying quite loudly across the dining room.
“I’ve made my peace with the consequences,” she said and took another very delicate, sophisticated sip of her wine. She was dressed to the nines in a feminine suit, her makeup done perfectly, her long, black hair in tiny braids that cascaded down her back. Very business chic.
“What about you?” Richard asked, as he twitched his attention to Reki, who was sitting across the table from him. “You sure you’re making the right decision?”
“To what?” he asked.
“Be with Langa.”
He glanced over at Langa, who was making no effort to hide any of his poutiness anymore. Probably due to Reki ignoring him all evening. Not in a purposeful manner, as Reki was still keeping a close eye on him, but he also hadn’t been offering him any real smiles or touches either.
Reki sighed. “It’s whatever I guess,” he decided and sipped very lightly at his own wine, which he didn’t really like that much, but it seemed the appropriately mundane thing to do given the question and his answer. Comically so, perhaps, as Richard snorted out a short laugh.
“At least my fiancé isn’t making emotional sacrifices in order to justify being with me,” Owen said, voice flat, but his delivery was quick. He was clearly talking to Odette.
Odette, who was only more amused. “You’re right. She’s not. Because she decided to break up with you rather than go to the effort to even try.”
A brutal retort, one that earned even more of Nancy’s disapproval. Not that Owen hadn’t been asking for it.
Reki, Richard, and Taylor all shared another look and took a sip of their wine in unison.
Langa huffed, while Patrice was still focused quite contentedly on her food and was humming under her breath.
“Fine,” Owen said through his teeth. Scooting his chair back, he stood, grabbed up his plate, and said, “Excuse me,” before stalking off for the kitchen.
“Always such a sore loser,” Odette said once he was gone.
“You could try being nice to him,” Nancy reasoned.
“I am nice,” Odette rebuked. “Most of the time. It’s not my fault he gets all cranky every time the tables turn on him. You guys just treat him like a baby because he’s the youngest.”
“He’s sensitive,” Luis corrected. “And you two do bicker about an awful lot of sensitive things.”
Odette practically glared at her parents. “You guys didn’t jump to my defense when he was constantly harping on me for getting pregnant at seventeen.”
“Well, you were a pregnant teenager,” Nancy replied.
“So he gets a pass?”
“He is the only one of you that has not ended up accidentally having a child before marriage, so yes,” Nancy replied.
Patrice looked up as if she’d been addressed directly, doe-eyes blinking.
“In Oliver’s defense,” Odette continued, “he and Nanako did get married beforeLanga was born.”
“Not before he was conceived,” Nancy pointed out.
“Besides,” Odette continued, “I think our poor behavior is probably more a reflection on the two of you than anyone else.”
Luis cocked his head thoughtfully. “She’s not wrong.”
Nancy sighed.
“Are you finished?” Reki asked, finally sparing Langa a look as he reached out for his plate. Despite his sour mood, he’d eaten well, which Reki was internally grateful for.
He stared silently at Reki for a few seconds, as conversation carried on around them, before offering up a muttered, “Yes, but I can do it.”
“It’s fine, I got it,” Reki said, grabbing up Langa’s plate alongside his own, before standing. He could feel Langa’s eyes trailing him as he moved toward the kitchen, and he half-expected Langa to follow anyway. Thankfully—in a weird, unfortunate way—he didn’t. Perhaps because they were “fighting?” The idea left Reki’s gut twisting with unease, even as his brain focused at the task at hand.
Owen was standing at the kitchen sink as Reki approached from the side. He had the sleeves of his button-down shirt rolled up and was washing the stack of dishes Luis had used to make dinner. They had a dishwashing machine, but perhaps Owen was simply doing something so as to give himself a reason not to return to the dining room.
Faltering only a second, Reki slowly approached, still silent as he neatly placed his and Langa’s plates—along with their silverware—beside the rest of the dirty dishes.
Owen must have known he was there by that point, but, even so, there was no acknowledgement. Which was near enough to unbalance Reki and his plan. But, knowing he might not get this opportunity again, Reki forcefully settled himself and pushed onward.
“Um, can I—can I ask you a question?” he started quietly, which finally earned him a chilly look as Owen’s hands froze in their ministrations beneath the soapy water in the sink.
“That depends,” he eventually said, words slow and much frostier than they had been in the dining room.
Which… wasn’t a huge shock. Reki wasn’t sure why, but it’d been made pretty clear to him that Owen didn’t approve of him being there, so he probably didn’t much like him as a result.
Still, he had to try. And, hopefully, he wasn’t pushing the envelope too far.
“I was talking to Langa’s mom the other day,” he explained. “And she said that… that you were the one that was sort of dealing with the, uh, the details of everything after—after Langa’s dad—”
Owen’s gaze narrowed with measurable coldness.
“Just, Langa has a hard time remembering stuff,” he said quickly, sort of lying, “and given why I was flown out here, I was… curious… about what happened with the accident…” He cringed following.
Staring at him for many long, awkward seconds, Owen eventually said, “I don’t really see how it’s any of your business.”
“Well, I—”
“I realize you and my nephew are in some kind of relationship,” he continued, voice snappish and unforgiving, “but as far as I can tell, that doesn’t give you any leeway to make inquiries about anything.”
Reki back-peddled. “I’m just trying to understand so I can help him.”
“Help him?” Owen asked, removing his hands from the water. Drying them on a nearby hand towel, he finally turned to face Reki fully. “And how, exactly, is someone like you going to help him?”
Someone like him? What did that mean?
“I am his best friend,” Reki said and hoped he didn’t sound childish for pointing out the fact.
“You’re nothing,” Owen said simply, like it was irrefutable. “You’ve barely known him a few years. What’s that compared to the rest of his life here? All you’re doing in holding him back.”
Reki was honestly a little too taken aback to respond.
“We keep up on his life through Nanako,” he continued. “You’ve both graduated, Langa with the grades to get into university, and yet he’s been squandering his time away with you. Why is that?” He looked Reki up and down. “I get the feeling that it’s because you’re not going. Because you can’t.”
Despite how he’d prepped himself for this conversation, Reki felt like a balloon that’d been abruptly punctured by a pin.
“And that’s okay, to you?” Owen asked. “That you know he’s made for better things, and yet you’re keeping him from that? Him coming here without you was his chance to get his head on straight, without you around sidetracking him.”
Reki swallowed hard and remained quiet, lips pursing.
“What does his future look like, if he goes back to Okinawa with you?” He leaned in a little closer. “No school, no goals, no point. All you are is a distraction. And that’s not worth very much in the end.”
Lording over him, Owen retained heavy eye contact for a few seconds longer. “He’ll grow bored of you eventually—it’s only a matter of time. I can tell you know that just as well as everyone else.” Finally, he turned away. Reaching into the sink and unplugging the drain, he ended what little conversation there’d been between them, before marching off and disappearing elsewhere into the house.
While Reki was left standing stupidly stunned where Owen had left him.
Of all the directions his question could have taken him, that had not been a result he’d anticipated. He felt like he’d been socked in the face, or gut-punched. Back in the dining room, he’d been almost sorry over the manner in which Odette had been harassing Owen, but now he was pretty certain Owen was more than capable of standing his ground when he needed to.
He… He hadn’t been prepared for that at all. Like a student bursting in on the wrong classroom, he felt wholly and completely out of place. Disjointed, almost, because Owen had struck him in every weak spot he had, including some he’d been stubbornly ignoring for years. He’d said it all like it was easy—like it was obvious. Like he’d come to every one of those conclusions just from looking at him.
It’d happened so fast, Reki was still processing, even as each word stabbed needles through his heart.
“Someone like you.
“You’ve barely known him.
“Holding him back.
“Squandering his time.
“Because you can’t.
“He’ll grow bored of you.
“I can tell you know that.
“All you are is a distraction.
“You’re nothing.”
Reaching out, Reki steadied himself on the counter, his breath somewhat shaky as he attempted to keep himself composed. He was self-aware enough to realize what his insecurities were, even if that didn’t make it easier to rationalize himself out of them. He knew he wasn’t on Langa’s level in anything—he’d realized that a long time ago. And this whole trip, it was making it all the clearer everything he didn’t know about Langa.
He hadn’t been good in school, had no natural grace in anything. Someone with the inherent gifts Langa had was wasting their time around him—he knewthat. He couldn’t get into any universities, he didn’t have any promising life goals. He’d probably end up living with his parents and working at Dope Sketch for the rest of his life, the rate he was going. Which wasn’t the kind of partner Langa deserved. Langa, who was beautiful and talented and—
“Distract me.
“Distract me.
“Distract me!”
Whimpering, Reki gripped harder at the countertop and tried to get ahold of himself. Even as his insides were collapsing—self-destructing—he kept one thought afloat. Langa’s safety. Maybe he wasn’t good enough for Langa, but as of then, he was the only one that could protect him.
Right? Maybe he was kidding himself there too. It probably would be better to simply tell someone else and let them deal with it. Who was he to even try and handle this on his own? What if he just made it all worse, like how he’d gotten Langa mad at him earlier? He clearly wasn’t smart enough to ask simple questions to any degree of success, so maybe he needed to trust this whole thing to someone else. Someone more capable, and competent, and—
“Are you alright?”
Jumping in place, Reki whipped around and came face to face with Richard, who was staring at him with a mix of concern and curiosity in his eyes. Gaping, Reki tried to think of something to say, but his brain was still frozen in shock and throbbing hurt.
Frowning, Richard set his own plate on the counter as his gaze drifted between Reki and the sink. There were still soapsuds lining the bottom, though the water had drained. “Where’d Owen go?” he asked as he focused back in on Reki.
The question had Reki flinching, his gaze dropping to the floor.
Richard sighed. “Was he being as asshat to you?”
Reki didn’t know the word “asshat,” though it didn’t take him long to parse it out.
“C’mon,” Richard said as he reached out and gently took him by the arm, steering him away from the counter as voices grew louder, coming closer from the dining room. Allowing himself to be guided elsewhere, Reki walked alongside Richard in somewhat of a daze, only snapping out of it once they were stepping outside. Not through the front door, but the sliding door at the back of the living room that led out onto the deck.
It was dark—the sun having set about an hour before—while the chill on the air was what really shook Reki out of his stupor.
“Are you okay?” Richard asked again, as he closed the sliding door behind them.
“I—Yeah…” Reki looked around somewhat dazedly, before finally having the sense to meet Richard’s gaze. “Sorry, I…”
“It’s fine,” Richard assured. “You just looked a bit like you’d been slapped in the face. Figured you might not went to get the third degree from everyone else. Unless you want that—they’ll be pissed if they find out Owen said something nasty to you.” He was reaching into his pocket as he spoke, pulling out both a lighter and a joint.
The words shot out of Reki despite everything else rolling around inside him. “Is that marijuana?”
Richard paused. “Oh, right, Japanese. Ah, yeah it is.” He held both the joint and lighter up passively. “Alright if I smoke?”
Reki only blinked a few times, before getting himself together enough to say, “Yeah, that’s fine, sorry,” as he pulled himself away. Shuffling his socked feet across the deck, he moved to the banister and stared out across the shadowed landscape.
Behind him, he heard Richard click his lighter, before he eventually came up beside him.
“You can make a big deal out of it, you know,” Richard said. “If Owen was out of line with you.”
Had he been? Reki didn’t really know.
“I don’t want that,” he decided.
Richard stared at him a moment, before ultimately offering up a shrug and turning to look out into the night in much the same fashion Reki was.
“They can all be pretty brutal,” he said after about a minute had ticked by between them. “Oliver, too, was a nasty piece of work when he wanted to be.”
Reki took a moment before quietly admitting, “I just didn’t expect it, I guess.”
“Didn’t see it coming.” Richard nodded knowingly. “Makes sense. Still, you shouldn’t let it get to you. The whole lashing out bit? It’s a defensive thing.”
“That… makes sense,” Reki muttered.
“You say something that pissed him off? Or you just get caught in the crossfire?” He took a drag of his joint, which glowed orange in the darkness.
“Uh, both, maybe.”
“Yeah, that’s a recipe for a bad time.”
“It’s my fault,” Reki said. “I shouldn’t have asked.”
Richard took another drag and cleared his throat. “What about? His ex?”
“His…?” Right, that was what Odette had been ragging on him about earlier. “No, it was—I was asking about… Langa’s dad.”
“Ah.” Richard nodded and clicked his tongue. “Yeah, that’d definitely be a sore spot.”
“I thought it might be—I probably shouldn’t have said anything.”
“Depends on what you said,” Richard replied with another shrug. “They all act like it’s a taboo subject, but all he did was die.”
He said it so briskly—so simply. Reki couldn’t tell if it was refreshing or jarring compared to everyone else in Langa’s family.
“Not like he could help it,” Richard added.
“That’s… true.”
There was a pause, before Richard continued. “It’s a hard thing though. Some of us get by better by talking about it like it’s not a big deal, while others just try not to talk about it at all. I don’t really know which is best, to be honest. It kinda sucks all around.”
Reki didn’t know if he should agree or not, whether that was okay given he had no idea what it was like to lose someone in this manner. Instead, he said, “Langa has a hard time talking about him, and I was…”
“Curious?”
“Yeah.”
“Makes sense.” Another deep drag of his joint, while Reki wrinkled his nose some at the smell and hoped his reaction went unnoticed. “Langa’s got issues and that’s why you’re here, right?”
“I guess so.”
“What’d you want to know about him? About Oliver?”
Reki glanced up at him in surprise.
“I was his best friend,” he reminded. “Probably know him better than anyone, except maybe Nanako.”
Blinking, Reki considered for a moment, before deciding that he couldn’t pass up this opportunity. Or maybe he desperately needed something else to think about besides everything his exchange with Owen had stirred up.
Best to be consistent, though.
“Langa’s mom mentioned that Owen was more involved with everything to do with the… accident. That’s why I thought I should ask him about it.”
“Oh, yeah, that’d probably send him right over the edge,” Richard replied.
“I didn’t mean to be…”
“It’s not your fault,” Richard reasoned. “He worked on the Whistler police force back then and was on duty when the page went out about the accident. He was the first one on the scene. Minus the couple that called it in, of course.”
“Oh.”
“It was pretty traumatizing, really. Oliver was already dead when he got there, but…” Richard looked downright queasy, even in the darkness. “Well, he was in bad enough shape that Owen wouldn’t let anyone else see the body afterward. He could identify, so…”
“And they never found out who did it?”
Richard shook his head. “Apparently the asshole hoofed it out of there. Owen led the investigation, but…”
“The semi-truck though, didn’t it have any identification or anything?”
“I… think they traced it back to some guy in Washington? In the US, a state just south of the border. But he had an alibi that checked out and claimed to have sold the rig three months before. Somewhere along the way the paperwork got messed up or the names weren’t right or something. I don’t really know. They couldn’t track down the new owner, in any case, and the whole case eventually went cold.”
“They gave up?”
Richard shrugged. “There weren’t any more leads, and Owen had been trying to make the move to Vancouver before it happened. When he got offered a job down there, Luis and Nancy convinced him to go. Once he left, the whole thing sort of fizzled out.”
Reki supposed that happened with a lot of hit and runs, though usually huge semi-trucks weren’t involved.
“It’s not a very satisfying story,” Richard finished.
“Yeah, not really,” Reki agreed.
“Well, shit happens.” His voice had turned bitter. “That’s life.”
Guilt slinked down Reki’s insides. “Sorry for making you talk about it—it’s probably hard, thinking about him.”
“The accident? Sure. Oliver though? I don’t mind that so much. It was hard at first, but we had a lot of good times together, and that’s not something I want to forget.”
“You guys were best friends, you said?” Reki double-checked.
“Yeah.”
Gaze dropping, Reki focused down on the banister. “That would be hard. I don’t know what I’d do if I lost Langa.” As of then, it was his greatest and most immediate fear.
Richard side-eyed him, then chuckled lightly and said, “Well, Oliver and I werebest friends, but not in the way you and Langa are ‘best friends.’”
Reki whipped his head back up to look at him, face going warm. “That’s not what I meant!”
Richard was still lightly laughing. “I know—I’m teasing.”
Still embarrassed, Reki pooched his lips to the side and glanced away again.
“We met when we were kids,” Richard went on to say. “Elementary school, you know, normal stuff. Luis worked for my dad, so we had that connection to kind of start us off or whatever. I used to hang out at their old place a lot—they didn’t always live in this big ol’ house—since my family was always kind of shit. Oliver spent a lot of time looking after Odette and Owen once we got older, and I guess me too. He always had that big brother sort of personality, even before he had siblings.”
“He sounds like he was a good guy,” Reki muttered.
Richard hummed noncommittally. “Depends on who you ask. From my side of things, I know he was good guy, but that didn’t mean he didn’t still fuck up. He looked out for me in our younger years though, in a way other people never bothered, so when he was struggling, I tried to pay that back.”
“When he was drinking?” Reki asked.
“Then, and other times too. Never had a lot of money—that was one thing I always had that the Lamoreauxs didn’t.” He gestured a thumb back toward he house—the family. “Oliver spent most of his teenage years basically raising Owen and Odette, because Nancy and Luis were gone so much. So when we both went off to college, I might have gone a little overboard in supporting his endeavors to… let loose. He was so ready to be out of there, and I guess I figured, after everything he’d done for me, it was the least I could do for him.
“Turns out he’s not very good at moderating that sort of thing.” Coughing, Richard cleared his throat again, joint still held between two fingers. “It got to the point where even I was starting to get tired of him. Him and Nanako both, frankly.”
“Langa’s mom?”
“Yeah. She was never a drunk, but she partied a lot and was absolutely infatuated with Oliver. They used to feed off of one another’s worst habits and I regretted introducing them from the get-go. Especially after we all graduated and Oliver fell out with his family. The two of them just took off, and while I kept in contact, it… wasn’t the same.”
“He came back, though, after a while,” Reki knew.
“Yeah. Didn’t have much of a choice, really. Nanako couldn’t work because of Langa and Oliver had burned so many bridges that he couldn’t get a good job in whatever podunk town they were living in. Having Langa though, that changed Oliver. He was more the guy I remember growing up with when he came back than he was the asshole he became in our university years. Not that I’m judging, mind—I was a pretty big asshole myself.”
“And then he started drinking again?” Reki asked.
Richard spared him a look.
“Patrice told me a little bit,” Reki admitted.
“Ah.” Richard nodded. “Alcoholism’s a shitty disease. And family, well, it’s a stressor he hadn’t dealt with in a long time. It wasn’t some great thing, them coming back. It was a failure as far as Oliver was concerned, and that, combined with everything else, well…” He sighed. “We all get pushed over the edge sometimes.”
“He stopped again, though, right?”
“Yeah. Lived with me a few months, since Luis wouldn’t let him live with them. And I admit, I felt sort of responsible, like I’d started him out on the wrong path during university or something, I don’t know.” He paused, his expression growing distant. “I tell you though, I’ll never forget what he put himself through, getting sober again. And he did it all for Langa. It’s kind of a cliché, but I’ll never underestimate what a parent is willing to do for their child—what they’re capable of doing. The absolute agony of it all, but he did it.”
“That must be the version of him Langa remembers,” Reki said.
“Yeah. Which is nice I guess, that Langa only knows the best parts of him. Oliver fucked up a lot, but he was a good dad.”
“It’s no wonder he doesn’t want to talk about all the other stuff about him,” Reki muttered.
“Is that what has you two off today?” Richard asked. “You ask him about Oliver?”
Reki almost objected, but then, maybe he and Langa both had been rather transparent in that regard. He just hoped that all his other suspicions weren’t quite so obvious. Who knew, though, really. Owen certainly hadn’t had any issues picking him apart.
“Something like that,” he said vaguely.
Richard hummed thoughtfully. “I doubt it’s anything unforgivable.”
Perhaps, though that wasn’t really the issue. What they’d “fought” about hadn’t been the main setback—Reki bringing up Oliver wasn’t the cause. The problem was presenting Langa with the idea that maybe more was going on with Oliver’s death than anyone realized, and how Oliver’s life—and the lives of those around him—might help them figure it out. Which meant that hiding behind rose-colored glasses wasn’t an option.
But then, Reki didn’t want to ruin Langa’s image of his father. Maybe it was better if he kept his thoughts to himself, yet, that had already proved a strain on their relationship. Besides, didn’t Langa have a right to know? Unless Reki was simply going overboard, in which case he’d only end up hurting Langa more than he already was.
Once again, he was left not knowing what to do. Abruptly, the weight of the entire afternoon seemed to drop onto his shoulders. The disagreement with Langa, his own uncertainties, everything Owen had said, the confusion over what was going on and what there was to do about it. He felt… exhausted, numb even, and all the more doubtful that any ideas he had about, well, anything held any potential value.
Sighing, Reki leaned his forehead down atop the banister and folded his arms around his hair, taking some solace in the chill against his skin as he closed his eyes.
He could feel Richard’s stare on him, but he didn’t bother looking up.
“You… want advice or something?” Richard asked somewhat awkwardly, some thirty seconds later. “Or maybe just a smoke?”
Reki almost laughed. “I’m good, thanks.”
“Alright.”
Another long pause, before Richard took a deep breath and said, “Look, I’m no expert on relationships, so take everything I say with a grain of salt.”
A grain of salt? What did that mean?
“Just… Well, I’ve learned over the years that the best solution is usually what’s simplest.” Reki did peer up at him then. “Don’t make it more complicated than it has to be, whatever’s going on. The obvious solution is usually the right one.” He raised what little remained of his joint as if making a toast, before shrugging again and turning back to look out over the yard.
The obvious solution?
Being honest was the “obvious” thing to do. It wasn’t the easiest, but then, what was “simple” and “obvious” didn’t necessarily equate to being easy. But perhaps Richard was right. No matter how Langa reacted, he needed to tell him what he was thinking. About his suspicions pertaining to the accident, no matter how farfetched they were. Maybe hearing Langa tell him off about it would be enough for him to drop it, or maybe Langa would finally open up about anything else he knew (if he knew anything else at all).
There was no way to tell, but continuing to hide it and still pursue the idea would only result in more disagreements and misunderstandings. Besides, Langa trusted him. Was the only person he did trust at the moment. Even if he sounded crazy, Reki needed to do everything possible to retain and respect that trust, which meant honesty was the only option.
No matter how much it hurt Langa, he had to at least broach the subject.
Leaning up, he turned back toward he house. Through the huge windows, he could see that most of the family was now sitting around in the living room. Langa too, though he wasn’t talking nor did he even appear to be paying attention to whatever conversation was going on around him. He sat with his gaze dropped to the floor, his posture slumped and his expression distant.
The sight of his depression had Reki’s chest contracting with stinging pain, and the idea that what he had to say might make it worse only twisted his insides all the tighter.
Saying nothing, though, wasn’t an option, he realized. Even if it was hard, he had to do it, just like figuring out who among Langa’s closest connections had pushed him was a necessity. There was no room for the sparing of feelings, not given the circumstances—it was too dangerous. If he and Langa were in this together, then they needed to be on the same page.
Maybe it really was that simple.
Notes:
Another one of those chapters with focus on OCs where there's a lot more going on than meets the eye, lol. I feel like people really gonna be coming for Owen's head now, tho.
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 19 is actually available elsewhere, so feel free to visit.
Also, PLEASE leave reviews, guys. I know it's the time of year where everyone gets busy, but with the fandom slowing down, your words of encouragement are that much more important. Like, I can't stress this enough.
Chapter 19
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Of course Langa felt guilty about snapping at Reki. He’d felt so the second he’d turned away and marched into the house. He hadn’t responded appropriately, he knew, but talking about his dad was difficult. Oliver had certainly had demons, but that hadn’t made him a bad person. Everyone struggled—Langa certainly did—and the last thing he wanted was to be defined by his worst moments. Doing so to his father, then, didn’t feel right.
Which… hadn’t been Reki’s intent, Langa supposed. Not that he’d stuck around long enough to hear him out.
He’d been a jerk. Again. To the person in his life going above and beyond for him, taking care of him, loving him. Trying to protect him.
Though he’d immediately felt bad, it’d taken him a little while to actually accept he’d messed up, as it’d been easier to blame Reki. After all, if he didn’t care about his father’s faults, then why should anyone else? Especially someone who hadn’t even known him. Yet, as the evening, and dinner, had worn on, Langa had stewed long enough to realize he’d not only reacted wrongly, but perhaps been in the wrong altogether. Reki hadn’t been trying to hurt him—he was fairly confident of that—and instead of listening to what he had to say, he’d jumped right to being defensive.
Why? He’d thought on that for a while too—sulked about it, maybe. Much like his own past, he didn’t want anyone digging around in his father’s business. It was… nicer, only thinking about the good things, much as it was easier to pretend his past hadn’t happened. It was all the same, why he’d snapped at Reki the first time and why it’d happened now—because it was just so hard to think about, and talk about. All he wanted to do was love his father in peace. Yet, even so…
He had to apologize to Reki, soon.
Unfortunately, there hadn’t yet been opportunity.
He hoped Reki wasn’t too mad. It was hard to tell, as Reki had been ignoring him even as he’d stayed close by. Always sitting by him, or looking after him despite their fight. Making sure he ate enough, and that he’d taken his pills, and telling him “no,” he didn’t get any of the wine.
But there was a wall between them, full of tension sparking just beneath the surface.
Slumping in place on the couch, Langa stared down at the rug at his feet, aware of the buzzing conversation going on around him, but listening to none of it.
Would Reki want to talk about Oliver? He supposed he could apologize while also making it clear that the subject of Oliver was off limits. But then, that wasn’t entirely the case. He didn’t mind talking about his dad sometimes—even felt good doing so on occasion. Was he allowed to make that stipulation? That they only talk about the good and not the bad? He supposed so—supposed it wasn’t totally unreasonable.
Or maybe he was just a coward. He knew plenty of “bad” things about his father—had been told of them by others, mostly in passing and not in great detail. Maybe he was just afraid that if he and Reki talked about it, unwanted memories would come flooding back. Memories he might be better off not knowing.
Huddled at the bottom of the stairs, Langa curled his thin, bony legs up into his chest and hid his face in his knees. There was a large bruise along his calf from a snowboarding fall a few days prior, which was now turning yellow. Still wearing his pajama shorts, he poked at it, the pain rather minor and stifled in comparison to before.
In the kitchen, something shattered, causing him to jump as the tears that were already lining his eyes finally overflowed.
“Did you think you were going to hide it?! That we wouldn’t notice?!” His grandfather was yelling, which was all the more upsetting because Langa had never heard him yell before.
“I didn’t—I wasn’t hiding it,” his father replied in turn, sounding tired. He was tired a lot lately and Langa didn’t think yelling at him was going to help. Langa had tried yelling at him that morning, when he hadn’t been waking up, and it’d done nothing. His dad had just kept on sleeping. It’d been scary, so he’d gone to get Grandpa and Grandma. And now Grandpa was yelling.
Dad was awake now, so what point was there in yelling at him?
“You snuck it upstairs!” Luis continued. “You tried to cover it up! I found this bottle in the bedside table!” More shattering echoed through the big house. “And this one in the closet! And this one open in the bathroom! Where Langa could get it!”
“I… am trying to deal with it,” Oliver said, sounding shaky. “I just… need time.”
“Time? Time to drink yourself stupid and end up passed out all day?! How long has this been going on?!”
“Not—Not that long,” Oliver replied.
“Have you been like this the entire time you’ve been away?!”
“No!” It was Langa’s mother that cut in. “He hasn’t had problems like this since Langa was born.”
“So you’ve been sober for a while now,” his grandmother said.
Langa didn’t know what she was talking about—what being “sober” meant.
“Yes,” was all Oliver replied with, still sounding very tired.
“Then this behavior is recent,” Nancy determined.
“I don’t care how recent it is!” Luis snapped. “You’re the one that threw your family away! You’re the one that moved across the country! And then your mother is generous enough to give you a job—a chance—and this is how you act?! In our home?! Where you know this kind of bullshit isn’t allowed?!”
“Don’t preach to me about what is and isn’t allowed in your ‘home,’ Dad,” Oliver rebuked. “You were never home to make the rules in the first place.”
“You were raised to know better!”
“You didn’t raise me!”
The sound of his father yelling back had Langa flinching, his eyes closing as more tears streamed down his face.
“I raised myself!” Oliver continued hotly. “And then I looked after Odette and Owen, so don’t come at me like there were any kinds of rules I our house! I made the rules up myself!”
“Oh, so you acted this way around your siblings too?!”
“What do you care?! You weren’t there!”
“I was working to keep a roof over your head!”
Eyes closing, Langa attempted to keep the memory at bay, supposing it only made sense that as soon as he’d entertain the idea of not wanting to remember things, his brain would supply him with flashes of the past.
It was always a strange sensation, because remembering something never felt like a new experience. One moment he hadn’t known something, and then the next he did, but it wasn’t usually foreign or surprising (there were, of course, occasional exceptions). It was like memories for any other person, he supposed, always there until he had need to think on them. Except where normal people could see how the pieces all fit together, his own puzzle didn’t have a guiding image. Nor did he know how many pieces were left or where to put them. All he could do was stare into the blank spaces until a random bit seemingly fell out of the sky, and sometimes—if he didn’t have the parts that bordered the piece he’d been given—he still didn’t understand and, therefore, couldn’t place it properly.
“I left because I didn’t want to live the rest of my life looking after everyone else!” Oliver shouted.
“That’s bullshit!” Luis yelled back. “You left because you knew we wouldn’t put up with the way you’d decided to live your life!”
“How I lived my life wasn’t any of your business!”
“I will not stand by and watch you hurt my grandson because you can’t get your act together!”
“I’d never hurt Langa!”
“You think finding his father in bed, drowning in his own vomit, isn’t hurting him?! You think you’re going to have any kind of control or composure if you’re like this around him?!”
“I said I was dealing with it!”
“You left an open bottle in the bathroom where he could find it! You passed out and he couldn’t wake you up!”
Even as his brain was telling him he’d experienced such a thing, Langa couldn’t recall. He had no memory of finding his father passed out anywhere, and found himself thankful for that, at least.
“I know what kind of drunk you are, Oliver! You’re reckless and foolhardy and dangerous, and I refuse to watch you put Langa through what I grew up with! How dare you come into my house and do this! How dare you do this to your son!”
Feeling acutely nauseated, Langa leaned his elbows down on his knees and held his head in his hands. His thoughts were spinning, his stomach churning. The whole room was tipping—he could feel it, even as he refused to open his eyes.
“Time?! What time do you think you have?! If your son wasn’t enough to stop you going down this path in the first place, then what difference will ‘time’ give you now?!”
He felt like he was going to be sick, in front of his entire family.
Don’t puke, don’t puke, don’t puke!
“He’s right.”
Peeking around the doorway, Langa could see his father standing at the bed, suitcase open as he shoved clothes into it. His mother stood nearby, looking nervous and flighty, like a bird trapped in a cage.
“Not about everything,” Oliver continued, “but I’m never going to get this under control if I stay here.”
“We’ll go with you,” Nanako insisted and took one step closer to Oliver.
“No.” The word sounded choked. “I can’t—I don’t—” Breath shaky, Oliver paused and closed his eyes, taking a deep breath before continuing. Langa thought he saw his hands shaking. “I don’t want Langa to see me like this—not any more than he already has. And my dad, he—he’s not wrong about…He’s right to make me leave. I don’t want to be a danger to Langa.”
“You’ve never been,” Nanako said gently. “You’ve always been a good father.”
“And this is a fast-track to being a bad one,” Oliver said staunchly, as he closed his suitcase. “I’ll figure this out and then come back.”
“Where are you going?” The idea of his father leaving struck so much fear though Langa that it dwarfed any apprehension at being caught eavesdropping. Moving in through the doorway, he looked up between his parents, his face still salty with tears from the argument previously. “Grandpa’s not really making you leave, right?”
Staring down at him, Oliver took in another heavy breath, still looking so tired. Before he licked his lips and turned away.
“Just for a little while,” he said.
“Like when you go to work?” Langa asked, needing the clarification. “You’ll be back later?”
“Langa…” His mother reached out to him, but then faltered, before her hand dropped vainly to her side.
Oliver sighed. “It might be a few weeks, or—I’ll still see you, I just can’t… live here right now.”
“No!” Langa yelled, the tears erupting anew as he dashed forward. He crashed into his father, who, of course, wrapped his arms around him as Langa buried his face in his stomach. “I’ll go with you! Me and Mom will go too!”
“Buddy, you can’t—” His whole body trembled even as Langa held tight. Though he fought it, Oliver pushed him slightly back, before crouching down so they were more on level with one another. “You can’t come with me right now, okay, love? It’s just gonna be for a little while, I promise.”
“You promised we’d—we’d stay together,” Langa said through sobs.
“I know and—I’m just sick right now, okay? Once I’m better, we’ll be together again.” Reaching up, he pushed a few strands of Langa’s hair back out of his face. “You just stay here with your mom and Nana and Grandpa.”
“Why are you sick? Are you going to be okay? I don’t want you to go! I want to stay with you! I want to be with you!” Chest hiccupping, vision blurry, he once again pushed forward, ever-crying as he buried his face in his father’s shirt. “Don’t go! Please don’t go!” The whole situation was scary. He didn’t understand what was happening—why everyone was fighting, and why his dad was sick. Why did he have to leave? And why couldn’t Langa go with him?
“Buddy, I—I can’t stay,” Oliver retained, voice weak. “I have to go now.”
“No…”
“You’ll be here with your mother, and Nana and Grandpa,” he continued, as Nanako came up behind him and gently tried to pry him free. “It’ll be okay, I promise.”
He didn’t want to let go, but was shivering like a leaf and so didn’t have the strength to hold on to his father, not with his mother pulling him back into her own arms and Oliver pushing him away. Barely able to see through his tears, he watched his father slowly stand back up, before he returned to the bed and pulled his suitcase down to his side. He then had to pass by again, on his way to the door.
He paused as he met them, reaching out and lightly drawing his fingers along Langa’s jaw, before tearing his gaze away and moving on.
Langa watched him the whole time, his insides growing tight and anxious, until Oliver vanished through the doorway, into the hall.
Something snapped inside him, as it so often did, and the terror that had plagued him as long as he could remember took over. Struggling in his mother’s arms, his tears resumed in full force as he screamed—desperately, raggedly. What if he never came back? What if something happened to him? What if his sickness was really bad and he couldn’t wake up? What if—
“DAD!” he shrieked, even as his mother struggled to hold him in place. To the point where she had to wrap her arms around his middle to keep him close. “NO! LET ME GO!” They had to go after him! Both of them! They all had to stay together! “DAD!” He scraped at her arms, at her hands, kicking out and writhing in place, trying to do anything to get away. To go after him.
“Langa, it’s—it’s okay,” Nanako tried to soothe. “Everything’s alright.”
He could barely hear her. His ears were ringing, his blood pumping hard and fast.
He screamed.
The sound was piercing—loud and long and painful. His father had to come back. His mother had to let him go. Didn’t any of them understand?! If his dad left—if he broke routine—then there was no way of knowing where he was or what he was doing or if he was okay.
What if he never came back?
Lowering his head down between his knees, Langa willed the room to stop spinning, for the memories to leave him be. What point was there in remembering this? None of it mattered anymore!
“Langa, calm down.” Nana was there, and he was still struggling, and screaming so loudly his throat ached. His mother had fallen backward and was trying to hold him in her lap, but he was still thrashing in his attempts to get free. “Let him go,” Nana said quickly. “Oliver’s gone—it’s better if you just let him go.”
As soon as he was free, he finally got his feet under him and sprinted from the room. Down the hall, down the stairs. Past his grandfather at the bottom and out the front door.
It was cold, the snow wet beneath his bare feet.
His father’s truck was long out of sight.
“Langa? Are you alright?”
Thin fingers brushed his back, sending his nausea rolling as a shockwave burst up through him.
“Don’t touch me!” The words ripped up his throat. He saw static white and felt chill air rushing past him as he bolted forward. Onto his feet, stumbling as he moved away from the sofa. Breathing hard, he whipped around, conscious of the fact that he was close to the edge of the cliff—that one wrong step could send him tumbling over.
But he had to know—he had to figure out who’d been there!
Yet, as quickly as he’d been jarred back into the past, he came lurching into the present. There, behind the couch, stood his grandmother, surprise lining her face as she stared at him. As everyone stared at him, the whole room having fallen silent at his outburst, his heavy breathing and his own heartbeat in his ears the only things echoing around the room.
He wasn’t at the cliff, nor was he a child searching vainly for a father he knew couldn’t come back this time. He was in his grandparents living room, surrounded by people and yet all the more isolated for it. Their faces were familiar—he’d relearned them all—yet, in that moment, they felt more like strangers than they had just after his accident.
“Um, he’s just tired.”
Turning, Langa spotted Reki coming closer, both he and Richard having come in from outside.
“Right?” Reki asked as he came up at Langa’s side and offered up a big smile. “It’s been a long day.”
Weakly agreeing, Langa nodded. “Yeah…” he said quietly, before refocusing on Nana. “Sorry, I shouldn’t have—You scared me, is all.”
Expression retreating behind narrowed eyes, Nana simply nodded.
“It’s getting pretty late anyway,” Reki continued. “Is it okay if we head upstairs?”
“Of course,” Luis said from where he sat in one of the sofa chairs.
“We’ll all be heading out soon anyway,” Odette reassured lastly.
Once again casting the room a bright smile, Reki grabbed Langa around the wrist and tugged him toward the stairs. He waved lightly to everyone on his way by, Langa copying the motion as he obediently trailed after. It was only once they’d rounded the ornate banister that Reki dropped the façade, casting Langa a curiously concerned look over his shoulder as they hunkered up the stairs. He didn’t say anything, however, the two of them continuing on down the hall and to Reki’s room.
The nausea, the tight anxiety, the uncertainty, it had all come collapsing back into place, leaving Langa stifled and claustrophobic as he closed the door behind them. Pulling himself gently out of Reki’s hold, he moved across the room to the glass doors on the other side. Pushing them open, he stumbled onto the balcony—into the night air—as Reki followed behind. He went to the edge, hands balanced on the railing, and closed his eyes as the biting night air whipped up into his hair.
“Langa?” Reki asked after a few long moments, having sidled up beside him.
Taking a few deep breaths, Langa eventually found the composure to reply.
“I just got startled,” he replied. “I’m okay.” He glanced over at Reki then, who was frowning with doubt. “Really,” he reiterated. “I was… thinking about—I was distracted, and then surprised. That’s all.”
Though Reki’s expression remained worried, he didn’t question the subject further. Instead, he pulled his attention out over the railing, staring off into the quiet, dark distance while Langa watched him in turn. Until his eating guilt got the better of him and he dropped his gaze to their feet.
“I’m sorry,” he murmured, which had Reki once again looking his way. “About earlier. I shouldn’t have snapped at you like that.”
“It’s okay,” Reki assured quietly and offered him a weak smile. “I know your dad is hard for you to talk about sometimes. I didn’t mean to imply that I thought badly of him, if that’s what it sounded like.”
Langa honestly didn’t even know what Reki’d said anymore, he’d jumped so quickly to being defensive. “I know my dad wasn’t perfect,” he explained. “I just don’t really care to talk about the… problems he had. He dealt with them, and I think that’s more important than the fact that he had them at all.”
“I—That—” Reki’s expression dropped. “Of course.”
“And I’d… really rather not talk about his issues. There’s nothing to do about it now, and I don’t think it’s fair to remember him for the… worst things, when there was a lot of good about him too.”
Reki nodded, attention still somewhat distracted. Which wasn’t the best sort of affirmation.
“Reki?”
“I’m not… trying to dig up the things about your dad that you don’t want to talk about,” he started, sounding tentative. “I get that… he’s gone, and also that I have no idea what it was like, going through what you did. And I want to respect what you’re saying, but…”
Frowning, Langa waited while Reki shifted uncomfortably.
“I originally didn’t want to say anything to you about this because I didn’t want to make you more upset, especially if it’s over nothing. And if I’m way off base, you can tell me.” He was tapping his fingers atop the railing. “I wasn’t asking about your dad because I wanted to make you think about anything bad, but because, well…” He finally met Langa’s gaze. “Don’t you think it’s sort of weird? That—That someone pushed you off that cliff so soon after your accident? Mostly because no one ever found the driver who hit you guys, and then there’s the whole thing with the truck registration being messed up.”
Langa didn’t understand.
“It just seems kind of convenient,” Reki continued. “That the truck couldn’t be traced back to anyone, and that the driver got away. It’s not a normal hit and run—I don’t think most people get away on foot when they hit someone else with their car or whatever. They take the car with them. I mean, I guess if they can’t then they might try to get away on foot, but still…”
Langa’s insides dropped. “What are you saying?”
“I don’t know what I’m saying. Like I said, maybe I’m totally off base. I’ve just been thinking about it, that’s all. I’ve… thought it was suspicious since your mom first told me. Though, I guess if someone wanted to… I guess hitting someone with a semi-truck is kind of a round-about method. Unless it was spur of the moment, which, well, it’s hard to say without knowing—Langa?”
Bracing himself on the railing, Langa closed his eyes, his head throbbing as Reki’s words echoed alongside his own thoughts.
He’d never considered the idea that maybe the accident, well, hadn’t been an accident. Of course there’d been an investigation, which had turned up mostly nothing, but it hadn’t been ruled a… homicide. And he’d never heard anything from anyone else thinking it could be so. But then, he’d been completely out of the loop when the police had been working on the case, and he’d never thought to question it after. He wasn’t the type of person that’d want revenge. He’d simply accepted some asshole had hit them by accident and run away. That, sometimes, life was just unfair.
“Again,” Reki said quickly, “I could be totally off. My mom is always telling me how I have an overactive imagination and that I think way too much about literally everything. Mostly, I just wanted to be honest with you, because that seemed like the… best thing. I wasn’t asking about your dad because I’m curious about anything bad about him, I was… Well, whatever. The point is, if you think there’s no way it’s possible, then I won’t say anything about it again, or ask questions about your dad, or whatever.”
“Why would asking questions about him help in the first place?” Langa asked, even as his insides started going numb. He asked not because he really wanted to know, but because, of all the potential questions he could ask, if felt the least offensive.
“Just to understand his life,” Reki replied, shrugging lightly. “What he was like, the people he knew.”
Whether or not there was some reason someone would want him—
“But…” Langa swallowed hard. “We decided it was someone… close, that pushed me. Because they’d have had to know about the cliff.” Have had the ability to get that far back on the property and been familiar enough with the layout to find him there. “If what you’re saying is true, then…”
“It might not be,” Reki added and stepped closer, reaching out to lay a gentle hand on Langa’s arm. “In fact, it probably isn’t. Like I said, I tend to get ahead of myself sometimes and I’ve probably just been thinking about it too much.”
“But if it is true,” Langa continued, “then you’re saying that whoever pushed me also might have…”
“I—Maybe? Or not? I don’t know—I don’t know enough about any of it.”
Breath somewhat shaky, Langa focused in on Reki’s touch, using it as an anchor point so as to stop the rest of his body from closing up completely.
Maybe Reki was wrong, but then, the person who’d hit them had gotten away, and everyone had thought it strange that the registration for the semi-truck had been such a mess. What were the odds that the truck that’d hit them would be one that was impossible to trace? It’d been an “accident,” after all. Unless it hadn’t been—unless someone had planned it all out. Yet, that seemed like kind of a… stupid way to try and kill someone.
Then again, who was he to say that, when his father was dead.
It made the whole thing worse, the idea that someone might have purposefully taken his father away from him. An accident, while not blameless, was understandable. He could move forward supposing it’d been bad luck and there was nothing to be done. But if someone had hit them on purpose—if someone had murderedhis father—then that changed everything.
The idea was… infuriating, and shocking, and somehow more hopeless.
“Langa…” Reaching up, Reki wiped his thumbs at the hot tears that’d erupted from his eyes. “I’m sorry. I never should have—I’m probably way off base. Please don’t cry.”
“Why would someone do that?” Langa asked weakly, even as his voice turned somewhat frantic. And angry. “He wasn’t perfect, but he wasn’t a bad person either. Why would someone want to hurt him? Why—Why would they take him away from me?”
Reki gaped, still gently holding Langa’s face, and slumped in place. “If there is any truth to it—and there might not be—then whoever did it wasn’t just trying to… kill him. They—They went after you too.”
Which… would makes sense. All his doctors had been shocked he’d survived the accident—by all rights, he should have died. Just like he should have died after he’d been pushed off that cliff, but had miraculously survived once again.
“Then whoever pushed me, they were… trying to finish the job?” he asked through his continued tears.
“I don’t know, Langa,” Reki replied. “Like I said, more than likely, I’m totally wrong. Your accident and the suicide thing, they’re probably not related at all.”
“But you think it’s possible,” Langa murmured. “Otherwise, you wouldn’t…”
Reki’s gaze dropped, as did his hands to Langa’s shoulders. “I don’t know what I think. I don’t know enough about anything.”
Which was why he’d been asking so many questions.
“I’m just trying to cover all the bases, I guess—even if nothing comes of it. But we do know that someone pushed you—that someone did try to—If someone could do that, then…”
Then what else were they capable of, this person who’d tried to get rid of him? Someone close by—someone who knew the property. If the two were connected, then whoever had pushed him had also, maybe…
Somehow, that felt much, much worse, the idea that someone he knew—potentially—had not only tried to kill him, but might have succeeded in killing his father.
But why? Why would someone do such a thing? Certainly Oliver’d had his fair share of issues, but none of them would have been worth killing him over. The three of them were inconsequential people—all his parents had ever done was… struggle to live their lives. The only consequence of his father being gone was… pain.
“If you don’t think it’s possible, though,” Reki continued, “then I’ll drop it. You know more than I ever will.”
Did he? What was there to know? Certainly something, if what Reki was saying held any validity. Would it be irresponsible not to look into it? Perhaps it’d be different, if Langa hadn’t been pushed—if he’d never remembered. Then Reki’s ideas would have certainly been more farfetched. But the fact of the matter was that someone had tried to kill him, so why couldn’t someone have also wanted his father dead?
“I don’t know,” Langa admitted quietly. “None of it—Nothing makes sense.”
Except…
Flicking his gaze up, Langa took in Reki’s concerned, searching eyes. They glistened in the darkness, reflecting the vague light trickling out through the glass doors, from the bedroom. The roundness of those eyes, of his nose, the softness of his face, accented by the sharpness of his beauty mark just off the corner of his left eye—it was all familiar. Comforting.
He knew Reki—knew he was smart, attentive, and vibrant. He always caught on where Langa didn’t, always listened to everyone and everything. He was observant enough to learn things about others without them ever saying it, and considerate enough to never bring it up. The fact that he was even telling Langa this—that he felt strongly enough about it to try investigating—meant that he put more weight on the idea than he was claiming.
He was giving Langa an out by saying he’d drop it if he asked. Not because he honestly felt that Langa knew the situation better and would have a more overarching understanding, nor because he was simply that unsure. It was his way of being respectful, of putting Langa’s feelings first. Which wasn’t the responsible way to view the situation—in fact, if it held any truth, it was downright dangerous.
And yet, he’d go along if Langa asked him to. Despite it probably being the stupidest thing they could do.
Reki, well, he most definitely wasn’t stupid.
And Langa…
Langa trusted him. Totally and absolutely.
“If you think it’s possible,” Langa murmured, another wave of hopeless tears dropping down his cheeks, “then… then I believe you.”
An admission that made the whole thing feel even worse—like someone had thrust a knife in through his chest.
No, worse, because someone hadn’t stabbed him—they’d actually taken the life of someone he loved.
“Oh, Langa,” Reki murmured, once again wiping at his tears. “I’m so sorry.”
Eyes closing, Langa reached up and wrapped his hands tight around Reki’s wrists, his whole body feeling as though it were crumpling inside him. It’d leave him dry and empty, even as he cried.
He didn’t want to feel it—didn’t want to think about it. It’d overwhelm him, drown him, leave him stranded in that horrible, heavy pit with no way out.
“I’m here,” Reki whispered, his voice like a singular flame amongst the increasing despair. His hands too, as they gently cradled his face—warmth amongst the vast, desolate cold.
Lashes damp and blinking, vision bleary, Langa nodded weakly even as his chest shuddered and his breath hitched. He could feel Reki’s breath on his face as they leaned in closer. It splashed over his skin like a balm, fighting off the chill air and giving Langa direction—a goal. Something else to think about.
“Please,” Langa whispered, his hold around Reki’s wrists tightening slightly, their noses brushing. “Please distract me.”
Reki’s breath caught and he wavered in place, but only for a second before he leaned in, lips dry, wine-stained mouth pressing against Langa’s own.
That connection between them became Langa’s point of focus. Reki’s warmth spread through him from that kiss, thawing the numbness and overtaking every other thought like a wave washing from his lips down through the rest of his body. He wanted it—was open to it. His fears and anguish were popped by the pressure, by how much he loved and adored and wanted Reki. Maybe it was a bit forced, initially. Maybe he wanted so desperately to be waylaid by something else that he was willing to throw himself into the moment, if only to keep reality at bay.
And maybe none of that mattered, because he trusted Reki completely. He was safe letting go, so long as Reki was with him.
“I want you,” he said into Reki’s mouth, before taking Reki’s lips with his own and sliding his tongue in-between. If Reki’s initial kiss had been light—comforting—then such hadn’t lasted long. Langa responded not only in kind, but by deepening the contact, his hands coming up to rest on Reki’s hips, before he wrapped them tight around his middle and tugged him in close. While Reki—hands braced on Langa’s shoulders—gasped into his mouth and responded just as vigorously, his tongue going to battle with Langa’s own.
“I want to make you feel good,” Langa continued and sucked at Reki’s top lip. “Let me make you feel good. Please.”
Reki pulled back just a bit, his breath coming out in little huffs as Langa kissed lightly at the corner of his mouth. “You already made me… feel good earlier. It’s… your turn.”
“I like doing things for you,” Langa insisted. “Let me do things to you.” One of his hands dropped down and gripped hard at Reki’s ass, which had him jolting in his arms.
“Let you…” Reki swallowed hard. “Like—Like what?”
Diving in for another deep, wet, sloppy kiss, Langa again gripped hard at Reki’s ass and said, “I want you to…” Though Langa was already flushed with red, his face grew only hotter. “I want you to make me tell you.” Order him to. Force him. If Reki did all the thinking, then Langa could do everything else.
“Make you—Oh…” Reki blinked a few times, looking somewhat bewildered, then embarrassed, even as Langa continued showering him with kisses and sucking at his lips.
“Please,” Langa begged, knowing he sounded pathetic and finding that he didn’t particularly care.
“O—Okay.” Fighting through his nerves, Reki took in a stern, steady breath, before nodding to himself and finally finding the composure to look at Langa with a hardened, forceful stare. “Tell me,” he said slowly, “what you want to do to me.”
“Everything,” Langa replied honestly, once again going in for more kissing.
And then Reki grabbed him by the hair and jerked his head back, causing a gasping whimper to shoot up his throat. While his dick, which had been growing steadily in his pants, pumped into full hardness.
“That’s not specific enough and you know it,” Reki said simply.
Langa whined again, his hips making weak efforts to drag against Reki’s own. “Whatever you want me to do,” he reasoned.
“How many times do I have to tell you that I don’t want to do all the heavy lifting?” Reki muttered dangerously, causing another wave of heat to drop down between Langa’s legs. “Tell me what you’re going to do to me—what you wantto do to me.” He leaned in close, his breath once again splashing over Langa’s face. “And then I’ll make you earn it.”
A threat that sent Langa’s excitement reeling, his voice ten steps ahead of his brain. “I want to taste you—I want to eat your ass. I think about it all the time. Please, please let me.” He tried to go in for another kiss, but Reki still held him back, causing him to whimper again as his hips rolled helplessly in place.
And though Reki maintained the moment, he didn’t say anything more, his eyes darting back and forth as his expression was doused in unease. It lasted only a few seconds, before he flicked his attention back to Langa and cleared his throat.
“We’ll see,” he settled on saying, before finally releasing Langa’s hair. Reaching down, he grabbed Langa’s hand and, before any more kissing or touching could be had, turned and tugged him back toward the doors. Tripping after him, Langa did his best to keep up, making attempts to grope Reki’s ass again as they moved inside.
The moment he managed it, Reki shied away. “No touching.”
Langa whined.
“I said you have to earn it,” Reki repeated as he closed the door and backed further into the room, dropping Langa’s hand at the same time. Desperate and wanting, Langa slunk after him.
“How?” Langa asked, his voice deep with arousal. “Do you want me to show you how much I want you again?” As he had earlier that day.
“Um…” Reki’s eyes darted from him to the bathroom door and back. “No. This time, I want you to… wait.” He held up a pacifying hand.
“Wait?” He hated waiting no matter the circumstances. Waiting in lines, for his turn, anything. It was, perhaps, one of his biggest weaknesses.
Which Reki knew, of course.
“Yes, wait.” Reki took another step back while Langa faltered uncertainly to a stop. “I want you to wait until I close the bathroom door. Then I want you to… take off all your clothes,” his face went red again, “get on your knees on the floor, and wait.”
For what? For how long?
“That’s all you have to do.”
All? It sounded like torture!
“And!” Reki held up a single finger as he skirted further away, “don’t touch yourself.”
Langa whimpered.
Not that it did any good, as Reki was through the door and clicking it securely closed behind him a second later. Left alone in the big bedroom with arousal still pumping thickly through his blood, Langa stared at the door for nearly thirty solid seconds before Reki’s previous instructions clicked fully into place.
Quickly, Langa stripped down, tossing his clothes carelessly aside and cringing as he lastly dropped his briefs down around his feet. His cock bobbed free, his hand instinctively wanting to reach out and grab it—stroke it. But Reki had told him not to touch himself, so with another pathetic whimper, he kept his hands free as he approached the bathroom door. Brushing his fingers lightly over the doorknob, he fleetingly debated whether or not to just go inside, but the risk of consequences kept him in check, at least for now. He wasn’t usually one to care about such things, but if stepping outside Reki’s orders meant he wouldn’t get access to Reki, then, well…
Taking a step back, he huffed out an impatient breath and got down on his knees. Sitting back on his heels—his erect dick throbbing—he glared determinedly at the door, perhaps unconsciously hoping that the harder he stared at it, the sooner it’d open.
The seconds ticked slowly by, his heart beat loudly in his ears, and with each moment, he felt it become more difficult to remain in place.
What was Reki doing?! Why was he making him wait?!
He didn’t want to be left out in this silent, empty room with all his thoughts.
Twitching forward, Langa leaned in against the door, hands scraping at the wood as he leaned his ear in to listen. The door was heavy, thick, but he thought maybe he heard running water. Not like a sink, but perhaps from the bathtub? Or shower?
Why couldn’t he be in there with him?
Pouting, Langa leaned back again, looking the door up and down before ultimately giving in to his more natural inclinations. Getting to his feet, he reached for the knob again, only a fleeting hesitation reminding him that there might be consequences. Ultimately, he decided he didn’t care.
Pushing his way inside, it took him all of half a second to ascertain that Reki was, in fact, in the shower.
Why? Why shower now?
Why was he making him wait?
Going to the glass door, and feeling righteously annoyed, Langa pulled it open and was about to step inside, only for the sight of Reki whipping around on him—naked, wet, and dripping—to cause him momentary pause. Much as he was, Reki was clearly turned on as they came to face one another, though clearly surprised to find Langa standing there. Which swiftly turned to displeasure.
Langa drooped.
“I told you to wait in the other room,” Reki said flatly, even as water continued to stream down over him.
Though he thought it was probably a bad idea, Langa persevered stubbornly. “I didn’t want to.”
Reki was not impressed and very critically crossed his arms over his chest. “I said you had to earn it. What am I supposed to do with you now?”
“Just let me touch you,” Langa insisted, nearly stepping into the shower. “I’ll show you, I’ll—”
“Nah.” Reki waved a flippant hand. “You’ve kind of put me in a horrible position, you know? Now I have to punish you or something.” He sounded generally confident, though Langa could see unease in how he looked Langa up and down. “…Right?”
Langa thought about it a moment, supposing it wasn’t wholly out of the question. Reki was constantly getting on his case for doing stupid shit. Why should this be any different? “I guess so?” he shrugged. On one hand, if Reki simply let him in with him, then they could get to the fun stuff and forget everything else. But on the other, Langa was still kind of enjoying the game.
He liked games with Reki.
“This…” Reki’s poise dropped away completely, leaving him looking generally uncomfortable. “This is some kind of… kink or something, isn’t it? What… What we’re doing?”
Langa didn’t know.
Langa didn’t care.
“Can I come in there with you or not?” he asked shortly—impatiently.
Reki initially just blinked at him—perhaps surprised at his forwardness—before finally deciding to bristle in offense.
“No. You didn’t do what I told you to do.”
“I don’t like waiting.”
“Well, now you’re going to wait even longer.”
A claim that left Langa growling.
“I came in here for you, you know,” Reki continued. “You want to get up in my business and I wanted to make sure I was clean. For your sake. And you couldn’t even wait a few minutes?”
Langa frowned.
“You can just wait out there now.”
“Reki—”
“You hate waiting? Well, now you’ve just made it worse for yourself—I’m going to make you wait even longer.”
Much as a little kid might when refused a treat or toy, Langa slumped and whined. “Can’t you make me do something else?”
“Like what?”
“I don’t know—let me help you, or—”
“It’s not a punishment if you want to do it. And the more you object, the worse it gets. At this point I’m debating whether you’ll get to touch me at all tonight.”
Langa’s entire insides dropped to his feet.
“Now close the door, get down on your knees, and wait.”
Sulking, Langa made sure Reki got a good look at how upset he was before finally allowing the door to swing closed again. Moving back as far as he could, he got down on his knees in front of the cabinet across from the shower, all the more frustrated that he couldn’t even see Reki through the frosted glass. Pouting again, he did as he’d been told and started “waiting,” though this didn’t stop him from sighing and groaning every minute or so.
Because he was being forced to wait for minutes. At least ten, before Reki finally turned off the water and pushed the shower door open again. Perking up—attentive—Langa watched as he stepped out, hoping the wait was over, but then Reki cast him a flat, disappointed look and he was left sulking anew.
All he could do was watch as Reki moved further down to the bathtub, where he’d left a towel hanging over the edge. Slowly, he dried himself off while Langa watched, not so much as looking back at him once even as Langa stared as attentively as he could. The sight of Reki naked, rubbing the towel all over his body, his dick still fully hard as it bobbed in place—seeing this somehow made “waiting” both so much better and so much worse.
Clicking his tongue thoughtfully—like Langa wasn’t even there—Reki then dropped the towel back over the edge of the tub and approached the sink. Leaning over, he appeared to be looking at himself in the mirror. He frowned and poked at his beauty mark, while Langa leaned his head back against the cabinet and sighed again.
“I don’t really care for your attitude,” Reki said, still without even looking at him.
“I want you,” Langa reiterated.
“Tough shit,” Reki replied briskly, finally turning his way. Crossing his arms again, he stared down at him and released an exasperated sigh of his own. “I guess I’ll just have to do everything myself, since I can’t depend on you to do what I say.”
What did that mean?
“Too bad, but,” he shrugged. “Oh well.”
“Reki?”
“Just stay where you are,” he said carelessly. “I’ll get myself off.”
Gaping, a breathy, wounded sort of whine escaped Langa’s mouth, leaving him to helplessly watch as Reki glanced around the bathroom, humming thoughtfully as he tugged at a strand of his messy red hair and twirled it tauntingly around his finger.
Eventually, his eyes slid back Langa’s way. “I don’t even think I’ll let you watch,” he decided, before moving even further down the long bathroom.
Still gaping, and honestly desperate to somehow come up with a way to turn this situation around, Langa watched as Reki eventually plopped down at the other end of the rug, on the opposite side of the room from Langa. So close, yet so far. He had his back Langa’s way, the sight of which—in his beautiful, tanned glory—being momentarily pleasing, especially with the top of his crack barely visible. Until he leaned back on one hand and his other snaked around to his front.
Langa whined again, but Reki ignored him. Instead, he was forced to listen as Reki audibly started stroking his own dick, his arm moving slowly, rhythmically, as he took in a deep, satisfied breath and pretended like Langa wasn’t even there. Langa, who could be giving him a hand job instead, who was readily available and willing to do it, but was left wholly on his own. Told to stay where he was, on his knees, unable to touch himself even as Reki tortured him.
All he could do was sit and watch, and listen, as Reki pleasured himself.
It was horrible, the minutes that passed by feeling so, so much longer than they had before. And growing longer still as Reki’s breath grew faster, more rhythmic, his arm gradually increasing in speed as it shifted repetitively. He’d occasionally release wanton, groaning sounds on the cusp of faster, heavier breaths.
Leaning forward, Langa was on his hands and knees. He didn’t move, but got as close as he could within his limited allowance. He tried to stretch to get a better view, to see around, but it wasn’t working!
And then Reki made it even worse! He pulled one leg up, folding his knee into the air, and pulled his arm further forward. One of those groans turned into a light, hissing moan, and Langa knew—he knew—he was fingering himself. He couldn’t see it, but it was the only thing he could be doing.
This… This was much worse than anything they’d ever done over the phone. The premise was, perhaps, similar in that they weren’t touching, but they were actually together now. Reki was right there, touching himself in all the places that Langa had dreamt about, except now he wasn’t even sharing the view! He was doing it within reach and Langa wasn’t allowed to participate! He was left on the sidelines, his dick throbbing so painfully that he could feel his legs going numb, his stomach twisting.
And then Reki moaned again, arm moving more vigorously, and all Langa could do was imagine how he was pistoning his finger in and out of his tight, little asshole. They were literally in the same room and Langa wasn’t allowed to do anything. He was left collapsing down onto his elbows, another pathetic whimper leaving his throat as he leaned his head down toward the floor and wrapped his hands up in his hair.
Reki gasped, moaning louder, and Langa literally thought he might start crying again, his dick twitching between his thighs and leaking precum down onto the tile. The whole situation left him so sensitive that he was afraid continuing to listen to Reki get off would be too much for him—that he’d end up cumming as well. Which definitely wouldn’t earn him any points.
Fuck! He wanted to touch Reki so bad!
“Langa.”
Pulling his head up immediately, Langa held tight to desperate hope as Reki turned his head over his shoulder to look at him. He said nothing more, sharp tension sparking between them.
And then he did something that left Langa once again weakly whimpering. He first sat up, then looked away again as he pulled his legs back up underneath him. Then, like a cat, he stretched forward, back bowing beautifully and leaving his ass—including that elusive, inappropriate freckle—on full display. He then made it worse by spreading his knees further apart, leaning down on his elbows so everything exposed was up in the air. His balls jiggled down between his thigh, hardened dick wavering. While his ass cheeks were pulled apart to reveal his pretty little hole, which was already pert from whatever attention he’d been giving it previously.
Just watching him move like that—expose himself in such a manner—was near enough to end Langa completely.
But then he once again turned his head back, looking at Langa out of the corners of his eyes as he said, “You can touch me now.”
Langa didn’t need to be told twice. Uncaring for how desperate or pathetic he might be, he crawled forward across the floor, his hands immediately gliding along Reki’s ass cheeks the moment he was able—as he got a close, personal look at his perfect hole, which flexed slightly. Before he promptly dropped his face down between said ass cheeks and dragged his tongue from Reki’s taint all the way up over his asshole.
Gasping, Reki flinched in place, which had Langa holding tight to his hips if only to ensure he didn’t get away. All while he rolled the tip of his tongue around the rim of Reki’s hole, before daring to press a little harder. With Reki having fingered himself beforehand, the usually tight muscles gave way, Langa humming in pleasure as he was able to push his tongue up inside him, licking at that soft warmth as he shoved his face more fully into his ass.
“Ugn, fuck,” Reki whimpered, again flinching and breathing hard. “You don’t know how to take it slow, do you?”
Langa merely hummed again, licking up into Reki’s entrance and shifting his hands down from Reki’s hips to his ass cheeks. So he could pull them further apart, giving himself even better access as he closed his eyes and indulged. He pulled his tongue free so as to be able to kiss at that flexing ring of muscle, sucking hard and causing Reki to moan, before he once again drew his tongue over the surface and delved back inside. He was not ashamed of any of the smacking, slurping noises made as a consequences of his attentions, far too pleased with what Reki was allowing him to do.
Some part of him was still stuck on the fact that, after having had feelings for his best friend for so long, he’d even reached this point at all. It made the whole thing all the more exciting. Almost forbidden, as he’d never have thought it possible a year ago, that he’d be this intimate with Reki. Yet, here he was, Reki spreading his legs and ass for him, while he licked inside his hole. Maybe everything else about being in Canada was lacking, but this—
This was fucking paradise.
He could do this all day, frankly—make out with Reki’s ass. Suck and lick and pull and prod at it. Get to know him in ways no one else did. In ways no one else ever would, Langa hoped. It wasn’t just the act, but the intimacy of it that left his blood pumping hard in his veins. He wanted to learn all the ways that Reki liked to be touched, wanted to be deep, deep inside him in any and every way.
He just… loved him.
So much.
“Ah, Langa,” Reki moaned, and not for the first time. “That’s good. That’s s-so good. Feels so nice.”
That was what he wanted above all else—to make Reki feel good, and nice, and pleasured.
Continuing with his increasingly wet attention to Reki’s asshole, he shifted one hand down between his thick thighs. Reaching up, he gently ran said hand down the length of Reki’s dick, causing him to cry out as his hands scraped at the tile floor. Before he slowly started stroking, Reki’s already trembling body twitching in response, his hips shifting to move with Langa’s rhythm. A rhythm he matched with his tongue, slipping it in and out and offering up occasional sucking kisses.
Reki’s whole body was growing tighter and tighter—had been for a while—and not soon after Langa had started jerking him off did he cry out again, his hips lurching in place as he came all over Langa’s hand and the floor. His asshole was contracting rapidly as it happened, Langa struck at the idea of what it’d feel like around his dick when Reki came—buried deep inside him when his insides gave way to the pressure.
He wanted that.
He wanted to fuck Reki just as badly as everything else.
His own condition after everything they’d been doing, however, left him doubtful he’d be able to get to that point. His cock was red and throbbing and sensitive, having continued to dribble cum the entire time he’d been neglecting it. And so, as Reki—shivering and weak—collapsed to the floor, Langa pulled himself over him. He braced himself on either side of Reki’s shoulders and very purposefully dropped his hips and slid his dick into the warmth between Reki’s ass cheeks. He could feel Reki’s hole gliding along the underside of his cock as he started moving his hips, unabashedly humping in place and groaning at the sensation of Reki’s body against his own. It wasn’t the same as being inside him, but it was still good and wonderful and perfect, the heat piling down through him with every roll of his body.
So close already, he was soon letting go as well, that tight, fluttering pressure lurching through him and leaving him splattering his load up Reki’s back. With a few more shallow thrusts, he emptied himself, his brain foggy and tired as he sank down atop Reki, his head resting on the back of his shoulder as they both breathed heavily into the silence.
He faded in and out of sleep, which was, thankfully, bordered by obsessive thoughts of Reki and little else. Maybe reality was knocking, but it was nothing to the halo of security that was Reki all around him.
He must have nodded off completely at some point, and quite heavily, because when he woke up later that night, it was dark and he was lying in bed.
Reki was asleep beside him, the two facing one another with their heads cushioned atop their respective pillows.
For a while, Langa stared through his drowsiness at Reki’s easy, calm expression, his head blurry with sleep that was attempting to yank him back under. The moon shone brightly through the windows, casting Reki in a shimmering glow. Reaching under the covers, Langa pulled his hand up to Reki’s face, gently drawing his fingers down his cheek and tracing his jaw. Then up to his forehead and down the bridge of his nose, over the tip. Delicately, he touched his slightly parted lips, which were still swollen and red from their kissing.
He’d been so overwhelmed since arriving in Canada, and yet—in that moment—his affection for Reki was so strong that it overtook everything else. It filled him completely, to the point where—with his emotions so close to the surface of late—he almost teared up from the pressure.
Instead, he was offered a distraction when Reki’s eyes just barely cracked open.
“Sorry,” Langa whispered raggedly and pulled his hand back. “I didn’t mean to wake you up.”
Reki took a deep breath in through his nose. “It’s okay.” He stretched some under the covers before settling more fully back into place, focus still trained on Langa. “You alright? Did you have a nightmare?”
“I don’t think so.”
They stared at each other a while longer, Langa wanting to remain tucked inside the memory and warmth of their previous foray. Yet, without the arousal to sidetrack him, he could feel their previous conversation creeping in.
“You were asking about my dad,” Langa murmured, even as the words had his heart clenching in his chest. “To Aunt Odette earlier.”
Reki frowned. “Yeah. Or, about things that involve him, I guess.”
“Because you think someone… close to us… did it.” He didn’t have to explain what “it” was.
“If you being pushed is connected, then… yeah.”
Langa sat on the subject for a few long, painful moments, before slowly saying, “Then you’re looking for reasons someone would want to hurt him.”
“Him, and you.”
“Right…”
Another bout of silence.
“I could ask my mom,” Langa finally whispered. “If there was anyone he was fighting with, or that was… angry at him, before he died.”
Discomfort twisted across Reki’s face, hesitance obvious in how he opened his mouth, no sound initially coming out. But, eventually, he did find words. “You don’t think there’s any chance it was your mom who… You don’t think she could have been involved?”
The idea alarmed Langa considerably, but then, this was the first time since all of this had started that either of them had directly questioned someone in Langa’s life, by name.
“Do you?” Langa asked, almost afraid to hear his answer.
Gaze dropping, Reki seemingly pondered the question for a while, chewing it over. “I…doubt it? She’s the one that moved both of you away, and you’ve been living with her this whole time.”
“I don’t really think she’s the type,” Langa admitted. “She doesn’t even like squashing bugs in our apartment, even though she’s terrified of them. She makes me do it.”
Reki smirked.
“And…” Blinking somewhat rapidly, Langa forced himself to continue. “Of my entire family, she’s… she’s definitely nowhere near being the scariest, or meanest, or whatever. And she loved my dad, even when he was…” Fucked up.
Breathing deeply, Reki took a long, long time debating, before finally saying. “You can ask, but make sure you don’t make it obvious what you’re asking or why.”
Langa frowned. “How do I do that?”
Reki grinned again. “Get your phone—I put it on the bedside table.” Twisting in place, Langa reached back for it.
“She should be awake,” Langa said, as he tapped his phone into life and pulled up his chat with his mom. “What do I say?”
“Here.” Scooting closer, Reki cuddled up beside him so they could both get a look at the screen. “I’ll help you.”
Notes:
Hopefully next week will be better. Ah, yeah, so because Langa and Reki confessed so early on in this fic--relatively speaking--I had to do something to spice up their love life. I didn't expect to go so fully down this route, but we'll see where it goes, lol.
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 20 is actually available elsewhere, so feel free to visit.
Also, PLEASE leave reviews, guys. I know it's the time of year where everyone gets busy, but with the fandom slowing down, your words of encouragement are that much more important. Like, I can't stress this enough.
Chapter 20
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Reki felt like he was caught in a constant, endless circle. Someone had pushed Langa—someone had tried to kill Langa. Maybe someone had also killed his dad. He had no proof of either, aside from Langa’s shoddy memory of the cliff. Because the cliff was on private property and was so deep in the woods—well off any of the hiking paths—whoever had done the pushing would likely have had to know where the cliff was to have even come across Langa there, which meant the number of suspects was low (barring some super random passerby, but Reki wasn’t going to entertain that for the time being).
So why would one of Langa’s family members have wanted him dead?
Sighing, Reki huddled into the blanket he had wrapped around his shoulders as he stared out across the tree-lined landscape. Early morning sun occasionally slotted through the clouds, while a chill breeze whistled by. Leaning his weight on the balcony railing, he shivered lightly and sniffled, his nose feeling prickly and cold.
There were only so many people that could have come upon Langa that day, and even fewer of them had obvious motive, as far as Reki could tell. There was Owen, of course, who had apparently hated Langa’s guts at one point, but then why kill Oliver? Assuming the two incidents were connected. Then again, if there’d been bad feelings between the two brothers…
Odette, though, could have been upset at Oliver coming back and taking the family business out from under Patrice. But then, once Oliver was out of the way, why go after Langa? Cleaning up loose ends maybe? Wanting to make sure no one else could fight for Patrice’s inheritance?
Maybe they’d worked together? Seemed doubtful given that they didn’t appear to get along, but then, it also wasn’t safe to assume that these incidences hadn’t been orchestrated by more than one person. Maybe one person had been behind it all, but then, maybe it’d been more than one. Or maybe both Oliver’s death and someone pushing Langa had been separate occurrences, even if someone had been in on making each happen. Different people, different goals, each unrelated. Reki had no concrete way to link the two, after all, aside from viewing both as questionable.
Then, of course, there were Langa’s grandparents—probably the people Reki was least comfortable suspecting. Yet, if he caved to his comfort levels (which he had long moved beyond anyway), then he could miss something. Or, worse, leave Langa in danger.
From what Reki had gathered, Luis and Oliver hadn’t always gotten on. Their relationship had been rocky—hot and cold. Oliver’s alcoholism had clearly played a role in that, and if Luis’s own parents—Langa’s great grandparents—had in fact been abusive, this could have stirred up a lot of negative feelings. For all of Luis’s friendliness, Reki had a hard time reading the guy. He was… weird.
And Nancy he knew even less about. She was stoic and didn’t say a whole lot. According to Langa, she’d been the one that had looked after him following Oliver’s death, which was an idea that kind of clashed with her personality—she didn’t exactly come across all that maternal. But then, Reki didn’t know her well enough to stand much ground on that point. She was sort of weird too, really.
Neither one of them were very open. Nancy obviously not, while Luis played at being outgoing and approachable, but Reki still knew next to nothing about him. There wasn’t actually much weight to his flamboyancy.
Yet, they were older people who had plenty of history, some of which Reki could infer hadn’t been altogether easy or pleasant. That they weren’t baring their souls to the world wasn’t reason to suspect. Rather, none of it was technically Reki’s business.
Truth be told, he didn’t know much more about Owen or Odette than he did their parents.
He didn’t know much about anyone.
Then, of course, there were the two people not blood related—Nanako and Richard. Langa had already clarified that he doubted his mother had been involved, and while Reki didn’t think it was likely given her personality, he couldn’t ignore the fact that she’d have been just as personally affected by Oliver’s alcoholism as Langa—perhaps more so. According to Langa, Oliver had done his best, but such a thing would strain any marriage. Certainly if anyone had reason to be frustrated with Oliver, it was Nanako (followed by Luis, perhaps).
There was also the fact that she’d sort of lied. Having gone back through his texts with her—for the sake of “research”—Reki had noted that when they’d discussed Langa’s recovery after the accident, she’d claimed to have been “dealing with Langa,” but according to Langa himself, and Odette, she hadn’t been very capable of doing anything with him, which was why Nancy had stepped in. From the way Langa had talked about that time, there’d been some tension between himself and his mother (probably a lot of tension, realistically). He’d come back from the accident as a different person. Not only helpless, “angry,” and messed up, but with a personality change on top of it all. Reki couldn’t even begin to imagine how frustrating that would be for a parent.
In a way, Nanako was the only one that Reki could argue—thus far—that had motive for both incidents. Frustration with her husband and frustration with her son—very common precursors to a lot of murders, really.
Except for the fact that she and Langa had been living together for years since and nothing had happened as a result. Maybe she’d pushed him and regretted it later? Parents did strange things like that sometimes—like loading all their kids into a car and driving off a cliff together, or thinking about it and changing their minds later. A desperate course of action when no other solutions felt as though they were in sight.
Was Nanako capable of such a thing? Langa didn’t seem to think so, but…
Then again, she had answered their questions when they’d used Langa’s phone to talk to her the night previous, Reki mostly directing Langa on what to say. And while Reki liked to think they’d been nondescript, it’d been nearly impossible to hide all their intentions.
So if she’d been behind any of it, she wouldn’t have answered, right?
Langa: Hey, are you busy?
Mom: No, not at the moment. Shouldn’t you be asleep?
Langa: I was, but woke up.
Mom: Are you alright?
Langa: Yeah, Reki’s with me.
Langa: Can I ask you something?
Mom: Of course.
Langa: So…
Langa: being back here has me thinking about Dad.
Mom: Oh…
Mom: I suppose that makes sense.
Langa: It’s just the way some people talk about him…
Mom: Some people?
Langa: I guess I don’t remember all the bad stuff about him.
There’d been a pause here, where Nanako’s ellipses had faded in and out.
Mom: Everyone has faults, Langa.
Langa: I know.
Langa: It just makes me worried that there’s bad stuff about him that I don’t know.
This line in particular had made Langa apprehensive, which Reki hadn’t been surprised by. They’d basically been asking Nanako to expose the worst parts of Oliver, and that was the last thing Langa ever wanted to be thinking about, let alone discussing with other people. Reki had held him around his shoulders through it though, as they’d waited for her response.
Mom: Your father wasn’t a complicated person. He was an alcoholic and he loved you.
Langa: But when he was drinking…
Langa: Did he do things that other people wouldn’t like?
Mom: What do you mean?
Langa: Did he do a lot of things that would make other people seriously mad?
Another long pause, before:
Mom: Your father’s relationships with his family are their business, not yours. Have they been saying things about him that make you uncomfortable?
Langa: No, nothing like that.
Langa: I guess I’m just worried that maybe he was a bad person.
Mom: I wouldn’t go so far as to say that. He had his bad moments, and some of those moments left lasting effects between him and other people, but none of that has anything to do with the relationship he had with you.
Langa: He didn’t…
Langa: hurt anyone?
Mom: Hurt anyone?
Mom: No. He used to be rash when he was drunk, and of course prone to bad decisions, but a lot of that faded as he got older. He mostly just drank and then passed out, during the times he struggled later in life.
Mom: Your father
Mom: He was more content to hurt himself than he was anyone else.
A few hard truths that had left Langa staring at his phone with tears in his eyes. He hadn’t been able to continue the conversation his fingers had trembled so badly, and so Reki had taken over completely, even as Langa had watched from his position cradled in Reki’s arms.
Langa: Some people still seem really angry with him.
Langa: Would that have made other people
Langa: want to hurt him?
Mom: Hurt him?
Mom: No…
Langa: He probably burned a lot of bridges, though, right?
Mom: That’s true.
Mom: But
Mom: most of the relationships that mattered to him he did his best to make right.
Mom: Are you sure everything’s okay?
That’d been their cue to back out.
Langa: Yeah.
Langa: Didn’t mean to sound weird. Just thinking.
Reki almost went on with continued excuses, but thought maybe that wasn’t the kind of thing Langa would do. So instead he left it and waited. Though her response wasn’t instantaneous, Nanako did eventually add a final, “Okay. Try and get some sleep.” Reki hoped that she’d chalk the whole conversation up to Langa being awake at odd hours of the night. If she wasn’t involved in the accident, then nothing to worry about, but if she was, Reki hoped they hadn’t been terribly transparent.
“Ugh, this is so nerve-wracking,” Reki muttered to himself and leaned his forehead down on the cold, metal banister.
So Nanako had motive, but “seemed” unlikely. The last person then was that Richard guy. Well, and Patrice, Reki supposed.
Richard he knew just as little about as Luis and Nancy. He was a family friend, had once been Oliver’s best friend, and had apparently introduced him to Nanako. He also smoked weed, which Reki didn’t quite know what to think of.
While Richard had expressed regret over contributing to Oliver’s issues and even at introducing him to Langa’s mom because of how they’d apparently behaved around one another, he seemed like a chill dude otherwise. Reki supposed there could be motive in how he and Oliver had fallen out before Oliver had “come back,” but Richard hadn’t seemed resentful when talking about him, not like Owen or Luis or even Odette.
Like everyone else, Reki would just have to try and learn more—if there was more to learn at all.
Patrice was about the only one he was generally disregarding as being a possibility. When Oliver had died, she couldn’t have been more than thirteen or fourteen—it was incredibly unlikely that she’d have been able to pull off a murder that involved a semi-truck. And while it was on her own word, she’d apparently been in school during Langa’s “suicide attempt,” giving her an alibi.
She did have a strange fascination with dead things, though.
But not murder—there was a difference.
So now what? He hadn’t really learned anything by having Langa talk to Nanako, so he was still left floundering. It was like he had all these loose ends, but no direction on how to connect them to anything. Mostly because if he poked around too much, there was the chance that he’d give himself away to whoever had—at the very least—pushed Langa, let alone if he stirred up the nest around Oliver’s death.
He didn’t have the luxury of taking a break—something he sometimes did when facing design obstacles or when having trouble with a new skate trick. With actual lives involved, taking a step back was too risky—he couldn’t “ignore” this. Pressing forward and being as careful as he could was the only option.
His mother, when he’d struggled with school, had always sat him down and told him to take a deep breath and start over. He had all the work he’d done thus far in front of him, so the best thing was to do a rundown from the very beginning.
The beginning in this case, then, was Oliver’s accident. He knew what had happened and how it’d been resolved (or not resolved), but that was still all based on word of mouth. He knew there’d been an investigation, so getting ahold of the materials involved in that investigation would be best. Yet, Reki doubted that would be possible. If anyone in the family had such things (Owen, more than likely), then it was too risky to ask about. Certainly the local police or whatever would have it all as well, but Reki had no idea if it was possible to get access via that route.
That aside, he remembered someone at the Halloween party mentioning that Owen was friends with a bunch of the local cops, since he’d worked with them previously. Going to the police, then, could be just as risky as asking Owen directly. There were probably rules that were supposed to prevent anyone spilling info that Reki asked about—confidentiality rules and such—but he still wasn’t willing to take the chance. Not yet anyway. People could certainly break rules if they wanted to, and if Owen did have something to do with Oliver’s death, he’d certainly be keeping tabs on people snooping around via his old friends.
At least, that was what Reki would do, if he could. If he was a murderer. Which he wasn’t.
Whatever!
“What are you doing out here?”
Jolting in place, Reki pulled his head off the banister as Langa came up behind him. Before he could turn, Langa was pressed against his back, arms wrapping up around him as he set his chin on Reki’s shoulder.
“Just… thinking,” Reki replied, faltering for a second or two before surrendering to Langa’s embrace. Sinking back into his arms, he kept hold of his blanket as he also placed his hands over Langa’s, face turning until his nose brushed Langa’s cheek. Closing his eyes, he took in a deep breath of Langa’s familiar pine and mint odor, wondering if he smelled as much like Okinawa as Langa did Whistler.
“What about?” Langa asked quietly, his hold around Reki tightening.
Humming, Reki said, “You, mostly,” supposing his claim wasn’t a total lie.
“Do you think about me a lot?”
Reki grinned. “Yeah.”
“I think about you all the time,” Langa murmured, shifting enough that he could nuzzle down against Reki’s jaw.
“Doesn’t that ever get boring?” Reki teased.
“Never.” He laid a kiss just beneath Reki’s ear, which sent a shiver down Reki’s whole body.
Though his previous preoccupations were beyond serious, being with Langa like this—so intimately close—was, indeed, a successful diversion. Almost as if he’d stepped into another dimension, one where there was no danger or baggage and he and Langa were making the most of a lazy morning. Like some kind of romantic vacation. Which was such a strange thought unto itself, that he could even apply that sort of paint to his and Langa’s relationship.
Similar to the brisk morning frost, it felt fleeting. The weight of everything else clouded closer, while Reki allowed himself this single moment beneath the sunlight. Turning fully into Langa, he moved inside his arms until they were facing one another, until he could slide their lips together. Eyes closing, he breathed him in, smiling when he noted that Langa’s mouth tasted a bit fresher than was realistic.
“Did you brush your teeth before coming out here?” he asked, smiling.
“Yeah. So what?”
“Expecting something?”
“Of course.” He said it with absolutely no shame, before leaning in to try for another kiss.
Reki shied away. “I haven’t brushed mine yet—my breath probably smells terrible.”
“There’s nothing terrible about you, love.”
Love? Why say that? Was he saying he loved him?
Even though Langa had previously claimed that “of course” he loved Reki, hearing the word again sent Reki’s heart flipping. Yet… he also didn’t get it. Maybe it was because his English skills were lacking, but the usage didn’t make sense.
“What do you mean ‘love?’” he asked, his face pinking slightly.
Leaning back enough that they could look at each other more fully, Langa appeared to consider before saying, “It’s just an endearment—like a nickname.”
“‘Love?’”
Langa shrugged. “My dad used to call my mom and I ‘love.’ It just slipped out.”
His mom and himself, called that by his father. The word dropped all the heavier in Reki’s gut, disturbing the butterflies and turning his cheeks from pink to red.
“Oh,” he said quietly—stupidly.
“I won’t say it to you if you don’t like it,” Langa added.
“It—It’s okay,” Reki muttered, his gaze dropping to the side. “If you mean it, then it’s… fine.” As far as what “it” meant, well, that was something Reki was going to avoid defining for the time being. He wasn’t sure he’d be able to if he tried. Some things were just too…
Big.
“Why wouldn’t I mean it?”
Reki shrugged. “I didn’t mean—Well, you don’t—you don’t say that to anyone else, do you?”
“No.” Pulling one hand up, Langa slid it along Reki’s cheek. “Only you.”
Reki’s chest felt as if it might explode. “Okay…” he said meekly.
Leaning in, Langa connected their lips once again, Reki nearly forgetting about his morning breath, only for the overt peppermint of Langa’s own to overpower him.
Lips popping, he leaned back again and gestured vaguely at the doors. “I’m gonna go brush my teeth.”
“Stay here,” Langa insisted.
“If I’m going specifically to brush my teeth, then that means I’m coming back,” Reki made clear, a fact that had Langa’s expression pinging with understanding. Released, Reki pulled the blanket more securely around his body—he was only wearing his underwear—as he shuffled to the door, Langa trailing behind.
Once inside with the door closed, he tossed the blanket on one of the nearby chairs, before casting Langa a quick smile and heading off for the bathroom.
Keeping to his word, he brushed away his bad breath. He did linger a little longer in front of the mirror, frowning and poking at his face spot, before reminding himself that Langa apparently liked his “beauty mark.” And all his other freckles too.
Using this supposed fact as a confidence booster, he headed back out into the main room, where Langa was sitting in the same chair by the door where Reki had dumped his blanket. He had one bare leg pulled up to his chest (he was also in only his briefs) and turned from where he’d been staring out the windows upon Reki approaching. He watched him without blinking, blue eyes intense.
“Are we gonna make-out?” he asked bluntly, as Reki awkwardly loitered in front of him.
“Uh, I gue—”
Langa leaned forward attentively. “Can I suck your dick again?”
“That’s not making ou—”
“Or I’ll eat your ass like last night, or I could fu—”
“Dude, chill,” Reki said, hands raised steadily even as his face flushed anew.
Langa frowned. “You don’t want to?”
“That’s not it.” Reki awkwardly shifted his weight from one leg to another. “Don’t you think it’s my turn by now?”
“Turn for what?”
“To… do things for you.”
Slumping, Langa’s frown deepened. “You are doing things for me,” he said, gaze dropping to the floor. “You flew all the way here for me, and you’ve been… taking care of me.” He fiddled with his hands in his lap. “Even before, you helped me without even knowing it. This is the first time that I’ve… been able to do something for you.”
A claim that surprised Reki, and that he didn’t at all agree with.
“What are you talking about?” he asked as he reached out and, touching the tips of his fingers to Langa’s chin, lifted his head to look at him again. “You’ve done plenty for me, Langa.” Swallowing hard, he grappled for the courage to continue. “You… You became my friend when I didn’t have anyone else, and you always listen to me ramble on about skating and art stuff and—and you’re always… saying things to me that no one else has. Nice things.” Things he still had a hard time believing. “And you… you help me calm down when I get anxious, and you’re always there when I need you. You’ve done just as much for me over the years.”
Langa blinked up at him, looking so utterly innocent and earnest. It was nearly too much.
“And I get that you’re having a hard time right now,” Reki continued. “But someday… I might have a hard time too, and you’ll—you’ll be there for me the same way. Right?”
“Yes,” Langa said decisively, as if speaking it out loud somehow made it reality despite the fact that neither of them could possibly know what the future held. “I’ll help you, Reki. With anything.”
Still blushing, Reki nodded. “So, if that’s true, then don’t think you need to give me all the attention when we’re, you know. I don’t think our… sex life should start out that way.” With one of them feeling like they owed the other. “It’s not healthy, I don’t think.”
“Oh…” Langa frowned again. “I just want to make you feel good, that’s all.” His own pale features flared with red. “I… enjoy it—pleasing you, or something. And… doing what you say.”
Right. That.
Holding his chin a bit more firmly between his fingers, Reki kept Langa’s attention up while biting uneasily at the inside of his own cheek. They were sort of having an important conversation, so he should keep things honest and grounded, shouldn’t he? Instead of playing any of their new “games?” But then, even if they were, what, playing? That didn’t mean what he said wasn’t true.
“I like that you… let me tell you what to do,” he admitted, supposing he must be just as red as Langa. “I’m surprised you like it so much, since you never do what I tell you to normally. But then, you didn’t really do what I said last night and had to be punished.”
Langa leaned ever so slightly forward, looking more intent. “You make it harder,” he reasoned. “More challenging.”
Reki supposed that was very on-brand as far as Langa’s personality.
“Not everything has to be a challenge to be fun,” he countered, his stomach flipping as he dared go on to say, “Don’t you want a reward?”
“For what?”
“I mean,” Reki shrugged lightly, “you did start out last night being a bit of a brat, but eventually you behaved yourself. I think progress deserves to be rewarded, no matter how minor.”
“Wasn’t… Wasn’t eating you out my reward?”
“That’s what you earned,” Reki explained. “I can reward you on top of that, for doing a good job.” Moving his other hand forward, he slid both up along the sides of Langa’s face, pushing his hair back.
“Do I really deserve something like that?” Langa asked.
“I think so.” Stepping forward, Reki placed himself between Langa’s thighs, Langa’s head still held gently in his hands as he pulled his knee up onto the chair. Very lightly, he pressed said knee up between Langa’s legs, against his dick, which was growing harder inside his briefs. Langa jumped, his breath hitching, betraying his nerves. Which made Reki feel a bit more confident, if only because he had the upper hand on Langa in so little else.
“I think you did well yesterday,” Reki continued, his hands lightly massaging Langa’s scalp. Which he knew he liked and had him closing his eyes and sighing. Leaning down, Reki placed a light kiss on his forehead. “You’ll be a good boy someday, right?”
Nodding weakly, Langa released a little, “Uh huh,” as Reki continued to apply repeated, light pressure to his dick.
“And if not, I’ll punish you,” Reki continued. “But, for now…” Slowly, he laid feather-light kisses down the bridge of Langa’s nose. All the way to the tip, while Langa closed his eyes—his long, pale lashes dusting his cheeks—and released a shuddering breath as Reki once again kneaded his dick.
He dropped his kisses to Langa’s lips, only allowing their mouths to slide together a moment before he was moving on. Down Langa’s chin, body gradually lowering as he tipped Langa’s head further back, so he could have access to his throat. Dropping his foot back to the ground, he peppered kisses down Langa’s neck, to his delicate collarbone, before finally getting down on his knees.
Slowly, he dragged his hands from Langa’s hair down the back of his head, along his neck to his shoulders, while his lips gradually—deliberately—laid one soft touch after another down Langa’s quivering chest. He was thin, but still in good shape, his muscles flexing under Reki’s ministrations.
Fingers splayed, Reki practically clawed them down the front of Langa’s chest, his lips reaching his abdomen. Breathing short and huffy, Langa’s hands found their way to the chair arms, holding tight as Reki’s throat brushed over his hardened dick.
Licking lightly at Langa’s belly-button, Reki felt him jolt in place, breath catching, which was both embarrassing for Reki as well as satisfying. He enjoyed—beyond reason—the fact that Langa so easily came undone, that he was so eager. That he was willing to be ordered around and happy to give in (when he wasn’t being told “no,” anyway). It was embarrassing because Reki was still kind of shocked that he, personally, was treating Langa this way, but whatever carnal need inside him that was instigating it was enjoying it far too much to stop.
The image of Langa wearing a black leather collar, Reki wielding some kind of leash to keep him under control, invaded his head fully uninvited, causing him to falter in his attentions. He didn’t have a leash or collar, and the thought was wholly intrusive, even as Reki’s dick twitched fully into wakefulness at the idea.
Quickly shoving the thought aside, he decided to save it for later inspection, wanting more so to return some of the work Langa had been doing for him.
No, that wasn’t it.
He really did want to reward Langa—to wield the power to do so. There was a sort of selfish generosity knotted in his chest, which made him feel oddly guilty. Because his insecurities were telling him that he had no right to assign rewards to anyone—he didn’t hold that kind of superiority, especially over Langa. Yet, he wanted to.
Just like during their texts and phone calls, he wanted to be the one in charge. Not because he deserved to be, but simply because he liked it.
Was that reason enough? If Langa liked it too, then was there even any point in trying to rationalize it?
Was that even possible?
Lowering his face to Langa’s lap, Reki nuzzled against his bulge, able to feel the heat pulsating up through the thin fabric of his briefs. While Langa, above him, stiffened in place and released weak sort of whimper.
Reki could tease him—could continue teasing him for a while. He could order him to keep his hands clamped to the chair arms, to stay still, to do nothing. He could even tie him down somehow, if he really wanted. Langa would probably let him.
He could drag this out and absolutely torment him. Was that a reward though? Or was that punishment? With Langa though, the act of doing nothing was probably the worst punishment, as had happened the night before. Langa didn’t take issue with participating in difficult activities, with pushing his body to the limit.
But was it weird that Reki wanted to be mean to him?
No, not mean. He didn’t want to hurt Langa. He just… wanted to push those limits. Because Langa’s limits stretched so incredibly far, and Reki couldn’t normally keep up. But with this, he somehow had the upper hand. Neither of them knew what they were doing, but Langa was giving him all the control. Was…
Trusting him.
Trusting him to decide what was too far, because Langa was known for going over the edge. He always took up the challenge, always put in over one-hundred percent. Like his grandfather had said, he could be fearless—foolishly so. But this wasn’t skating or beefs, this was their sex life—their relationship. Their friendship. And Langa was allowing Reki to set the boundaries—to know what was best for him?
A sort of hollow fear dropped into Reki’s gut, riding alongside his arousal. He could probably ask Langa to do anything and he’d at least try. Because he was placing absolute confidence in Reki dictating what was okay. He was putting his safety and well-being in Reki’s hands, something he’d been struggling with when he’d initially left for Canada. It’d been like pulling teeth, getting him to open up about what was bothering him. But now Reki knew more of the truth than anyone, was taking on the responsibility of being Langa’s protection, if he could manage it.
He didn’t want Langa to lose faith after they’d come so far. It’d been hard on him, but he’d done so well…
“You’re doing so good,” Reki murmured, nuzzling a little harder at Langa’s yet covered dick as his hands dropped to settle on Langa’s hips.
Still shivering in place, Langa whimpered again, his hands causing the arms of the chair to creak he was gripping so hard.
How often had Langa finished an “S” beef and immediately sought out Reki? How often had he looked for praise? He was so talented that Reki had always assumed he knew how good he was, and maybe he did.
Was Reki’s validation really that important to him? That… valued?
“I’m so proud of you,” Reki added lastly, as he tucked his fingers inside the band of Langa’s briefs, beginning to tug them downward.
Above him, Langa released a choked whine, one that was no doubt encouraged by the way Reki lightly kissed the tip of his dick through his underwear.
He—Reki—was a little bit nervous about moving forward—about sucking a dick when he’d never done it before—but Langa had been so enthusiastic about the same thing that he wanted to at least try and meet him. He’d researched some as well, what little could be learned about such activities without practice, and—
A knock on the door had them both whipping their heads around, freezing as they stared, wide-eyed, waiting for the worst to happen.
“Can I come in?” Luis practically sang from the other side.
The doorknob wiggled and Reki sank self-consciously in place, perhaps hoping to melt into the carpet, while Langa sputtered before finally managing to call out a loud, “NO!”
“No?” Luis asked, the doorknob falling quiet. “Spicy. Are you two naked in there?”
Reki squirmed in place and covered his face with his hands.
“Grandpa!” Langa said harshly, which resulted in a great deal of laughter from the hallway.
“Well, better get yourselves cleaned up or wrapped up or whatever you need to do—we’ve got to leave in half an hour.”
Langa slumped and looked like he might object, or even ask why, but Reki reached out and pinched his leg.
“Ow!”
“Okay!” Reki called back.
Luis kept on chuckling as he walked away.
“What?” Reki snapped, as he met Langa’s gaze and noticed how severely he was pouting.
“You said okay…”
“What else was there to say?” Reki rebuked hotly. “We can’t stay here if there’s plans just so we can… have sex!”
“Why not?”
“Because it’s inappropriate!” Reki hissed. “I’m a guest here, in case you forgot!” And was trying to make a good impression despite all the… murder.
“They won’t make us go anywhere we don’t want to,” Langa said.
“Except if we stay now, they’re going to know what we’re doing.”
“So?”
Reki could feel his face stinging with red, even as Langa stared on imploringly.
“No,” he insisted, more so out of self-consciousness than anything else. He was still grappling with the whole “being in a relationship” thing, let alone other people knowing about it. Any sense of sensuality or arousal had been snuffed anyway, at least for him.
Langa, on the other hand, was growing poutier by the second.
“I want your family to like me,” Reki said through his teeth. “Besides…” Biting his lip, he glanced aside, “your… ‘reward,’” it sounded strange now that they were out of the moment, “shouldn’t be rushed or messed up or anything.”
“It doesn’t have to be if we stay.”
“Langa.”
He slumped childishly.
Not that Reki was wholly without sympathy. Getting back up on his knees, he braced his hands on Langa’s thighs as he leaned in closer to that sulking face. “If you wait, you’ll get your reward and then earn even more, okay?”
Langa appeared to think this over for some moments, before ultimately giving in.
Grinning, Reki stole a quick kiss only to then shove himself off to get ready for the day. Langa took a little longer, remaining in the chair with his eyes closed as he calmed himself down, before he too eventually got to his feet and followed Reki’s lead. He moved slower, and looked rather tired now that he wasn’t trying to get up to no good. Still, he’d gotten out of bed himself and was getting dressed without needing robust amounts of encouragement, which was a win in Reki’s book.
Turned out, they were all heading into town to help Odette and Taylor with… wedding stuff? Basically, their morning had been interrupted because they were free labor. They got lunch out of it, but spent the entire afternoon assembling little gift bags while sighing out of annoyance and boredom (that was mostly Langa). Meanwhile, Odette, Taylor, and the grandparents discussed all the plans, finances, and made some finalizing phone calls (or check-in phone calls maybe? Reki was only ever half listening, far more distracted either wasting time making stupid faces at Langa, or kicking him under the table, or seeing how long they could get away with pretending to be doing something but actually doing nothing). They were in some small park somewhere, at a picnic table, and thankfully it wasn’t horribly cold (by Reki’s standards), requiring only light jackets. The sun was out, and overall it wasn’t the worst time he’d ever had.
Both he and Langa had been admittedly grouchy when—after finishing all the tiny gift bags—they’d been assigned the task of… twining together these ribbon/vine things? Reki wasn’t sure what they were for, or what the point was, and so he simply slouched in his chair and did as he’d been told. Thankfully, everyone else joined in to help out this time.
“So when are you two getting married?” Odette asked at one point, looking rather sly and overly amused.
Reki’s face went beet red at the question, which he had no idea how to answer. Nor did Langa, based on his obvious confusion.
“Don’t be mean,” Taylor scolded lightly.
Odette shrugged. “It’s just an innocent question.”
“It wasn’t,” Nancy rebuked coldly.
Luis hummed. “They are a bit young. Not that it’s stopping them from getting up to any other hanky-panky.” He waggled his eyebrows suggestively, which had Reki sinking in his seat—mortified—while Langa stayed very focused on a knot in the wooden table.
Thankfully, the conversation left them behind shortly after, even if Reki’s brain was still short-circuiting.
Between all the changes going on with him and Langa, and then everything else they couldn’t talk to anyone about, the last thing Reki had been considering was marriage. But now that the thought had been put in his head, he did find himself wondering: would he and Langa get married someday? The entire concept sounded outrageous. He and Langa, husbands. Well, as close as they could get to the idea. Gay marriage still wasn’t legal in Japan, but Reki supposed they could get married elsewhere.
Would they… have a wedding? And have to invitepeople?
The thought itself was so weird that Reki couldn’t entertain it any further. He had far more important things to preoccupy himself with anyway.
Late afternoon eventually rolled around, which found them leaving the park for a restaurant somewhere in town. Apparently it was the restaurant that was catering the wedding, or the wedding as actually going to be at the restaurant? Reki couldn’t quite figure it out—they were talking too fast—and he didn’t have the mental bandwidth to care otherwise. He was generally preoccupied with Langa, who had been alright most of the day, but been wilting rather quickly in the last hour. Reki hoped he just needed food, but feared that maybe the day in general had been too much for him.
Thankfully, they’d had a reservation and so hadn’t had to wait long to be seated. The restaurant was cozy and lit in warm, dim colors, accented by the thick, heavily wooded furniture. They were seated at a large table in the back, a few extra seats left open.
Richard was picking up Patrice and would be joining them shortly, as it turned out. Which had Reki’s gut sinking, because of they were coming, then Owen would show up as well, wouldn’t he? However, when he tentatively asked about Langa’s uncle, it was made clear that Owen was busy working and wouldn’t be joining them.
Though he tried his best to mask it, Reki was relieved. While he doubted Owen would be nasty to him in front of everyone else, the idea of seeing him again left him anxious. He’d considered telling Langa what had been said, but then, Langa was dealing with so much anyway, it didn’t seem important by comparison. Even if it did leave Reki’s insides hollow and apprehensive.
Focusing on Langa kept him generally preoccupied, however.
Richard and Patrice showed up about half an hour later. They ordered their food (Reki with Langa’s help because he was having some trouble deciphering the menu), and another half an hour passed by before everything arrived at their table. Langa was practically sagging in his seat, but after getting his food, perked up a little. He didn’t need much encouragement to finish his plate and even stole a little bit off Reki’s own. While he was still a longshot from his normal eating habits, it was comforting that his improvements were measurable.
Conversation without Owen present was considerably chilled out in comparison to dinner the night before. Odette wasn’t nearly as aggressive, so Reki assumed it was the two of them when they were together that contributed to the antagonistic atmosphere.
The group stayed at the restaurant chatting for some time, Reki contributing quite often even if Langa didn’t. Patrice didn’t say much either, seemingly pleased to remain intent on her food, Langa much the same. Once finished, Langa sat back and listened, and then eventually laid his head down on the table and closed his eyes. Ill-mannered, maybe, but no one complained. Reki, meanwhile, was reassured. Falling asleep literally anywhere after eating was kind of Langa’s normal. Back when they’d been in school, he’d often gotten into trouble for falling asleep after lunch, until their teachers had eventually given up. He’d had a habit of falling asleep in Reki’s bedroom after dinner as well, if they hadn’t been out doing something else, and was even known to nod off at work occasionally if it was really slow.
Sitting back in his seat, Reki watched him for a little while, smiling to himself as conversation carried on around him. He reached out and poked Langa’s cheek at one point—just because he could—and sniggered to himself when it resulted in no reaction. Langa was completely out of it.
Good—he needed as much rest as he could get.
One of the restaurant coordinators eventually came over to their table and sat down to go over wedding plans, which distracted Odette, Taylor, and the grandparents for a while. Reki, Patrice, and Richard ended up somewhat on their own as a result, the three of them (and Langa) sharing the other side of the table and talking mostly about Patrice’s latest artistic endeavor. She had some kind of show in January that she was anxious over, as it could potentially help her with university. Naturally, Reki did his best to reassure her, while Richard did much the same until he had to excuse himself to go “smoke” outside.
He was still gone when everyone else got up to go downstairs, where the reception would apparently be held—to talk about more details, presumably. Both Patrice and Reki stayed behind, however—someone had to babysit Langa—while Luis promised them dessert after they came back.
Richard was rather surprised, therefore, when he returned and found the table mostly empty.
“I miss something?” he asked as he sat down beside Patrice.
“Just off doing more wedding stuff,” Reki replied, Langa continuing to snooze away beside him.
“They’re finalizing the reception setup,” Patrice explained.
Nodding, Richard yawned and closed his eyes like he might nap as well, before abruptly jolting in place and setting his gaze on Reki. “I almost forgot,” he started. “Nanako mentioned something to me that I thought I ought to talk to you about.”
Reki frowned. “What?”
Richard gestured loosely to Langa. “Something about… Langa having trouble reconciling how he views Oliver?”
Eyes widening, Reki froze in place, his insides going cold.
“She did?” he asked slowly.
“Yeah. Apparently Langa sent her some weird texts and she’s worried he’s, uh, struggling with how to… process… who Oliver was… as a person?” Richard shrugged, sounding as if he was miming the words of someone else.
“Did she say anything else?” Reki asked a little too quickly, having to then hold back a cringe.
“Ah…” Richard took a moment to think. “She said he seemed concerned about other people being angry at him? Oliver, that is, I think. I don’t know—Nancy said that maybe I should be the one to talk to him about it, since I knew Oliver so well? Outside Nanako, anyway. But I figured…” He spared Langa’s sleeping face another quick look, “…I should ask you first, since you probably know whether that’d even be helpful?”
So Nanako had talked to other people about the texts. Which… Reki should have known was a possibility. It was common knowledge that Nanako kept in regular contact with a few of Langa’s family members, but for some reason, he—Reki—hadn’t considered she’d bring up the texts so directly. How many people knew about them? Nancy and Richard, clearly, so Luis probably as well—maybe others. Which was… not great.
He needed to do damage control, just in case he’d said too much. He didn’t think he had—that he’d given away the fact that they were investigating Oliver’s death—but still…
“Well, yeah, he’s been having some issues about it,” Reki replied. “He doesn’t like thinking about the fact that his dad… had issues.”
“Nanako’s concerned that maybe he’s remembering things that…” Richard appeared to struggle for words. “Things that don’t align with his image of who Oliver was.”
“Yeah, it’s something like that,” Reki said. “But I think he’s figuring out how to deal with it.”
Richard’s eyebrows shot up. “Is he? Good.” He slumped some in relief. “They asked me, but I didn’t really want to get caught up in that mess.”
“Mess?” Patrice asked curiously.
“You know how it goes,” he started. “Kid tells mom something, mom tells other people, other people say something to kid, kid gets upset at mom. I prefer not to stick my nose in those kinds of situations. Unless,” he looked back to Reki, “you think Langa would benefit from me… bringing it up.”
“Probably not.”
He gave a thumbs up. “I figured you’d know best.”
Patrice turned a smile Reki’s way. “Because you two are intimately involved.”
Reki’s face went red and Richard choked on a laugh.
“That… is why, yes,” Richard agreed.
“I think you two are lovely together,” Patrice went on, much to Reki’s piling distress. “I hope you stay together for a long time.”
“Um, thanks,” Reki said awkwardly, knowing she was well-meaning even if her words added more pressure to the fact that Reki still didn’t know how he and Langa were meant to define what they were. “Me too.”
“Are you planning on staying here, then?” Richard asked.
It was a question that Reki didn’t know how to answer, because it seemed to come out of nowhere. “What… do you mean?” Naturally, he was staying however long Langa was staying. Then they’d go back to Okinawa together.
“Well, if Langa’s going to university here next semester, then I figured you’d stay here, or are you two going to give the whole long-distance thing a go?”
Reki felt like he’d been slapped in the face, while Patrice clapped her hands together excitedly.
“Langa’s going to university here?” she said, her mousy voice nearly on the verge of enthusiasm.
“What are you talking about?” Reki cut in, his gaze darting only quickly to Langa’s sleeping figure beside him, before twitching back up into the conversation.
“Uh…” Richard, who was now wavering, took a moment before slowly saying, “I was under the impression it’d been an unresolved issue. I told Langa before to do what he wanted, and I guess I figured he’d decided to stay here after all.”
“I don’t understand what you mean by ‘stay here,’” Reki snapped.
“I was told that Langa had agreed to go to university here.”
“By who?”
“…Owen?”
Reki knew he looked stupid with his mouth hanging open, but he couldn’t help it.
“Which… is probably not the best source,” Richard quickly added, “but he talked about it like things had changed. Clearly that’s not the case. I… am probably wrong.”
“Really?” Patrice slumped. “Oh…”
“I am probably wrong,” he reiterated, likely because Reki was failing to wipe the surprised confusion off his face. “Owen’s been gunning for Langa to come back here for ages and the way he was talking the other day, I thought it’d been resolved. But… Okay, so this is what I meant by not wanting to get involved with he said/she said things between family members—it always escalates.”
“Langa hasn’t said…” Reki’s words died even as his thoughts took off sprinting. Langa had never mentioned anything about this supposed “unresolved issue” between his Uncle and himself, or whoever else. Was it something they’d talked about before? Why hadn’t he ever mentioned it?
“I mean it,” Richard said firmly, sounding far more serious than any other time Reki had chatted with him. “You’re better off asking Langa about it than taking my word, or Owen’s, or whoever. Don’t take it to heart.”
Gaze dropping to the table, Reki nodded and muttered out a weak, “Yeah…” as he turned to look at Langa again.
“You’ve both graduated, Langa with the grades to get into university, and yet he’s been squandering his time away with you.
“You’ve barely known him a few years. What’s that compared to the rest of his life here? All you’re doing in holding him back.
“What does his future look like, if he goes back to Okinawa with you?
“You’re nothing.”
Owen’s words echoed in Reki’s head like gongs, his heart skipping with nerves. He didn’t want to think about them—didn’t want to focus on them. But still, they were there. Had only grown heavier since the day before, even as he pushed back against them.
But then, it was obvious that Owen wanted Langa to stay in Canada, that he viewed Reki as being in the way. A “distraction.” Add that on top of the fact that the guy was clearly a dick and it wasn’t hard to conclude that maybe he’d been pressuring Langa to keep living there. In Canada—his home. The place he’d grown up. Where he’d lived most of his life.
So why hadn’t Langa said anything about it?
“All you are is a distraction.”
Feeling abruptly nauseated, Reki pinched the bridge of his nose and forced his breathing to steady.
Patrice and Richard were sharing concerned looks between each other, before Patrice quietly asked, “Reki? Are you… okay?”
He didn’t get the chance to contemplate an answer—to decide whether to be honest or lie. His brain was too bloated with cotton to work properly, and so no words came before the sound of other familiar voices drifted over to the table. Feeling hot and claustrophobic, Reki leaned back in his seat and tried to get his rolling dizziness under control, hoping he didn’t look too pale or upset in the process.
He needed to calm down. He knew Owen was an asshole, which meant that Richard was probably right—there likely wasn’t any truth to it.
But still, why had Langa never brought it up if it was something the two had talked about?
“Are we all ready for dessert?” Luis asked, grinning as he and the rest of the party sat back down at the table.
Reki wasn’t sure he could stand to eat anything.
“Is Bubble Gum still asleep?” Luis went on to ask, before reaching out and placing a gentle hand on Langa’s shoulder. “Gum-Gum, wake up. Don’t you want cake?”
As if he’d said the magic words, Langa frowned in his sleep, before his eyes slowly cracked open. Gradually—and much to everyone else’s chuckling amusement—he pulled his head up off the table and looked around. Before eventually settling his attention on Reki.
“Did you eat my cake?” he asked, clearly still quite drowsy.
Reki scoffed. “No!” He snapped the word a little too harshly, still feeling rather shaken up, and hoped the severity went unnoticed. He did have to pull his gaze from Langa’s, though. Not because he thought Langa might see through him (doubtful), but because he feared it’d be harder to keep himself together if they looked too long at one another.
“We haven’t ordered any yet,” Nancy assured him.
“Oh.” Langa slumped back in his chair. “Good.”
Unfortunately, Reki wasn’t doing as great a job at masking his anxiety as he had hoped. The same thoughts—the same insecurities and questions—kept running rampant through his head, bogging him down the longer he sat there. The restaurant was very crowded, and noisy, and he could feel the room growing smaller all the time.
“Are you alright?” It was Taylor that asked, looking directly at him. As she was on the opposite side of the table, her question drew everyone else’s focus his way as well.
Shifting uncomfortably in his seat, Reki glanced around as the family grew quiet, any words too heavy to get off his tongue.
“He was saying earlier that he wasn’t feeling well all of a sudden,” Richard cut in quickly. “Could be the food.”
“Are you sick?” Luis asked.
“Uh, a little,” Reki said quietly, Langa watching him with much the same concern as everyone else.
“It’s probably because he’s not used to it,” Odette interjected. “The food, I mean. He’s only been here a few weeks.”
“Do you need to go to the restroom?” Nancy asked, the question both loud and embarrassing.
“No, not that,” Reki muttered.
Readjusting in her seat, Nancy pull the car keys out of her pocket and handed them to Langa. “Take him back to the house.” She said it so briskly—so firmly—that Reki was caught feeling like some kind of bother or inconvenience.
“It’s okay, I’m not—”
“Don’t worry about it,” Luis added, smiling. “You’re our guest and you’re clearly uncomfortable. You two go on and get some air. We’ll bring you back dessert.”
“How will you two get back?” Langa asked.
“We’re all going back to the house after this,” Odette explained. “They can ride with one of us.”
“Oh. Okay.” Shoving back in his chair, Langa didn’t even hesitate as he got to his feet, his expression once again falling to concern as he turned to Reki again.
“Really, it’s okay,” Reki murmured up to him.
“You’ve done a lot and you’re both probably tired,” Nancy reasoned. “Go on.”
Supposing that continuing to argue would only make the whole situation worse, Reki finally gave in and got to his feet (Langa reaching out and helping unnecessarily). He bowed and offered up another apology once he’d slipped on his jacket—another of Langa’s he was borrowing—which earned him continued assurances that it was perfectly alright.
Still lightly holding his arm, Langa “escorted” him through the restaurant, Reki only really finding any semblance of composure once he was being smacked in the face by the chill evening air.
It was dark, the stars masked in clouds, the parking lot ignited by a few exterior lights.
“I’m fine,” Reki muttered, his nostrils and lungs burning with the cold as he shrugged Langa off of him. Shoving his hands into his jacket pockets, he hunkered down off across the parking lot.
“Reki?” Langa asked, trailing very close behind. “What’s wrong?”
Reki didn’t know what to say. Yet, he also knew he couldn’t continue saying nothing. He could lie and retain that he was, indeed, sick from the food—it made sense, since most of the food he was eating was a far cry from what he was used to—but then, what would be the point?
He was a coward, that was the point. He was afraid of what he’d hear if he asked, yet he also wasn’t sure he could go on not knowing. They were irrational, his fears—that Langa was, what, stringing him along until he got bored of him? Until he no longer needed a “distraction?” He knew Langa better than that—they’d been friends for years. And yet, there was so much about Langa that he’d only learned just recently. So much about each other that they were still discovering.
Certainly anything was possible—the reasoning that had his logic and insecurities mingling dangerously together.
“Are you okay?” Langa asked him gently, once they finally reached the car. Bracing his hands against the passenger side door, Reki vacillated between the safety of cowardice and desperate courage. It was Langa’s hand once again reaching out for him, touching him so gently upon his lower back, that finally released the words from his mouth.
“Do you want to stay here?” he asked, turning his head over his shoulder so he could only just see Langa out of the corners of his eyes.
Langa, who blinked a few times, clearly processing, before saying, “Not really. I like cake, but I’m happy to go back early with you.”
Reki just stared at him, taking a moment for himself to process. “What? No, that’s not…” Turning fully, he sighed as they came to face one another. “I mean in Canada.”
This only served to confuse Langa further. “Huh?”
Despite how his heart felt like it was clogging his throat, Reki continued. “Do you want to stay here and go to university?” Even as he said it, the words sounded… foreign—ridiculous even. But then, despite all of Langa’s issues with being back home, this was where he’d grown up, where his family lived.
For all the reasons he didn’t want to be there, he also had reasons to stay.
There was another pause, but eventually Langa asked, “What are you talking about?”
“That’s… what I heard,” Reki said, hoping his voice would hold up. “That you were thinking of staying here and going to university.” Gaze dropping, he hoped he didn’t look as pathetic as he felt. Truth be told, if it was true, than Reki didn’t have any right to even try and stop him. What was the alternative? That Langa come back to Okinawa? And do what? He didn’t have anything to go back to. And outside of his family, neither did Reki—much to his contributing detriment.
“Who told you that?” Langa asked, his tone adopting a chill that Reki had rarely heard over the years. Only when Langa was really and truly angry did he sound like that, which was a rare occurrence, as Langa wasn’t one to be incensed by much.
Flicking his gaze back up, Reki faltered—so as to pull himself together—before saying, “That’s what Richard said. That your uncle… told him that.”
A few things flashed through Langa’s expression—mainly confusion and more anger—before he reached out and gently touched his fingers to Reki’s own.
“He said it’d been an issue between you two,” Reki continued, “and after he said it, he thought maybe he was wrong—that your uncle was…”
“It’s not true,” Langa said firmly, taking a step closer. “Uncle Owen wants me to stay, but I’m not going to.”
“Then it is something you two have talked about?”
“I… guess. Once.” Langa lightly shrugged one shoulder. “But I told him off about it.”
“Oh…” But wasn’t that something he still should have said something about? Not that Reki was… entitled to know all of Langa’s business, but..
No, he was being unreasonable. Langa didn’t have to tell him anything he didn’t want to. Maybe he had dealt with it—maybe it wasn’t important to mention. It felt important, but then, there were a lot of things Reki sometimes felt were important, only for a new day to give him a more rational perspective.
He hated feeling like this.
“Reki,” Langa shifted even closer, both his hands holding Reki’s now. “I’m not going to university here.”
Though his body was still lined with nerves, hearing Langa say it out loud did drop considerable relief through Reki’s whole body. Which in turn dragged in foolish embarrassment.
“Sorry,” Reki choked out. “I didn’t mean to—I was just being stupid.”
“You’re not stupid.” Langa’s whisper was swift and certain, his hands moving up from Reki’s own to gently cradle his face. “My uncle doesn’t know what he’s talking about.”
A claim that had a knot forming in Reki’s throat. A vulnerable part of him wanted to tell Langa what Owen had said to him the day before, but another part was berating him for having gotten to the point of making a big deal out of any of this. Langa had so much going on—the last thing he needed were Reki’s idiotic insecurities making it all worse.
He felt like he was in the center of a mental tug of war, and it was honestly exhausting.
Everything was exhausting, but he couldn’t give in. They had more important things to worry about than Reki’s dumb complaints about some mean things someone had said to him. He was there to take care of Langa, not to create more stress.
“I’m sorry,” Reki said again.
“It’s okay. You haven’t done anything—”
A thin figure approaching from around a nearby car had their attention snagging, Reki startling while Langa’s gaze turned absolutely piercing.
“Um, sorry to interrupt.” It was Patrice, her hands twisting together in front of her big, puffy black skirt as she sidled her way closer. “Taylor sent me out after you guys.”
“Why?” Langa asked shortly.
“She… was worried you shouldn’t be driving,” she said quietly. “Because you seemed so tired. And I need night driving practice anyway. But I can go back inside and tell them you’ve already left.”
“No, it’s okay,” Reki said, before Langa could do something as callous as saying, “Okay, please do that.” Brushing Langa’s hands away from his face, he offered Patrice a small smile. “She’s probably got a point.”
“I can drive,” Langa muttered.
“Do you even have your license with you?”
“… No.”
“I’ll leave you two alone once we get back to the house,” Patrice added quickly.
“You really don’t need to do that,” Reki assured.
He big eyes dropped away anyway. “I didn’t mean to be excited about—about the idea of Langa staying here. I’m sorry if I hurt your feelings.”
“You didn’t,” Reki said quickly. “I was just surprised. You’re allowed to be excited at the idea of seeing your cousin more often.”
Yet, unlike when he’d reassured her before, this time, she wasn’t convinced.
“It’s okay…” Her voice was so meek they could barely hear her, though she did bring her gaze up and settle it on Langa. “I can tell you don’t like me very much.”
To Langa’s credit, his eyes did go wide with shock, though Reki couldn’t claim to be the least bit surprised. Thus, he cast Langa the most obvious “I told you so” look he could muster.
“I don’t…not… like you,” was Langa’s clumsy response. “I’m just… a jerk, I guess…”
“He is really bad at communicating sometimes,” Reki assured her. “He doesn’t even text his own mom back."
“I do!”
Reki waited.
“…When it’s important…”
“You don’t have to lie,” Patrice insisted. “You don’t want anything to do with any of us.”
Again, Langa was visibly shocked, though Reki could pretty much track her train of thought. One second she’s ecstatic because she thinks her cousin is going to stay, only for that to be ripped out from under her. This was the first time Langa was even visiting since he’d moved away, and given his poor track record of communicating with people he saw on the regular, Reki was certain getting him to talk with his family halfway around the world had been near impossible, and that was without adding all his trauma in as a variable.
“That’s not it,” Langa said weakly. “It’s just… hard.”
Reki was at a loss on what to say. He’d been trying, at least with Patrice, to help bridge the gap between her and Langa, but—truth be told—Langa hadn’t been putting in much effort. Which Reki figured was excusable to some extent, given his current problems, but then, that didn’t make his family feel any better about having been ignored for so long. And it certainly didn’t help Langa’s metal state, as Reki knew how guilty he felt about hurting his family becauseof said problems.
It was just crappy all around.
“I know…” Patrice whispered.
“Let’s just… go,” Reki suggested awkwardly. “We can talk about this when we get back.” And maybe that’d give Reki enough time to figure out what to do.
Both Langa and Patrice silently nodded, before all three climbed into the car. Patrice took the keys so as to be able to drive, while Langa dropped himself into the passenger side seat (he was supposed to be the supervising driver or whatever, right? Though Reki wasn’t sure how much that was worth when he didn’t even have his license with him). Reki was fine sliding into the back, though being able to watch the two cousins from behind didn’t make the air any less uncomfortable.
Very little was said as a result, Reki’s brain trying to keep up with so many different stressors that he was having a hard time focusing on any one in particular. This resulted in a blur through his thoughts, his whole body feeling heavy as he sank down in the seat. Staring out the window, he watched the shadowed landscape flit by, street lights occasionally glaring into view and then passing out just as quickly.
He kind of wanted to go to bed, or to maybe take notes so he could keep track of every worry that needed being addressed.
There was just… so much.
“Can we not… go this way?”
Langa’s voice as Patrice took a turn drew Reki’s attention their way, where he could see Langa’s hand flexing tight around the front edge of the center console. Patrice had glanced over at him as well, initially confused, but then understanding dawned over her normally oblivious expression.
“Yes,” she said quickly. “I’ll turn around.”
“Why can’t we go this way?” Reki asked, leaning forward as Patrice slowed the car, presumably to turn it around.
Initially, neither of them responded, the already heavy air growing only thicker.
“It’s… the shorter way,” Patrice finally said, as she stopped the car completely, having pulled them off on the side of the road. “But we have to pass by where…” She looked only quickly at Langa, and then back out the windshield.
Langa’s gaze was glued to the floorboard.
“Oh…” Reki quickly got what she was saying. And he almost left it there, as it made sense that Langa wouldn’t want to see such a place. But then— “Actually,” he cut in, before Patrice could start driving again. Reaching out, he brushed his fingers over the back of Langa’s arm, pulling his focus. “Can… Can we go there?” He caught Langa’s eye as he asked, his words purposefully slow. Careful, because he knew this was a big request. “I’d like to see it.”
Patrice, to her credit, looked at him like he was absolutely insane—even she had enough social grace to realize he was way out of line—but Langa, he also knew they had to figure this out, and that required they look into every detail. Maybe seeing the scene of the accident would be pointless, but then, what if it wasn’t?
The silence that hung after Reki’s question was a weighted blanket over top of all of them. Reki held eye contact with Langa the whole time, however, doing his best to remain steadfast even as Langa’s fear, hurt, and raw misery was reflected back at him. He didn’t want to go—Reki knew that and Langa knew he knew that. He wasn’t making this request lightly.
Finally, Langa tore his head back around to the front. “Okay,” he said, his voice like sandpaper. “Let’s go.”
Patrice looked back and forth between them a few times, until Langa said again, “Let’s go.”
Nodding weakly, she pulled the car back out onto the road.
Reki hadn’t realized that there was volume to silence, but as they continued on, he was aware that the quiet between them now was much, much louder than when they’d left the restaurant. Yet, that was only to be expected, he figured. Visiting ghosts was no small undertaking.
They drove for ten minutes in this silence, the road growing less populated the more turns they took, the street lamps feeling as though they were getting further apart. Between the clouds and the trees towering up to either side, the road was little more than an unfolding tunnel of darkness. Though he had no idea how far they had to go or what to look for, Reki searched for signs of, well, anything as he stared out the windows, uncertain whether he was thankful or not that this was the stressor that had won out over all the rest.
He knew they were getting close when Patrice slowed down.
“Are we… stopping?” she asked.
Langa didn’t answer—didn’t even look up.
“Could we?” Reki asked.
Though she was obviously very confused, and perhaps even nervous, Patrice nodded and kept driving. The car never recovered it’s previous speed, and about twenty seconds later, she was slowing completely as she pulled off on the side.
Initially, no one did anything, once they were at a full stop, Reki having grown jittery himself. But he also knew he had to try.
“You can stay here, if you want,” Reki said gently, as he reached up and placed his hand on Langa’s shoulder.
He didn’t say anything.
“You know what happened, right?” Reki asked, turning to Patrice. “Can you… explain it to me?”
Big eyes far wider than usual, she nodded.
Giving Langa’s shoulder one final squeeze, Reki then ducked out of the car, Patrice doing the same.
Ahead of them was a three-way intersection. The road they were on currently ran straight through, while the street that branched off perpendicular went to the right. There was a single traffic light hanging high up in the center, which was clicking as it switched from green, to yellow, to red for the cars that weren’t waiting. They could hear the breeze high up in the trees, swishing branches back and forth, and far, far off in the distance was the constant echo of cars on busier thoroughfares.
“Can you show me?” Reki asked Patrice, making sure to keep his voice as gentle as possible.
She nodded again and took the lead, moving forward through the glare of their car’s headlights. She stopped once they were at the corner that turned down the street going right, her breath shaky as she gestured weakly ahead of them.
“They were sitting… there, in Uncle Oliver’s truck,” she started. “They were stopped at a red light, I think.” Reki nodded, listening intently. “And then, from that way,” she gestured up to the right, “the semi-truck came. It was icy, so—so he slid into them and—” She looked left now, across the intersection to the trees waiting on the other side. “And they… were thrown into the trees.”
Looking both ways despite there being no one else around, Reki moved across the road, standing at the very edge as he stared into the trees. Patrice followed at his heels.
With only their headlights and the traffic signal to see by, it was somewhat hard to make out anything beyond the shadows, but even so, there were obvious signs of damage.
A great many pine trees had broken or missing limbs on the lower parts of their trunks, sheared in a scraggily, broken mess. While great chunks of bark had also been stripped away, having failed to recover even so many years later. It was obvious to those looking that something had happened here, but anyone ignorant of the accident probably wouldn’t even notice.
In Reki’s head was the black truck he’d seen in Nancy’s workshop, screaming into the trees. He had to close his eyes, nausea assaulting him at only imagining it. He couldn’t even begin to understand what it’d been like to live through such a thing.
Breath hitching, Reki glanced quickly to the side, startled by someone reaching out and grabbing his hand.
Langa.
He was very purposefully not looking at the trees—almost like a dog avoided looking at the damage they’d done when their owners returned to a mess. He was, instead, staring down at the road, his whole body trembling as he wrapped his fingers tight around Reki’s own, standing so close that his jacket brushed Reki’s arm.
Sympathy, of course, swelled through Reki. He cast Langa a soft, understanding smile, though it was fleeting. He knew this was painful for him—his father had literally died there, at that very location—and so it was likely best to get this visit over with as quickly as he reasonably could.
Sparing the trees one final look, Reki then turned and stared back across the intersection, up the road that led off perpendicular.
Keeping a tight hold on Langa’s hand, he moved back across to the other side, leading both him and Patrice. Staying along the side, he followed the corner going right, hiking onward even as the car headlights were cut out of view.
“Did the police figure out how fast the semi-truck was going when it hit them?” he asked, his brain taking in the entire scene like a puzzle.
“I think the police determined it was near 100 kph,” Patrice replied. “The driver was speeding, but they think the ice was the biggest problem in why they didn’t stop as they should have.”
Nodding, Reki continued walking, the road inclining. Then, at the top of the hill, the road swung into a turn. It wasn’t exactly sharp, but there were signs along the side warning drivers not to keep going straight.
“Was… Was there a trailer attached to the truck?” Reki asked, eyes narrowing as he stared at the turn, then slowly dragged his gaze back down to the intersection.
The signal was currently green, but turned yellow as he watched it.
“I think so,” Patrice replied. “I remember hearing people talking about how… how the trailer was also registered to the previous owner of the truck, and so it wasn’t helpful in finding out any more information.”
“The owner that had the alibi,” Reki checked.
“Yes.”
“Do you know what kind of trailer it was?”
“Um, just… a normal white one. I saw it in pictures from the scene, on the news. It was blocking the whole road.”
“But it was, like, one of the tall ones,” Reki checked, looking her way now.
She nodded.
“And the truck, it was, like, a big truck.”
Patrice didn’t understand.
“We don’t have the huge semi-trucks in Japan that you guys have here,” he explained. When he’d seen the huge trucks on the trip back from the airport in Vancouver, they’d initially startled him with how big they were. Semi-trucks in Canada were absolutely massive compared to what he was accustomed to. “So I’m just checking—it was like a big truck.”
“Yes,” Langa muttered. “The kind that… go cross-country and stuff.”
“Was there anything in the trailer?” Reki asked.
Patrice was clueless, while Langa only looked more uncomfortable.
“Why does that matter?” he asked, the hurt in his expression nearly enough to make Reki feel bad about asking what appeared to be a frivolous question. But then…
“Well, it might matter,” he started, his brain folding the details into place as he again set his focus on the curve in the road, even going so far as to gesture as his thoughts fell into place. “Big trucks like that, they have… trouble turning. And this,” he whipped his head back around, down the road to the intersection, “it goes down hill.”
Patrice and Langa looked at each other, then looked at him.
“So?” Langa asked.
“It’s a huge truck and it had a trailer,” he continued, his heart skipping into a faster pace as he zeroed in on a conclusion. “There’s no way a truck of that size,” he pointed at the curve again, even as he looked at Langa, “with a trailer, is making that turn at 100 kph. Especially in bad weather.”
Patrice and Langa still weren’t putting the pieces together, however.
“But if the driver was… being irresponsible…” Patrice muttered.
“No, that’s not it,” Reki said quickly—decisively. “When you come around this turn, you’re looking down hill—you can see the signal and whoever is sitting at the intersection. From here to there, it’s not a long distance—you have to start braking at the top of this hill, even in a normal car, probably. And this truck, if it comes around this turn going 100 kph, it’s gonna roll over on the turn. Like, there’s no way it can make that turn at that speed. That’s why I asked whether the trailer was empty or not, but then…” He stared hard at the curve. “I doubt it would matter, empty or full, I think it’s still gonna roll.”
“What are you saying?” Langa asked.
“I’m saying that…” Reki met Langa’s imploring gaze, bracing himself for what was to come and wishing he could do the same for Langa. Yet, before he could find the words, Patrice gasped, one of her hands going to her mouth as her eyes went wide.
“That means they sped up,” she whispered, clearly astounded.
“Right,” Reki agreed, licking his lips as he continued. “So they come around the curve going slower than 100 kph, and as they’re coming out of the turn, they can clearly see the intersection.” He hesitated then, gulping before deciding there was no getting around the hard part. “They can see the truck sitting there, and in order to make contact at the speed you guys were supposedly hit, they have to speed up. On icy roads. When the light is already red.”
Lips parting some, Langa’s gaze turned distracted, his breathing still shaky even as the gears in his brain were visibly working. Until, voice breathy, he said, “They hit us on purpose. Someone… Someone hit us on purpose.”
Heart still beating fast, Reki nodded. “Yeah,” he said simply. “They did.”
Of course, there was always the chance that alcohol or drugs had been involved, but even so, that still changed the entire interpretation of the accident. And if the driver had been doing some kind of substance, than what were the odds they’d have gotten away on foot?
Gaze flicking quickly back and forth between them, Patrice twined her fingers nervously together, shifting back and forth like a nervous bird. “But if that’s true, then wouldn’t the police have noticed?” she asked. “Someone—Someone else has to have noticed this.”
All Reki could do was shrug. “I don’t know.”
Langa, meanwhile, still had that distant look in his eyes, his eyebrows knitted so close together they left a crease in his forehead.
“But you can’t tell anyone,” Reki said quickly to Patrice, realizing his previous mistake with Nanako. “Not your mom, not your grandparents—no one can know what we just figured out.”
“But we have to tell someone,” Patrice insisted. “If this is true, then that means…”
“We know what it means,” Reki said strictly. “And we also have reason to believe that—that whoever did it is… close by.” He wasn’t sure how else to say it without directly accusing Langa’s entire family.
Patrice, for all her conversational struggles, appeared to understand, based on her continued shock. “Wh… Why do you think that? Did you two know about this already?”
“I… suspected, maybe,” Reki muttered. “I wasn’t sure till now.”
“But how?!”
Staring back at her, Reki weighed the pros and cons. On one hand, the less she knew, the better, but on the other, if they didn’t explain, she might go against Reki’s advice and start talking to people. Which could be potentially disastrous, maybe even deadly.
“Because,” Reki explained, “Langa… Langa remembered some of what happened when he tried to commit suicide.” Mention of this finally brought Langa’s focus back to the present. “Turns out he didn’t actually do it. Someone… Someone pushed him.”
Patrice gaped further. “What?”
“Yeah,” Langa said gruffly.
“And, given the location of where this happened…” Reki added.
“It’d have to be somebody familiar with the property,” Patrice concluded. “Or, at least, more than likely.”
Reki nodded. “Exactly.”
“And we know who all those people are,” she went on to say. “Which means…”
“That’s why we’re not telling anyone,” he reiterated. “It could be dangerous, understand?”
Though she was still clearly shocked, Patrice nodded.
“Not even your mom,” Langa repeated.
Eyes as round as saucers, she stared helplessly at them, something in her expression breaking. “But my mom…”
Dropping Reki’s hand, Langa turned on his heel. “My mom could be involved too,” he said coldly, as he hunkered off down the hill, aiming back at the intersection.
Reaching out, Reki gently touched her arm. “We’re still just trying to figure it out,” he said gently. “It doesn’t mean we think either of your moms actually did it.”
Silent, mouth clamping shut, Patrice nodded.
Supposing all he could do was bank on her understanding where they were coming from and, hopefully, doing as they asked, Reki turned and headed on after Langa, jogging so as to catch up.
Patrice trailed close behind.
“Hey, hold on!” Reki called suddenly, a shiver running up his spine. Pausing in his determined march, Langa waited until they caught up to him, the intersection still ahead as Reki reached out and grabbed Langa by the arm.
“What?” Langa snapped, sounding almost angry.
Reki ignored him, instead staring intently ahead, listening again to the wind whistling through the bows of the pine trees.
Something was different.
“Where… Where are the headlights?” he asked.
“What?” Langa glanced around blindly.
“From the car,” Reki explained. “They were shining out into the intersection when we walked up here.”
And now…
They weren’t.
Together, frozen, they stood in place, silent. Though he wanted to argue that it was unfounded, fear started to fester in Reki’s gut. It was dark, they were talking about dangerous stuff, and now this.
But there was probably a reasonable explanation. The car couldn’t be… gone?
Holding tight to Langa’s arm, he leaned in closer. This was the exact kind of thing that he hated. Scary, creepy stuff. He’d been focused on the accident when they’d been talking, and it wasn’t like he was afraid of the dark, but this made the whole thing…
Weird.
Langa and Patrice, on the other hand, were as foolishly fearless as their grandfather claimed them to be. At nearly the same time, they stepped forward in tandem, Reki now the one dragging behind as he huddled close at Langa’s back. Which was so idiotic, because this wasn’t some horror movie. He should be the one being brave for Langa right now, not the other way around! And yet, here he was, his heart practically bursting out of his chest with nerves as they peered around the corner.
“The car is still there,” Langa said simply.
“It is?” Reki slumped in relief. “Good.”
“But the engine is off,” Patrice added, she and Langa once again going forward as they moved to walk along the other road, up to where the car was parked to the side. “I left it running.”
“Did it run out of gas?” Reki asked.
“The lights would still be on though,” Patrice replied, not the least bit hesitant to move along the side of the car and reach for the driver’s side handle. The sound of it clicking as she pulled it open had Reki jumping in place, only to leave him feeling like an idiot again when nothing happened.
“The keys are still here,” she added, “but why is it off?”
“Who cares,” Reki muttered and looked around in scared paranoia. “Let’s just leave.”
“You’re the one who wanted to stop,” Langa pointed out.
“I know, but…” Despite his fear of all things that were likely to come creeping out on nights like this, Reki did stand a bit straighter then, any panic he’d been feeling overtaken instead by something else. Something deep and instinctive and driven far more by real, legitimate fear. “Langa.” He tugged quickly on his shirt. “Is there a stop sign down there?”
“What?” Turning, Langa followed Reki’s pointed finger, which was directing their attention down the road, past the intersection and the street going up to the curve, into the shadows beyond. The road was swallowed by this darkness, and yet, inside it, there were five tiny, glowing lights. All in a straight line, high up, the two on either end spaced further apart from the center three.
“Is there a stop sign down there?” he asked again, more urgently.
“No…”
“What is it?” Patrice asked as she came up behind them.
“We need to get in the car,” Reki said, louder as he grabbed both Langa and Patrice shoved them back, not caring at all about how rough he was. “We need to get in the car right now!”
Patrice barely hesitated. Sparing the darkness down on the other side of the road one last look, she turned tail and made for the car. While Langa, he stumbled, still staring with wide eyes as Reki made another grab to drag him back.
“Langa!” he shouted and grasped at the back of his jacket.
Another set of lights blinked on in the darkness, these ones brighter and closer to the ground.
The driver’s side door clacked again, as Patrice ducked inside the car.
“Let’s go!” Reki yelled.
Langa was still staring down the length of the abandoned road.
The sound of a semi-truck engine turning over and then rumbling into life had Reki’s entire body freezing with ice, his own previous activity stalled enough to watch as a set of bright headlights finally flashed on, revealing the tiny lights above the windshield and those lining the bottom bumper of the truck for what they were. The massive steel grill shimmered, while there was too much glare to see anything but darkness through the windshield.
It sat there, watching them—waiting, maybe—while Langa and Reki stared blankly back, standing in full view along the side of the road.
The horrifying click of Patrice trying to start the car was what snapped Reki out of his shock. Click, click, click. Nothing.
“It won’t start!” Patrice cried from the driver’s seat. “The battery’s dead, or—”
The semi-truck’s engine flared, and suddenly, Reki was very much aware that it really wasn’t that far away.
“Get out of the car!” he practically screamed at her, as the those headlights flashed, getting brighter as the truck rattled into motion, growing closer, speeding up. “Now!”
Finally, finally, Langa snapped out of whatever trance he’d been in enough to realize that there was no way in which he remained in the road and survived this. Flinging himself around in the same moment that Reki was wrenching him backward again, they both surged for the car. Patrice had just yanked herself out of the driver’s seat and was staring—wide-eyed—at the truck that was now barreling down on them.
“COME ON!” Reki screamed at her as he and Langa sprinted by, having gone along the exposed side of the car so as to grab her on their way. Langa took her harshly by the wrist and swung her around after them, while Reki herded them from behind, his insides quaking as the vibrations from the rolling truck tires echoed up through the asphalt.
Skidding on the soles of their shoes, they whipped around the back of the car, Reki nearly losing his footing and slipping to the ground, only to catch himself on the closed trunk in time to propel after the other two.
The headlights were so bright that he was left blinded, the truck so close that he could smell the diesel fumes.
The engine was so loud that his ears were absolutely ringing.
Hands grappling at both Langa and Patrice’s backs, he shoved them forward, gravel crunching, slipping, and sliding under their shoes as they dove off the road. Practically throwing himself into them, Reki only just managed to keep his feet as they went tumbling into the brush.
Behind them, the truck’s horn was blaring and there was a loud, metal crunch.
Reki didn’t look back to bother seeing what had happened. Instead, he grabbed both Langa and Patrice by the back of their jackets as they nearly went down on their knees, adrenaline pumping so harshly through him that it took absolutely no effort for him to heft them back to their feet.
“KEEP RUNNING!” he yelled, as they recovered enough to get moving again. Up the bank, into the trees, deeper and deeper into the shadows.
Notes:
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 21 is actually available elsewhere, so feel free to visit.
Also, PLEASE leave reviews, guys. I know it's the time of year where everyone gets busy, but with the fandom slowing down, your words of encouragement are that much more important. Like, I can't stress this enough.
Chapter 21
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Crouched down behind a fallen tree, Langa did everything in his power to stay quiet even as his lungs burned and his whole body trembled with exertion. Despite the chilly night air, he was sweating through his clothes, which felt cold and damp now that they’d been stopped for so long. Breathing as silently as he could through his mouth, he moved as little as possible as he listened, ears trained for anything abnormal in the darkness.
On his right, Reki was doing much the same, his eyes wide and alert, one knee in the dirt as he bent down beside Langa, just as stock-still. He had his hand clamped around Langa’s arm, however, and so Langa knew he was trembling to.
To his left, Patrice was sitting right up beside him in the pine needles, her hands white-knuckling his jacket as she closed her eyes and put all her effort into being quiet, even as she yet struggled to catch her breath. She wasn’t in nearly as good a shape as the two boys, and so had been near breathless and stumbling up the bank into the woods, before they’d decided to duck down behind a tree and hopefully out of sight.
Langa didn’t know how long they’d been there—thirty minutes, forty. They were all too anxious or scared to talk, to move. Their bodies were yet pumping with the remnants of their adrenaline, Langa’s ears ringing with the sound of the semi-truck coming up behind them. The roar of the engine, the rumbling of the tires, the blaring of the horn as they’d thrown themselves out of the road. The screeching crunch of metal. It was all so familiar, his far-off memories of the accident meshing with what had just happened, bringing him around and around from one to the other.
Of course, whoever had been driving that truck had to of been the same person that had hit him and his father. The same person who’d murdered his father.
Every time this revelation flitted into his thoughts, rage surged through him, nearly overcoming his fear. It inspired him to be brave, to be foolish. To get to his feet and run back the way they’d come, if only so he could hunt down the driver.
Perhaps able to feel it every time his body stiffened with this anger, Reki tightened his hold around his arm and met his gaze. His eyes were steady, and serious, and kept Langa grounded. Kept him from doing something stupid that would probably get him killed.
Somewhere nearby, something rustled in the brush, causing them to jump, but it soon shuffled away, sounding more like an animal than a person—than someone coming after them.
Above their heads, an owl hooted every once in a while, the wind still whistling through the bows of the trees. The far-off sound of traffic on other roads echoed underneath it all, though they’d heard nothing of any vehicles close by since the semi-truck. Nor had there been the clicking of doors or the stoppering of an engine. No footsteps coming up behind them or slow, purposeful rustling. The truck had faded into the distance, yet the trio remained in place. They weren’t actually all that far from the road—just up the bank and a little further into the forest from there—but safe from any vehicles trying to run them down.
“What should we do?” It was Patrice who asked, her voice barely a whisper yet startling them nonetheless. Both Reki and Langa whipped their heads down and around to look at her, breath held, bodies tense. Yet, there was no reason to be alarmed. They’d barely been able to hear her, so it was doubtful anyone else would. If there was anyone close enough to worry about.
Her question inspired the other two to finally find their voices.
“I don’t know,” Reki admitted.
Patrice scooted a little closer to Langa. “Shouldn’t we call someone?”
“Who?” Langa asked.
“The police?”
Reki sank in discomfort. “It’s up to you guys,” he said after a long pause, voice ever-quiet. “I wasn’t sure if talking to the police about any of this was… safe, because of your uncle. He used to be a police officer here, right?”
“Yeah…” Patrice’s gaze dropped to the ground. “And he was the one heading up the original investigation into the accident.”
“And he’s also an asshole,” Langa muttered.
“I wasn’t sure if he’d have connections there, if either of you think he could be…”
The one behind all of this.
“But he doesn’t work in Whistler anymore,” Patrice pointed out. “He’s in Vancouver right now.”
“If that’s really true,” Reki muttered.
Langa supposed he had a point. Yet, even so, “We’re going to have to call someone no matter what, if the car is fucked.” Not like Nana wasn’t going to ask if one of her cars was totaled or mysteriously never got home.
“That’s true,” Reki agreed.
As if on cue, Patrice’s phone vibrated in the pocket of her skirt. She didn’t pull it out, however, as the light from the screen would give away their location if anyone was, in fact, stalking them.
“It’s just a text,” she replied, when the buzzing didn’t continue.
“We could call your grandparents,” Reki decided a second later. “Even if they’re… part of this, it is still your grandma’s car.”
“Should we call her now?” Langa asked.
Reki’s expression was tight and thoughtful. “I don’t know.”
“Maybe… Maybe we should see what the scene looks like first?” Patrice asked, sounding tentative.
“If we don’t go back soon, the next person to drive by is going to call the cops anyway,” Langa pointed out.
Reki nodded. “That’s true.”
“Let’s just… go see,” Langa pushed. “Then we can decide what to do.”
“I agree,” Patrice added.
Though he was clearly uneasy, Reki did eventually nod.
It was hard to know if they were thinking clearly or if they’d considered enough variables. They were all still so shaken up and pumped with adrenaline, yet, investigating seemed like the most basic thing to do. And so Langa decided to be the one to take the initiative. Slowly, he stood, and—still hunched—crept around Reki to the upended trunk of the fallen tree. Carefully, he peered around it, back the way they’d come, just in case there was any obvious danger.
Patrice got up and followed a second later, Reki the last to come up behind.
Though there was hardly a sure-fire way to see very far in the darkness, Langa decided it was as safe as it was going to get. Despite visibility being hindered by the cloudy night, he did his best to keep quiet as he crept across the pine needles, only to stop dead on his second step, at the sound of a cracking stick beneath his shoe.
Frozen in place, he held his breath, while both Patrice and Reki audibly did the same behind him.
Yet, nothing.
“We might as well give up trying to be that quiet,” Reki muttered, coming fully out from behind the tree. “We’re not going to be able to do it.”
That was true—not like any of them were stealth trained.
Supposing there was nothing for it, Langa dropped his cautious posturing and took far more comfort in Reki coming up beside him. Reaching out, he took his hand, the both of them still trembling as they squeezed their fingers together so tightly it pinched.
Patrice came up on his other side, looking meek and small as she huddled in on herself. Reaching out with his free hand, Langa took one of hers too.
Together, they marched forward between the trees, back the way they’d come. Though his heartbeat was loud in his ears, Langa felt more confident with each step. Foolishly so, perhaps, but he preferred that to the haunting fear of both his past and the present.
They came to a faltering halt once they reached the top of the decline that led down the bank. Beyond—through the trunks of the trees—was the road, the vague glow of the traffic light igniting enough of the darkness to at least guide them in the right direction. Aside from the expected background sounds, all was quiet. Eerily so, the three of them standing as though at the edge of a dangerous precipice, afraid to continue on.
Yet, it wasn’t the sort of a view that Langa hadn’t faced before. He’d lived through the terror of the accident, he’d lived through being pushed off that cliff, and now he’d lived through this. That wasn’t to say he thought himself invincible—he knew he wasn’t no matter the dangerous things he oftentimes did—but he also wasn’t about to let whoever was intent on terrorizing his life win out against him.
Bracing himself, and still holding both Reki and Patrice’s hands, he started down the hill, his shoes sliding over the dirt and fallen pine needles. The other two trailed behind, Patrice eventually moving up beside him while Reki remained at his back, using his shoulder for balance as they skirted down the bank.
Once at the bottom, they paused behind the thick, forbidding trunks of the trees, perhaps using them as shields as they peered out into the road. Though everything was clad in shadows, they’d been able to make out the silhouette of the car on their way down. And now that they were only just off the side of the road, it was clear the car was still sitting where they’d left it, seemingly in one piece.
Glancing down the way the semi-truck had gone, Langa noticed there were small pieces of metal debris dotting down into the darkness, but other than that…
“Langa?” Reki asked quickly, as he started to move out into the open. Glancing back over his shoulder, Langa cast him a quick look before continuing on, their hands dropping away as he skulked out toward the road. Patrice joined him, while Reki loitered for some time in the trees before releasing a defeated sigh and coming up lastly.
Heart beating loud, his legs still throbbing with adrenaline, Langa slowly stepped up into the road, at the trunk of the car. Patrice did the same beside him, their eyes flitting up and down each side of the silent thoroughfare, obviously looking for any signs that their attacker was still around. All remained quiet, however, which Langa felt was just as disconcerting as the opposite.
Down at the intersection, the traffic signal clicked and turned green.
“They only side-swiped the car,” Patrice murmured, drawing Langa’s attention around to look.
The metal bits scattered down the road must be pieces of the side mirror, which had been severed completely. While the side of the car was mangled and streaked. The driver’s side window was cracked, but whole, and the car appeared to have been shoved a bit further onto the shoulder.
The crunching they’d heard, then, had been this. The semi, clearly, hadn’t hit the car full on. Which Langa didn’t understand, but perhaps the driver had realized he wouldn’t be able to get them and had made attempts to divert his path, only to not be fast enough?
Whatever. He could think about that later.
“Will it still run?” Langa asked, making sure to keep at least some of his focus on the road as he and Patrice moved up along the side of the car, to the hood. Reki finally stepped up into the road then as well, looking just as paranoid as Langa felt.
“We can try, if we can figure out what was wrong before,” Patrice muttered. Going around to the passenger door, she pulled it open and then crawled in, reaching across the seat to the driver’s side and aiming for the lever that would release the hood. Reki and Langa kept their eyes intently on the road while she did, in case they had to tell her to quickly get out so they could make a run for it.
Though he was seemingly calm on the outside, Langa’s insides were twisting with anxiety, anger, and surges of adrenaline-lined nausea. He wondered if the others were feeling the same, but were masking it with their desperation to somehow get out of this place.
This place, which haunted Langa’s dreams and now his waking steps as well.
“Did it work?” Patrice asked as she backed out of the car.
Turning to the hood, which had clicked, Langa slid his fingers up under it to release the latch, before attempting to lift. It didn’t want to budge, however, as the side closest to the road was crunched and folded into place.
Moving up beside him, Reki slipped his hands under the hood as well, the two of them attempting to yank it up together. They reefed on it a few times until, finally, the dented side popped free and they could lift it open.
Pulling out her phone, Patrice used it for light as she leaned in to get a look, while Reki kept the hood from falling. Figuring they didn’t need his help, Langa turned and moved a little further out into the road again, ever on-guard as he looked back and forth.
“Langa…” Reki said darkly.
“I’m just keeping an eye out,” he reasoned.
“You can do that and still stay close,” Reki replied.
He didn’t go out any further.
“The battery was disconnected,” Patrice said a second later, drawing Langa’s attention back their way. “Someone must have done it while we weren’t paying attention.” Probably while they’d been around the corner and up the hill, discussing the logistics of an accident that Langa assumed had been caused by the very same person that had just tried to run them down.
Again, his insides flared with anger, his hands balling into fists at his sides.
Within the moment, Patrice had reconnected the battery. They knew when she had because the headlights flashed back on, as did the overhead lights inside due to the passenger door still being open.
“Do you think you can drive it like this?” Reki asked. “Or is it too messed up?”
Patrice leaned over and looked down the mangled side of the car. “There’s body damage, and maybe issues with the tires, but if it will start, then I think I could get us back to the house.”
Nodding, Reki dropped the hood as Patrice leaned back out of the way, then pressing down on it to make sure it latched properly. Patrice had moved around to the passenger side door and crawled inside again. Heart skipping at the idea that once she’d situated herself in the driver’s seat, it’d be that much harder to get back out, Langa once more surveyed the road and sidled back toward the car.
In his pocket, his phone vibrated. He ignored it for the time being.
The car didn’t initially want to start, but it still did so on the first turn, Reki visibly jumping at the sound and having to then pace in a small circle with his hand on his chest.
Langa frowned.
“Let’s go,” Patrice said from inside, which honestly set Langa’s nerves more on edge, the idea of being trapped in a car.
He could still see it, the flashing headlights coming up from behind. And feel it, the truck tires spinning on the ice, making it impossible to get away.
He didn’t want to get in the car, but then, there also wasn’t much option otherwise.
“You okay?” Reki asked him, standing at the passenger-side door.
Clearly, Reki had to know he wasn’t—none of them were. But he wasn’t asking in relation to what had just happened. He was checking that, at least for the moment, Langa’s mental faculties were working well enough to function.
Which made it a question he didn’t know how to answer.
“No,” he said simply—perhaps too harshly—as he pulled open the other door and ducked down into the back seat.
Reki watched him, then released a shaky sigh and dropped into the passenger seat.
Turning to look out the rear windshield—to keep an eye out on the road—Langa also lowered the window to his right a crack, to be able to listen. The window on his left wouldn’t go down.
“How far are we from your grandparents’ house?” Reki asked, just as tense and alert in his seat as Langa, doing the same in looking around so as to hopefully catch anything that might require they make a run for it again.
“Ten minutes, maybe?” Patrice said as she directed the car out into the road. There was a clunking that sounded like maybe it was related to the front left tire, and some crunching too, until the car was really moving. But Patrice knew more about cars by a long shot, so if she thought it was safe to keep going, Langa wasn’t going to question. He kept his focus on making sure no one was coming up behind them.
His body was so tense, it felt as if his muscles were made up of twigs insides his skin.
They passed by the road where they’d previously been investigating, moving on down to where the semi-truck must have laid in wait for them. Both Langa and Reki gave the area a thorough looking over as they passed, Patrice even going purposefully slow, but there was nothing obvious that required investigation. And none of them were going to stop and get out now, even if Langa would prefer they not be in a car at all.
Patrice pushed the car into going faster once they were outside the area of the…attack? She even pressed them beyond the speed limit, her hands white-knuckling the steering wheel and the manual shifter as she stared determinedly ahead.
Reki made her slow way down at every turn—even the ones where they didn’t have to stop—in order to creep forward so they could get a look at what was waiting around the other side, as well as check any other roads branching off around them. At one point, when another set of headlights came flashing around a curve, they all stopped breathing, completely silent and staring, until it passed harmlessly by.
Langa wasn’t sure his heart had slowed even a little since they’d gone running into the woods.
Only when the familiar turn up his grandparent’s driveway was in sight did Langa feel any kind of a relief. Yet, it was short-lived, as Reki’s notion that someone he knew had to be behind all of this echoed through his thoughts, releasing his anxieties all over again.
But then, if his grandparent’s home was just as dangerous as anywhere else, was there a point to being on his guard?
He didn’t know—this was all too much.
It was the sight of all the cars parked in the driveway—Taylor’s, Aunt Odette’s, and Richard’s, that reminded Langa of his phone. Reaching into his pocket, he pulled it free and found that he had a single text from his grandfather inquiring as to where they were. Stopping to investigate the accident, and then getting stuck hiding in the woods—all that time had added up it seemed, as everyone had beaten them back to the house.
He didn’t bother to respond now, instead stuffing his phone back into his pocket.
Likely because of the darkness, and also because, as they pulled up into the circle drive, the undamaged side of the car was facing the house, neither Aunt Odette nor Richard—who were standing on the steps, smoking—looked alarmed. They remained where they were as Patrice put the vehicle in park, before she turned to look at both Langa and Reki.
“What do we say?” she asked.
Langa wasn’t sure. Did they tell the truth? Was that safe? Or…
He looked to Reki.
“Let’s just… say we were side-swiped by someone who… crossed into our lane,” he said slowly, his forehead crinkled in thought. No doubt he was running through every possible scenario in his head, something that would take Langa much, much longer, especially with his… furious anger still so close to the surface.
“Okay,” Patrice agreed.
“I need to sit down and… think about all of this,” Reki continued. “And if telling someone what really happened seems like a good thing to do, then… we’ll deal with it. But right now, I just…”
They all needed time to calm down, if that was possible.
Nodding, Patrice then motioned to Reki’s door, causing him to say, “Oh, right,” as he opened it and stumbled out of the car. She then slid over and out as well, Langa standing up out of the back beside her.
Self-consciously quiet, they clicked the doors closed and then slowly walked toward the stairs. All of them were defensively hunched, Langa knowing it’d be impossible to hide the fact that something was wrong. Aunt Odette was already watching them curiously, while Richard looked moderately concerned.
“What happened to you guys?” he asked, once they finally reached the stairs. “Look like you’ve seen a ghost or something.”
That was one way to put it.
“Um…” Patrice shifted from one foot to another and vaguely gestured back to the car. “Something happened.”
“Happened?” Odette asked, standing straighter.
It took all of Langa’s self-control not to simply burst. To start accusing anyone and everyone, if only to get answers. Which was… not something he’d normally do, nor struggle with, and it was like swallowing back poison, saying nothing.
Hands shoved in his pockets, he stared down at his shoes.
“An accident,” Patrice muttered.
Odette became even more skeptical, as any parent would.
“It wasn’t her fault,” Reki added quickly. “Someone crossed the center line and sideswiped us.”
“Oh…” Odette’s feathers settled some.
“Well, that explains the long faces,” Richard added.
Stepping down off the stairs, Odette walked quickly down the short sidewalk to the drive, all three teenagers following as she moved around the car to get a better look at it.
“Oh, wow,” she said as soon as the damage was visible.
“The—The mirror is… also gone,” Patrice added quietly.
“I… see that,” Odette said. “This is pretty significant damage—they really hit you guys.” She looked between the three of them. “Did you call the cops? Get their license plate number? Anything?”
They all slowly shook their heads.
She huffed.
“I think it was a truck,” Patrice said quickly. “But it was dark and they drove away.” None of which was technically a lie.
“And we weren’t sure if we should call the police,” Reki added, “because Patrice doesn’t have a license yet, and even though Langa was there, he… didn’t bring his with him.” Three teenagers in a car, none with a valid driver’s license—it was a good excuse.
“Right…” Odette had been growing increasingly more frustrated.
“I’m sorry,” Patrice muttered very meekly, which drew her mother’s sharp gaze her way. She shrank under the scrutiny, which in turn softened Odette’s expression. Moving to her daughter, she gently lifted her chin and managed a smile.
“It’s alright,” she said. “Not like somebody died.”
Langa pursed his lips.
“Oh, you’re all here.” Turning, they watched as both Nana and Luis appeared outside, Taylor then coming up behind them.
“We were starting to worry,” Luis added, wearing a rather pouty frown.
“There was an accident,” Odette said, taking over in explaining what had happened as Nana and Luis came around to see the damage. Patrice was once again apologizing, while Reki did his best to keep Patrice out of being blamed for any of it.
Langa said nothing, honestly afraid of what would come out of his mouth if he opened it. It was probably both his silence and his stand-offish attitude that eventually started earning him concerned looks, which he did his very best to ignore.
It was Taylor who eventually approached him, gently reaching out and setting a hand on his shoulder. It took all his self-control not to flinch away.
“Are you alright?” she asked.
He spared her only a quick look and nodded. Yet, she continued watching him.
“If this is bringing back bad memories for you, you can go sit down,” she added.
It was bringing up bad memories, but probably not in the way she was thinking. He’d lived through a car accident, so it stood to reason he might be shaken up over another. And in a way, that was the problem, except the details of the whole ordeal were completely different than whatever they were saying out loud.
He didn’t want to sit. Frankly, he didn’t know what he wanted. To be alone, maybe. To scream. To throw things. It’d been so long since he’d felt this way—this angry. Not since right after the accident had he held this sort of rage. It was taking every fiber of his being to keep it under control.
Hands once again clenched into fists at his side, he silently shook his head and stared down at his shoes.
His vision blurred a bit and he closed his eyes, his heart thumping so loudly it felt like his brain was shaking.
He didn’t understand. She kept saying something to him and he felt like he should get it, but he just didn’t. Why was everything like this? He didn’t know much, but what he did know was that it’d been a long time since he’d seen his dad. And his mom. Both of them, and that wasn’t okay.
“Langa.” She snapped his name harshly, jolting him back out of his head. Which had it throbbing with pain that he had to blink against. “What is this?”
She was holding up a card, and there was a shape on it, and he knew what it was, but somehow the word kept slipping.
Why was he here? He didn’t really know what was happening, but it’d definitely been a long time since he’d seen his parents. Where was his dad? And mom?
“Langa, focus back here.”
Once again, her demand forced him to look her way. At the wavering card and it’s stupid shape. He didn’t care about the card.
Closing his eyes, he rocked his head a bit, trying to get up the energy to say something. Like a large marble in his throat, the noise was stuck, and though his lips parted in attempts to let it go, it just wouldn’t. So he tried harder, he strained, until he thought the word might vomit up out of him. Hands straining in the air, eyes rolling a bit, he dropped his focus back to her face and, finally, spit the word out.
“D—Dad.”
She slumped, staring at him for a few seconds, before she held the card up more determinedly.
“Your father isn’t here,” she said. “Now, what is on this card.”
What was this place? He didn’t get what was going on, except that he was pretty sure it’d been a while since he’d seen his dad. And his mom.
“Langa, please.”
Her voice again, it hurt. Dropping his hand to the bed, he slammed it atop the sheets. Once, twice, three times.
Like an aching bubble up his throat, the word blurted out of him unexpectedly. “Dad!”
Taking a controlled breath, she set her card aside. “Your father is gone, Langa,” she said steadily. “You know that.”
Gone?
Gone where?
How far away was he? Where was he? Why wasn’t he there? Had he left him alone with his grandparents again? He didn’t want that! He wanted to go home!
“Langa, don’t—”
“I heard him yell. Is he freaking out again?” Eyes rolling to the side, he caught sight of another man. He didn’t not know him, maybe.
“Everything is okay, Owen,” she said. “Go back downstairs.”
“Not if he’s gonna get violent again. He hit you yesterday, Mom.”
“It was an accident. I’m fine.”
What was going on? He wasn’t sure why he was in this place, as he knew it’d been too long since he’d seen his dad. And his mom. Where were they?
“I’m not leaving you alone with him. He’s not a little kid—he’s a lot bigger than you. And you keep pushing him to do things he clearly can’t do.”
“He can do it.”
“He can’t.”
“Langa.” Reaching out, she touched his arm, Langa’s gaze twitchingly moving from the man to her. There was a huge black and blue bruise stretching down the side of her face and under her eye.
What did she want? How long had he been in this room, and where were his parents? His dad had been gone too long, his mom too.
“What’s this picture?” She held up a card. “I know you know it—you said it yesterday.”
Yesterday? Why had he been in this place so long? Where was his—
“Langa,” she said firmly. “I need you to tell me what this picture is—I need you to snap out of this and try .”
Eyes flicking open again, Langa found that it’d become increasingly difficult to breathe. The anger—the frustration—was bloating through him and he didn’t know how to hold it back. He had to though, he couldn’t lose control or slip away. Slip down that slope back into the depression Reki had worked so hard to pull him out of. The pit his grandmother had toiled tirelessly to rescue him from.
Everything felt so heavy, and he was losing it.
But he couldn’t float away now. He had to stay and figure this out.
He had to try.
“Reki?” Taylor’s voice was still so close that it caused him to jump, head lifting to find that she was still standing beside him. While Reki was over on the other side of the sideswiped car, talking to his grandparents. Upon Taylor calling to him, however, he glanced over. “I think Langa might need to go inside. Can you take him?”
Reki’s eyes went wide as they met Langa’s.
“Oh! Yeah, sure.” Turning to the others, he offered up a small, apologetic bow before turning swiftly on his heel and jogging over to meet Langa.
“I’m fine,” Langa lied, staying focused on Reki instead of acknowledging the other worried looks being thrown his way.
“Alright. Either way, I’m tired, so…” Gently, he took Langa’s arm and gestured toward the house.
Supposing the weight of everyone staring at him was only adding to the already excruciating heaviness on his shoulders, Langa decided to heed Reki’s excuse. Nodding, he allowed himself to be led away, sparing no one his attention as he walked down the short sidewalk, up the stairs, and into the house. He didn’t stumble, but he also didn’t pay much attention as he removed his shoes and followed Reki up the stairs, down the hall, and into the guest room Reki had been given.
It was only the sound of Reki locking the door behind them, the overhead light blinking on, that brought him more fully into the moment. Standing near the center of the room, he watched Reki move across to the large glass doors on the other side, where he then flicked the lock there as well. Without a word, he then walked determinedly into the bathroom. Shuffling forward enough to be able to look through the doorway, Langa saw as he also pulled the adjoining door closed and locked that too.
Only then did he pause, shoulders sagging as he sighed. He was shaking.
Langa’s attention fell to the floor again.
“Not that it’ll matter,” Reki muttered to himself. “If someone wanted to get in, they’d definitely be able—Langa?”
With his eyes closed in attempts to hold everything back, Langa swayed, nausea upending his brain and leaving him unbalanced. He heard it as Reki came quickly to his side, and his whole body jolted when Reki’s hand wrapped lightly around his arm. Not because he’d been startled, but because he was simply so sensitive that any degree of touch sent another wave of dizziness up and down his whole body.
“Just… sit down,” Reki said quietly and gently ushered him to the edge of the bed.
Feeling sick, his insides throbbing, Langa barely managed to find the mattress as he sat down, the room spinning as he leaned forward and covered his face with his hands.
Reki sat down beside him, saying nothing, but rubbing Langa’s back with his hand. There wasn’t much to say, after all. He couldn’t offer up comforting words—there weren’t any. None of this was okay! Not only had they discovered evidence that his father may have been murdered—that someone had tried to come after him not once, but twice—but they’d also nearly been run down themselves. How or why, Langa was too frazzled to consider. He was too focused on the fact that it was true. That someone had maliciously decided to kill his father and then gotten away with it.
Why?! What had been the point?! What had it accomplished?!
“Langa…”
And then to come after them all this time later? What would have happened if they hadn’t noticed the truck when they had? Or if they’d tried to get away in the car? What if they hadn’t gotten out of the way fast enough? One, two, or all of them could be dead.
Reki could be dead. Gone. Forever.
Langa would be alone all over again.
He couldn’t bear it, to go through all of that grief and depression and loneliness. To live that again with no hope of any kind of release from it all. He’d be chained inside that horrible pit, beaten and bleeding and heartbroken. He knew that feeling—he’d lived it.
He couldn’t live it again.
“Langa,” Reki murmured gently. “Look at me, please.”
His voice—the fact that he was there, that he existed in Langa’s life at all—had him pulling his head up. Desperately—frantically—he reached out to him. He grappled with one hand at Reki’s shirt, his other sliding in along his cheek. Maybe he was crying—he didn’t care if he was.
“Reki,” he said, voice completely broken. It was all so close to the surface now, that frustration and misery. And anger. He couldn’t hold it in anymore—he didn’t know how.
“I’m here,” Reki murmured, leaning in close, touching their foreheads together, their noses. “I’m with you.”
Langa needed him. Needed him so badly he ached. He felt like he was boiling over and he wanted him. For security. For reassurance. For the guarantee that he wasn’t sitting in the dark anymore, that there was a way out. Just like when he’d moved to Okinawa and met Reki, and he’d found himself alive again. Without all this anger and frustration and loss.
That was all he wanted—to make everything else go away.
Pushing in, he closed what little space there was left between them, lips taking Reki’s own, breath hitching as their mouths slid together. It was harsh, and frenzied, and wanting. Langa’s hands grappled feverishly at Reki’s shirt, his face, his hair. He ripped his headband away and threw it aside, eyes closing as he bit at Reki’s upper lip, as he leaned into him, as he thrust his tongue forcefully inside his mouth and along the edges of his teeth. Tasting him, feelinghim. Layering himself in all that was Reki—in all that was within reach.
For a few moments, all Reki did was gasp against him, his hands tense atop Langa’s chest, his own movements slow to keep up. He nearly fell back on the bed, barely bracing himself for Langa’s fervor. Yet, he did eventually find the stability to press back, to shove his own tongue between them, tangling it with Langa’s while his hands clenched at Langa’s chest and pushed back.
He kept pushing, until their mouths popped apart, his fists holding rigidly to Langa’s person, seemingly keeping him at bay. Panting, lips already red and swollen from Langa’s attentions, he stared at him with slightly flushed cheeks and a searching gaze.
What he was searching for, Langa had no idea. They were there, together, alive and breathing and warm, and Langa needed him. What else was there to know?
It must have been enough, or he’d found whatever he’d been looking for, because only a few more tense seconds beat between them, before he was surging forward, their mouths colliding once again.
The smacking of their lips echoed around the room, their hands scraping at each other, their tongues tangled and sloppy. Langa held Reki’s face in his hands, his fingers splaying back into his hair, while Reki tore at his shirt, clumsily pulling all the buttons free before he was shoving it—crumpling it—down Langa’s shoulders. Until, finally, Langa dropped his arms enough to shuck it off, even as he sucked at Reki’s bottom lip.
Yet, though they were intent, interruptions were necessary. They had to break apart in order for Reki to reach down and peel both his sweatshirt and the t-shirt he wore underneath up over his head, his sweaty, tanned, toned body rolling with the movement, his muscles tense under Langa’s hungry gaze. His distracted gaze, which remained in place even as Reki tossed the articles aside, before he reached out and started grappling at the edge of Langa’s turtleneck. Together, they managed to get it over Langa’s head, his hair going staticky as they threw the shirt away.
Hands desperate for warmth, for touch, they were on each other again, wet lips sliding as their bodies collided. As Reki gripped hard at the rounds of Langa’s shoulders before pulling his fingers like dragging burns down over the tense, shivering muscles of Langa’s arms. While Langa slid his own hold down Reki’s waist, feeling every rib under Reki’s stretching skin, every scar from skating, every roped muscle that twisted inside their hectic movements. He smoothed the gathering ripples along his fingers, stretching his hold around to Reki’s back, to his curving, shifting spine, warm sweat gliding along his palms.
He pulled him close, their chests flush together, Reki’s legs coming up to link over Langa’s own, his hardened cock poking into Langa’s hip.
The feel of it—of knowing that Reki was filled with just as much pulsating heat as he was—sent Langa into a fever. He harshly hooked his hands up under Reki’s arms and, without ceremony, lifted him from the edge of the bed and pitched him back, onto the sheets.
Reki landed with a light gasp, one that Langa caught with his own mouth as he climbed over top of him, hands sliding up over his quivering abdomen, over his pecks and lingering with his nipples at the center of his palms. Pressing down, he massaged those sensitive points, holding tight to Reki’s pecks as he kissed and completely covered Reki’s mouth. While Reki twisted his fingers up in Langa’s hair, pulling him lower as his body thrust up to meet Langa’s pressure.
And so Langa dropped his hips, rolling down atop Reki’s and causing him to yank his head aside, as a shuddering groan left his lips. The sound sent a burst of fluttering heat down Langa’s body, which inspired him to frantically continue. He littered kisses anywhere he could. Over the length of Reki’s jaw to the base of his ear, then back again to his chin and finally down over his throat, his adam’s apple shifting as he swallowed, as he breathed.
He kept him pinned to the bed, hands heavy as he dragged them down his body, as he trailed his lips down over Reki’s collar, to the center of his chest and then aside, to his right nipple. Tongue flat, mouth open, he licked hard at that pretty target, while Reki rolled his body up into him and groaned. His hands moved to grip Langa’s shoulders, holding so tight he could feel Reki’s fingertips bruising skin and pinching bone.
Left hand still in place over his peck, Langa pinched that nipple between his fingers just as he was sucking on the other, daring to take it between his teeth and lightly bite. Which had Reki calling out shortly and bucking up against him. Hair still wrapped up in his hands, he yanked Langa up by his head, practically snarling as he did.
Langa hung above him for but a moment, before Reki sat up and once again they were kissing, mouths careless and rabid as they went at each other, as Reki dropped his hands down Langa’s front and started pulling at the button of his jeans. It soon popped free, the release of pressure sending even more heat spiraling up and down Langa’s body. Which was accented by the sound of Reki’s belt buckle clanking as he pulled it open, soon loosening his own jeans.
Fingers slipping inside the edge of said jeans, Langa was yanking them down Reki’s thighs as soon as they were able, taking his briefs down with them. He got them over Reki’s knees, which were bent up as Reki made clumsy attempts to shuck the clothing off. His jeans caught some, but Langa was soon ripping them away, as he slid backward on the bed. Stumbling to his feet and the floor, he made fast work of dropping his own pants and underwear, shoving them and his socks—which came off at the same time—into a pile that he subsequently kicked aside.
Reki was still wearing his black ankle socks.
Neither of them cared.
Naked, Langa crawled back onto the bed, his eyes ravaging the sight of Reki splayed out before him. Sweaty and tan and familiar and beautiful, he was sat back on his elbows, his whole body quivering, every muscle tense. His thighs were spread wide, revealing his perfect, hardened cock, which swayed as Langa shifted the balance of the mattress.
Gliding his hands up Reki’s legs, over his knees, he continued slinking up between, until he could get a generous hold of those thick, wonderfully muscular thighs. He held them tight, so tight his fingers were denting skin, leaving marks, as he leaned down and once again drank Reki’s mouth up with his own.
Hips thrusting, dicks riding together, they rolled their bodies into one, Reki wrapping his arms up around Langa’s shoulders and scraping at the skin. And so Langa folded Reki’s legs back, still grasping, his touch greedy, around his thighs. All while their hips again rode into each other, Reki’s nails scratching down Langa’s back as he moaned into his mouth. As Langa groaned in return, the heat between them sparking.
Ripping his head abruptly to the side, searing wet marks were left across Reki’s cheek by Langa’s lips as he dropped one hand away and strained for the bedside table. He was much too far to reach it, however, Langa’s attempts to kiss every part of his face interrupted when he suddenly grabbed him by the shoulders.
With one heave, Reki pushed Langa up and away. He shoved him over on the bed, onto his back, Langa grunting as he fell atop the sheets. Only for Reki to follow, flipping with him, his thighs straddling Langa’s hips as he sat down on top of him. His dick bobbed up and down with the abrupt movements, Langa’s own smacking up against Reki’s ass and sliding along his crack as they settled.
One hand balanced on Langa’s chest, Reki again aimed for the bedside table, this time able to reach it. Wrenching the top drawer open, he swiftly retrieved the lube they’d bought previously—the only thing they’d been storing in the drawer. The sight of it sent Langa’s stomach flipping, his fingers tingling as he splayed them out atop Reki’s quivering thighs.
Popping the cap, Reki attempted to squeeze some of the lube out onto his fingers, but even as he shook the bottle, nothing came. Growling, he then untwisted the cap entirely to reveal a plastic covering that had to be peeled away, as they’d never used it before. Ripping it off, Reki didn’t bother screwing the cap back into place, instead squeezing a generous amount of the transparent gel onto his fingers.
Still breathing hard, he stared down at it momentarily, stretching it between his fingers and rubbing at the consistency. Pulling a hand up, Langa did the same, stealing some of Reki’s and rolling the slippery, thick substance around in place.
While he did so, Reki had apparently decided it was good enough, as he pulled one of his legs up and stretched it out along Langa’s side, socked foot flat atop the sheets so he could push himself up into the air. Just high enough as he dropped the lube bottle to the bed, placed his free hand atop Langa’s chest again, and reached down between his legs.
Wide-eyed, Langa was momentarily paralyzed as he watched Reki push one of his fingers—without any hesitation—up into his tight little asshole. He grunted as he did it, breath trembling, eyes closing. He went third-knuckle deep without the slightest reluctance, a smear of lube left shining across his taint and around that blossoming hole.
He thrust his finger in and out, quickly, breath growing choppy. Biting his bottom lip, his expression pulled into something akin to struggling pleasure, eyes still closed.
Fumbling for the lube, Langa regained enough of his composure to squeeze more onto his own fingers, before he dropped it again and thrust his hand into the heat between Reki’s legs. He skimmed across his tensing, adorably hung balls, sliding his touch back to the point of colliding with Reki’s working hand.
Jolting at the contact, Reki’s hardened dick bobbed in the open air as he pulled his finger free of his asshole and made room for Langa to take over. With Langa’s legs folded up, cradling him from behind, Reki was able to reach back and brace himself on one of Langa’s knees. He then rested his other hand on his own thigh, overtop of Langa’s hand, and leaned back. The foot he had balanced on the bed strained, as did the muscles in his leg, but he was able to cock his hips in a manner that gave Langa a better view and easier access.
Insides surging, Langa pressed his own finger up into that puckered, wanting hole, doing as Reki had and pushing in as deep as he could. Reki gasped above him, his red, swollen lips parted, while Langa explored that tight, suffocating heat. He twisted his finger in place, relishing in the feel of Reki’s insides, in the sensation of that snugly enclosed softness, bordered by the contracting of Reki’s muscles around him.
The idea of having that blanket of encapsulating heat around his cock had Langa seeing stars, his body once again surging, his hips instinctively bucking.
He needed to get Reki stretched out, he needed to get him ready.
So he could fuck him.
Knowing that the end was possible and wanting it desperately, Langa started moving his finger in and out. Slowly, at first, but quickly picking up his pace to match the slight dropping of Reki’s hips, which were intent on swallowing his finger whole, over and over.
Curling his finger when only the top half remained imbedded, Langa stretched at that stubborn ring of muscle, working Reki open and searching. He dug around inside him until he found it, Reki releasing a choking gasp that deteriorated into a moan as Langa made the same motion again. And again, curling his fingertip into that perfect spot that had Reki twitching in place, his leg absolutely trembling as he struggled to keep himself upright.
Pistoning his finger in and out of that hole, Langa worked diligently, ever hitting that spot that left Reki gritting his teeth and breathing harshly through his nose, occasionally releasing huffing moans that echoed vulgarly around the room, in tandem with the squelching noise of Langa’s ministrations.
Daring to try more, Langa pulled up a second finger and, fighting the tight muscle of Reki’s asshole, pressed just the tips inside, Reki’s breath hitching. Wrist twisting, he worked him open, stretched him, and was soon slowly—oh-so slowly—sliding both fingers in as deeply as he could.
Sweaty and panting, Reki held tight to Langa’s knee, his eyes still closed as his other hand wrapped tight around Langa’s atop his thigh. His expression pulled in pain and pleasure as Langa continued. He kept fingering, kept stretching, kept pushing at that narrow heat, in and out, in and out, hitting that wonderful, perfect spot whenever he could manage.
He didn’t think about it as he added a third finger. He merely slipped it inside along with the other two, slowing, of course, so as to give Reki’s hole time to adjust. Just the tips, then more, more, more, that hole growing wider, looser, and more slick with lube. All while Reki released pretty, broken little moans and panting, needy breaths, his hips sinking down into Langa’s touch.
Truly wanting to be up in him, Langa made sure to twist and stretch Reki as much as he could, before he gave into the way his stomach fluttered with anticipation. Lining his pinky up with the rest of his fingers, he was able to shove all four up inside, Reki faltering in the air—gasping—as he did. As he was able to enclose all of Langa’s fingers, his palm cupping at Reki’s ass.
Once again biting his bottom lip, Reki leaned his head back, his skin sweaty and adam’s apple gulping. His dick was leaking precum—as was Langa’s, which still swayed behind all the action. It dribbled down the underside of his—Reki’s—shaft, as he settled fully onto Langa’s hand.
Before he strained upward, almost sliding free, before dropping back down into place. While Langa shoved upward, taking great pleasure in how he was able to press his palm up against Reki’s taint, holding him on every drop, pressing hard up into him. While Reki’s hole tensed, unfolding and spreading open every time they pressed in together.
It was mesmerizing to watch—watch as half of Langa’s hand was enveloped and hidden away in that clutching heat—and it was only the weight layering continuously between his own legs, which made his dick feel heavy and sensitive, that reminded him there was still more they could do together. More to discover.
Allowing Reki to ride his fingers only a bit longer, he soon pulled them free completely, Reki releasing a breath like he’d touched him with hot iron, his hole flexing once, twice, then stilling. But he was ready and Langa had wanted this for so, so long.
Grabbing up the lube again, he moved as best he could through his own trembling, squeezing far more onto his hand than was probably necessary. Before he reached again between Reki’s quivering, sweaty thighs. He moved past him, grabbing hold of his own dick and dragging it forward. His tip brushed up between Reki’s ass cheeks, causing them both to jolt until it was resting just ahead of Reki’s hole, almost at his balls. Quickly, Langa lathered his shaft with lube, lastly covering his tip and making a smeared, slippery mess of both his dick and the underside of Reki’s ass. Not that either of them cared.
Guts twisted with heated, wavering butterflies, Langa’s own abdomen was visibly twitching, muscles trembling, as he pressed his dick back again. Just enough to center it at Reki’s hole, while Reki dropped his chin, eyes open, to get some kind of awkward view of the scene. Or perhaps to gauge when it was time, because as Langa barely touched the head of his penis to Reki’s puckered asshole, Reki took a breath and held it, before dropping his hips just slightly.
It was absolutely enthralling, the way Reki’s entrance stretched to make room for his cock, barely opening initially, but widening all the time as Reki slowly sank down. And then the entire head of Langa’s dick was swallowed up by that heat, engulfed in it. Mouth dropping open, Langa squirmed, the tight warmth of Reki’s insides literally squeezing around him, contracting and pulling him in. More and more, and Reki—teeth gritted—gradually allowed his ass to swallow him, Langa’s shaft inching deeper.
Until, finally, Reki was resting atop Langa’s hips, skin on skin as Langa’s dick settled in as deeply as possible. As Reki released some of his tension, his weight dropping fully atop Langa, ass cheeks spread wide and squishing down atop him.
Not exactly knowing what to do with his free hand, Langa twisted his fingers up in the sheets, unable to look away from how his body was now fully connected with Reki, the very base of his dick all that was visible below Reki’s full, stretched, messy hole.
They sat like that for a few long, heavy moments, Langa’s toes curling as heat throbbed through him, zeroing down, down between his legs and up into that wonderful, crushing softness, which now had him wrapped up tight.
Seemingly steadying himself, Reki took a few long, heavy breaths, eyes again closed, his foot still balanced on the sheets, his hand ever clasped back on Langa’s knee. His other hand still held Langa’s, was crushing their fingers together atop his thigh. And then, finally, he took a quick breath in through his nose and shifted his ass. This had Langa’s chest hitching, body squirming, as Reki used Langa’s dick as an anchor around which he stretched his asshole. He circled his hips in place, as if getting comfortable with the feeling of Langa being shoved up inside him. Of being full with him.
Then—the leg he had braced on the bed tensing—he pushed himself up ever so slightly. He released only the shallowest length of Langa’s throbbing dick, faltered a moment, and then dropped back into place.
Langa gasped, and grunted, and pushed back on the contracting heat inside him, not wanting this to end. Not when there was still so much left.
Again, Reki barely lifted himself up Langa’s dick only to drop back into place a second later. Again and again, each plummet of them back together causing them to huff, and grunt, as Reki gradually learned how to fuck himself on Langa’s cock. To the point where he was letting Langa go at his tip, his entire shaft exposed to the chill of the air, before he dropped his body—fast and hard—back into place.
Langa jerked, and groaned, and Reki did it again, and again, faster. Slowly up and then harshly down, little, “Ah… Ah… Ah,” sounds leaving his lips each time.
Instinctively, Langa’s hips started to buck up to meet him, to thrust himself inside even as Reki’s ass consumed him. His body wanted to roll with it, to move with him and his rhythm at every pull and every drop, meeting him with a hard, slapping thrust.
But it wasn’t enough for Reki. Breathing hard, sweat dripping down his face and the ends of his messy red hair, he leaned forward. He steadied both his hands on Langa’s chest—finally releasing the death-grip he’d had on one of Langa’s own—and braced his other leg up, folding it forward and steadying both of his yet socked feet further down along Langa’s sides. Until he was crouched over him, Langa’s dick still half thrust up inside him.
Taking just a moment to gather himself, Reki released a few labored breaths—which splashed down over Langa’s face—before closing his eyes again and beginning to move. He started dropping his hips again, ass slapping down atop Langa, as did his dick as it hit his abdomen. In this position, he had more control, and so was able to go even faster, his expression completely masked my mindless pleasure.
He sat up and down on top of Langa’s dick, riding him fully, each plunge sending a wave of heat splashing through Langa’s body. Sliding his hands up Reki’s thighs, he moved them around to his stretched, parted ass, grasping hard at those muscular cheeks and endeavoring to split them all the wider, if only to get his dick in deeper.
“Ah!” The noise popped from Reki’s lips, over and over. First he’d slide up—his rhythm having grown steady, even, and fast—and then drop down, back bowed, ass constantly moving. “Ah! Ah! AH! Hah! Ah! Ah-ah-ugn—Ah!” Little puffs of sound, bordered by panting, heavy breaths. While Langa—legs folded, toes curling—made attempts to meet him, but was more or less messing up his now fast, insistent rhythm. And so he let Reki maintain control, his hips bucking only slightly as he leaned his head back on the sheets. A long, hitching moan—as the sound was jolted every time Reki’s ass bottomed him out—left his lips.
Holding so tight to Reki’s ass, her was certain it’d bruise, Langa closed his eyes allowed their noises to be the soundtrack to his throbbing heartbeat in his ears. His head felt swollen and full of cotton, no thoughts possible, every sensation spiraling down to his and Reki’s connected bodies.
It was wonderful, and oh-so intimate, and Langa was certain he’d never felt anything more perfect than Reki’s insides constantly—repeatedly—crushing around him.
“AH!” Reki’s nails scraped at Langa’s chest, his dick slapping hard atop Langa’s abdomen. He faltered, perhaps losing his balance, and Langa looked down to see that his thighs were trembling and barely able to hold him aloft, even as he continued to ride.
Abruptly filled with purpose and resolve, and aggression, Langa took his hold around Reki’s ass to painful heights, causing Reki to yelp, before he then shoved up with his dick, knocking Reki fully off balance. This made it easy to push him over. Of course, Langa’s dick slipped completely free of his ass in the process, as he dropped Reki over onto his side, his legs flailing in response, a grunt replacing his previous moans. But Langa was up within the moment. Grabbing Reki’s uppermost leg, he shifted his own knees so as to straddle Reki’s other leg—the one lying on the bed—before lifting the first and opening him back up for access. Hands grappling at Reki’s thigh, he slung the leg he was holding up over his shoulder in the same moment he was shoving his dick back up Reki’s ass. He pounded into him, Reki crying out as Langa buried himself inside.
Scooting in close, Langa started with shallow thrusts as he situated himself, one arm still wrapped up around Reki’s leg while the other he braced on Reki’s exposed hip. Only then did he give in totally, plunging himself in and out of that wet, hot, contracting hole, Reki lying out on his side and completely victim to Langa’s hard, unforgiving fucking.
Hands scraping at the bedsheets, Reki mindlessly reacted to every hard thrust, expression pulled into heedless pleasure, lips ever-parted, eyes shut tight. He was eventually gripping at his hair, once again moaning every time Langa plunged fully inside him. His whole body rattled with it, his dick jerking hard, his balls jiggling.
All while Langa’s body kept him going, waves of heat pushing him into thrusting harder, faster, the sensation rebounding with every drive and setting fire beneath his skin. Until he was completely ablaze, humping fast and deep, his hold on Reki the only thing keeping him centered.
And then Reki’s whole body stiffened and he cried out, and his hole was contracting desperately around Langa’s cock, fluttering like mad. Opening his eyes, Langa was just in time to watch Reki’s dick let go on the end of an incoming thrust, cum shooting out across the bed.
The sight sent cutting heat barreling through Langa’s own body, even as he continued fucking Reki through his orgasm. Teeth gritted, he was determined to keep going, each plunge inside Reki’s hole causing him to cry out again and spurt more cum from his jerking dick. Until, finally, he ran out of pressure, thick whiteness dragging from his tip as his cock started to go soft, as his whole body went lax.
Still fucking him, Langa huffed at the feeling of Reki’s asshole still fluttering around him, as if each tight contraction of that ring were pulling the heat directly out of his own cock. To the point where all that building pressure was finally on the verge of bursting, Langa continuing with his desperate humping as a means of meeting the end.
With an explosion of white and stars and numbing trembles, he came just as he was abruptly pulling himself free of Reki’s ass, suddenly frantic that maybe he shouldn’t be ejaculating inside Reki without asking. Which didn’t make sense, because neither of them had been asking this whole time—they’d simply done whatever they’d wanted to do. But perhaps it was the frenzied pulsating of an incoming orgasm that had jumpstarted his thoughts, only to wash them all away again as it passed through. This hardly did anything in preventing a mess, as he ended up shooting his load both up into and all over Reki’s throbbing hole, and then along his taint and balls as the aftershocks sent more squirting out of him.
His vision went fuzzy, any remnants of coherent thought evaporating. Releasing Reki’s leg, he leaned forward as Reki rolled onto his back. Langa then collapsed on top of him, his head landing on Reki’s chest as his hands came up to frame his sides. While Reki’s own landed heavily in Langa’s hair, fingers once more twisting up in the sweaty locks.
Eyes closing, Langa allowed himself to float amongst the comfortable, cozy, hazy warmth. He didn’t speak, didn’t think. Merely breathed, while Reki did the same beneath him. They held each other in the silence, existing—if only for a short while—in a bubble where nothing and nobody else could touch them.
Notes:
Finally, eh? Even as everything else is, well, you know... >.>
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 22 is actually available elsewhere, so feel free to visit.
Also, PLEASE leave reviews, guys. I know it's the time of year where everyone gets busy, but with the fandom slowing down, your words of encouragement are that much more important. Like, I can't stress this enough.
Chapter 22
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
None of it made any sense.
That was the thought that kept circling in Reki’s head. Lying back in bed with Langa tucked under his arm, he faded in and out of sleep, which generally resulted in him getting very little actual rest.
Why would someone—their “murderer,” presumably—try to run them down in such a manner? For one, it wasn’t a very tidy way to kill anyone. Yes, it’d worked with Oliver, but the circumstances had been totally different. If any of them had been hit the night before, it’d have drawn attention to Oliver’s death as well, as they’d been in the same location. It would have given away that the previous accident wasn’t, actually, what it seemed.
But then, the more Reki pondered, the more he started to wonder if their attacker had been aiming to kill them at all. It was all so… melodramatic. Especially for a killer that had previously been more subtle. Not that crashing a semi into someone was subtle, but the situation surrounding Oliver had been less hostile. Even with the murderer getting away, it being an accident had been assumed due to the conditions and evidence. And then, if this person had also been the one to push Langa off the cliff, it’d still been a method that would disregard the idea of foul play, as Langa had taken the blame.
Granted, the murderer had probably assumed Langa would die as a result of this push, and likely been alarmed to find he hadn’t. The fact that Langa’s head had been re-scrambled from an already delicate state was the only variable that had saved whoever had pushed him, which was pretty risky.
If Langa had remembered being pushed and by whom, would the killer have done something else to him? Did realizing that Langa hadn't been able to incriminate anyone stayed their hand?
Why?
Perhaps both situations with the accident and the cliff had been… merely situationally advantageous? As in, the killer had only taken action because it’d been convenient at the time to do so? But then, the accident would have required some planning, as the driver would have needed a truck that couldn’t be traced.
In any case, neither the accident nor the cliff were as… theatrical as what had happened the night before. The killer had gone so far as to strand them, scare them, and then give them time to run away, as well as leaving them with a means to get back to Langa’s grandparents’ house. Certainly, if this person had truly wanted them dead, they’d have run them off the road instead, or followed them into the woods with some other kind of weapon.
It was all too showy—too obvious—given the previous killing profile. So either it wasn’t the same person that was acting (which was possible), or killing them hadn’t been the intent.
There was also the fact that Reki and Patrice had been there. Perhaps Langa had been, and still was, one of the original targets, but Patrice was a member of the family, which meant she was valuable to potential suspects. One would think this would clear Odette, but then, Reki didn’t know Langa’s aunt well enough to say that for sure, and if killing them hadn’t been the intent, she was back in the running.
Then, of course, there was Reki himself, a foreigner visiting a friend. Kill him and it was bound to draw attention in such a small town simply due to the potential for international backlash. Not so much from Japan itself, but from the involvement of his family through Japanese channels.
That aside, three teenagers dying via semi-truck was a story worthy of international attention. And the more attention this killer drew to what they were doing, the worse off they’d be—as they must know given their previous methods. They clearly wanted to stay hidden.
So if all of this was true, and their intention wasn’t to kill, then what had they been aiming to do?
Scare them?
Warn them?
Both notions had Reki’s gut sinking. If sending a message of any kind had been the aim, then that meant the killer knew they were suspecting there’d been foul play previously. Why take such risky action otherwise? This meant that Langa and Reki’s texts to Nanako, which had then been supposedly spread to other family members, may have given them away. That, or they were… being watched.
That idea was much worse, but even with the texts taken into consideration, how would the killer have known where to find them the night before? They could have been followed, but by a semi-truck? Unless the killer had noticed them investigating the accident and then gone to get the truck, but would there have been enough time for that?
Then again, if someone had been following them, it’d have been obvious when they’d slowed down and Reki had asked to go to the sight of the accident. That drive and them investigating could have given someone enough time to get somewhere close by, get the truck, sabotage them, and lay in wait. However, the truck would have had to have been stored nearby, as it seemed almost too serendipitous that the killer would have happened to have been driving the semi at the exact time they’d shown up there.
No matter how it’d happened, then, they’d either been followed or they were being watched. Which called into question who had even known they were driving. Everyone at the restaurant, then, and no one that’d been absent. This should clear Owen, right?
Except Reki was now paranoid they were being watched in other ways. If the killer was concerned they were on to them, then who knew the sort of surveillance that was now keeping tabs. It wouldn’t take much for anyone in the family to put cameras or mics around—they had the means to do so without being suspected.
That was a little much though, wasn’t it?
Then again, if this person was attempting to protect themselves after having gone so far as to murder someone (and try again later), then they were clearly capable of anything.
Reki supposed he could try checking for cameras and mics, but, frankly, he didn’t have the skill, nor the means, to do such a search of the entire house and in the… vehicles? That they might be found in?
The idea that there was surveillance equipment in place sounded complicated , but not impossible. Whereas following them was a bit more straightforward, if not more risky. Owen was at least less suspicious then, right? Unless more than one person was in on the whole thing. If Owen had been driving the truck, someone else could have texted him about their leaving…
Ugh! Everyone was still a suspect!
Shit!
Shivering, Reki frowned and glanced around the dark bedroom, feeling exposed at the idea that someone might have the ability to be watching them. But then, he and Langa didn’t really do anything worth watching, though it was a bit gross to think their more… intimate moments could be on some hidden camera. Clearly Reki wasn’t wholly opposed to being on camera, as their history made evident, but choosing to record himself versus being recorded by someone else were entirely different things.
He supposed he and Langa could just… not be intimate anymore, but then, maybe he was prioritizing the wrong stuff. If someone was watching them, it was because murder was, potentially, involved, not because there was a desire to watch them have sex.
Whatever. Once they figured out who was behind this, Reki would destroy any records of “other things,” if they existed at all.
That, of course, would require that they figure this whole thing out. But then, if the truck the night before had been a warning, was it safe to continue investigating? Would they be better off just… letting it go?
Reki was hard pressed to believe that. Maybe the intention had been to scare them, but giving into that fear would only leave them more vulnerable. Clearly, this person was a danger to Langa, at the very least. Maybe they would have let him be all these years later, but then, maybe not. Reki had no way of knowing and, as he’d already decided, Langa’s life wasn’t something he was willing to wager on “maybe.”
They had to figure this out. No matter how terrifying, they didn’t have a choice.
Glancing down at the top of Langa’s head, Reki listened to him sigh in his sleep, before he burrowed his nose more firmly into Reki’s side.
It’d figure that despite everything else that’d been keeping Langa up of late, immediate danger would leave him unfazed. Unless it was… what they’d finally done together that had him sleeping so soundly. Either case was likely, knowing Langa.
Truthfully, Reki wasn’t sure what had come over him the night before. Certainly most of his current thoughts were monopolized by the danger they were in, but every once in a while, the fact that he and Langa had finally had sex bubbled up and momentarily sidetracked him.
There’d just been… so much pumping through his system. Fear, adrenaline, uncertainty, a certain amount of protectiveness over Langa, desperation. He’d been so overloaded with it all that he’d hardly been able to think straight—to think at all! And then Langa, he’d looked so overwhelmed, and hurt, and confused, and… angry. All at once, Reki had been overcome by the fact that it was thanks to luck that he’d met Langa at all, that he’d even known of his existence. Where would he be then, if they’d never met?
It was a reality he hadn’t wanted to think about—his life without Langa in it. With adrenaline lining his every vein, there’d been no room for doubt or insecurity. Like some carnal instinct had reared its head, he’d found himself wanting Langa more than he ever had before. Desperately, frantically. Like the idea of having almost been killed had minimized every reason he might have had not to be with Langa. Sex wasn’t everything, but what if one of them was suddenly gone and they’d been too hesitant to explore everything possible about each other? Reki hadn’t wanted that, had instead been able to ignore any reservations and just… give in. It’d been rough—painful sometimes—but also exactly what he’d wanted. Fueled by desperation, neither one of them had been willing to hesitate, to stop and think and consider. They’d just… done it.
Which was, admittedly, outside of Reki’s rather anxious norm. Even as he lay in bed—Langa pressed up against him—everything that might have slowed him the night before began to seep up through the cracks. Had he taken too much control? Been too obvious about how much he’d wanted it? Had he been… too vulgar? Could one be too vulgar during sex? He had basically crouched over Langa and fucked himself on his dick, which wasn’t very… pretty? Graceful? Alluring?
Had he been clean enough? They hadn’t bothered with any sort of preparation as far as checking that the day hadn’t left them sweaty and gross. They’d just gone at each other, no concern for the… number of things a person should be worried about when it came to anal sex. Yet, nothing inherently embarrassing had happened, not that Reki could remember, so it’d probably been… fine.
Hopefully.
Ugh, but then, what did it matter?! What was their first time having penetrative sex compared to the fact that someone might be trying to kill them?! It was nothing! At least, rationally, that was Reki figured he should be feeling. And yet, having sex with Langa still felt big, even if it wasn’t the same way nearly being murdered was a big deal. It was almost like both realities existed separately from one another, like Reki reacting to having sex was in one room and almost dying was in another. Except, the dying room was super on fire, whereas the sex room was maybe only a little bit on fire. But that little fire could get really, really big if Reki didn’t watch it, whereas the murder fire was already big and threatening to engulf the whole damn house. He needed to watch both—to keep both under control—but he only had two eyes! Two eyes that couldn’t, unfortunately, focus on more than one thing at a time!
It was a lot. Everything was a lot all the time.
And then his phone buzzed, which had him jerking in place as he was yanked out of his thoughts and back into the real world.
Where was his phone?
Oh. On the floor. Across the room. Where Langa had thrown his pants.
Sighing, Reki remained in place a few moments longer, but ultimately couldn’t leave his phone unattended. What if it was important?
Careful to disturb Langa as little as possible, he slid out from beneath the blanket they’d pulled up over themselves and made a clumsy search in the dark. Cringing at the stickiness still layered up between his legs and around the entirety of his groin and ass-crack, he fumbled around the room until he found his pants, then managing to fish his phone out of one of the pockets.
It was nearly six o’clock.
Patrice: Good morning. I’m sorry if I’m waking you. I simply wanted to check in and make sure that you’re both okay.
Frowning down at his phone, Reki felt a sliver of guilt trickle through him, which soon developed into a full-blown wave. Returning to the bed, he sat back on the edge of the mattress and, ignoring the discomfort up between his thighs, focused on his phone:
Reki: Yeah, we’re okay.
Reki: Sorry for leaving you last night.
Patrice: It’s okay. I’m glad you’re both safe.
Reki: It’s not okay at all.
The more Reki thought on it, the worse he felt.
Reki: You’re safe too, right?
Patrice: Yes, I believe so. My mother has been acting as is quite typical of her, and Taylor is also here most of the time.
Reki: That’s good.
Reki: We shouldn’t have left you.
Reki: I’m sorry.
Reki: I think we were just too overwhelmed and weren’t thinking.
Patrice: It’s okay, truly. We would have had to be apart eventually. I don’t think I could justify suddenly being away from my mother. Besides, she can’t possibly be part of this now. She wouldn’t have tried to hurt me.
She sounded so certain, and yet Reki had his doubts. They weren’t something he wanted to text, however—it didn’t feel safe, having a record of any of this, not if they were somehow being monitored, but he also couldn’t leave Patrice with her guard down if…
If her mother was capable of hurting her.
Reki: Yeah, maybe. We should probably talk about it.
Reki: Can you come over later?
Patrice: After I get out of school. I can have Nana or Grandpa pick me up.
Gritting his teeth, Reki struggled with what to say. Was it safe for Patrice to be alone with her grandparents? But then, if the killer wasn’t wanting to get caught, then hurting Patrice during a scheduled time when it was known who she was with would be a bad move.
Reki: Okay. Just make sure you tell your mom and her fiancée that they’re picking you up.
Patrice: Oh, right. Okay.
Reki: Sorry.
Reki: I just
Reki: want to be careful.
Patrice: No, you’re right. It’s for the best. Perhaps I’ll have my mother pick me up instead.
Was that safer? But then, if Odette was part of it, then Patrice was never safe. Either she was never safe or she was, at the very least, safe with her mother.
Reki: That’s probably better.
Patrice: Okay.
There was a pause, and then:
Patrice: Is Langa okay?
Reki: I don’t know.
Reki: I haven’t talked to him yet.
Reki: He’s still sleeping.
Patrice: I would imagine this has all been very traumatic for him. At least, that’s what my mom said about us getting into an “accident.” And then I thought maybe this whole thing must be quite bad for him, on top of that.
Reki: He was upset, but
Reki: I’ll help him.
Be it by being there, by being a… distraction, by trying to figure this whole thing out—whatever Langa needed from him, Reki would try to give.
Patrice: You’re very good to him.
Reki: Well
Reki: he’s been a good friend too.
Reki: In his own way.
Reki: And I do think he likes you.
Reki: He’s just
Reki: not very good at showing it.
Patrice: He’s showed you, though, hasn’t he?
Reki: There’s a bit of a difference there, I think.
Patrice: How do you mean?
Reki huffed, but then, if Patrice was as similar to Langa as he thought, then not being honest would probably only confuse her.
Reki: The fact that Langa
Reki: wants to
Reki: be intimate with me
Reki: is probably an incentive to be nice.
Patrice: Oh! Yes, I suppose that makes sense.
Reki: Not that he wouldn’t be nice anyway.
Reki: I don’t want you to think he’s like that.
Reki: The point is, he didn’t really talk much to me either, at first.
Reki: It’s not that he doesn’t like you, he’s just not very good at starting conversation with people he doesn’t know very well.
Reki: I think I did a lot of the talking between us, when we first met.
Reki: He’s just quiet
Reki: and
Reki: thoughtless?
Reki: I don’t know if that’s the right word.
Reki: He’s not always nice about other people’s feelings.
Patrice: He’s inconsiderate. I’m like that sometimes too. I don’t mean to be.
Reki: That’s the difference.
Reki: Langa doesn’t realize he’s like that sometimes.
Reki: Unless you call him out, like last night.
Patrice: I didn’t mean to call him out…
Reki: Don’t feel bad.
Reki: I’ve been telling him to be nicer to you and he always says that he is being nice to you.
Reki: You telling him how you really feel was probably good for him.
Patrice: I don’t want to force him to be my friend.
Reki: To be honest, you probably could.
Reki: If people didn’t force themselves to be his friends, he probably wouldn’t have any friends at all.
Reki: And definitely call him out when he’s being a jerk. I do.
Reki: I know he likes you, so he’ll straighten up if you point out when he’s being a butthead.
Patrice: A butthead?
Reki: Is that too mean to say? I thought it was sort of a nice-mean thing to call someone.
Patrice: I guess it is, if it’s said in fondness.
Reki: I heard it on some English show once. I didn’t think it was too offensive.
Patrice: It’s not. I was just surprised because you text so formally.
Reki: Do I?
Patrice: Yes. You don’t use any short-hand words or letter abbreviations. And you spell everything correctly.
Reki: Oh. I guess I just text the way Langa does. He’s the one that’s helped me with my English.
Reki: Although, he did used to complain when I’d use shorthand stuff in Japanese because he never understood what I was talking about.
Reki: He always wanted me to just type it the right way, so now I text properly in Japanese too.
Reki: Maybe it’s the same for him in English.
Patrice: I prefer it as well. I have a hard time understanding when people misspell things on purpose. And I can never remember what letter abbreviations mean.
Reki had almost started to wonder if the reason Langa struggled with such things was because of the brain damage from his accident, but then, Patrice didn’t have that excuse. Perhaps Langa would have had a hard time with those sorts of colloquialisms before he’d had to relearn how read, speak, and write.
Reki: Yeah, the two of you are probably the same there.
Patrice: It seems simpler, even if it takes a little longer.
Reki: That’s probably true.
Patrice: Your sister has been trying to teach me Japanese shorthand words, but I find it very hard to understand.
Reki: She’s just being lazy.
Reki: I’ll talk to her.
Patrice: Oh, no, it’s okay. I have fun texting her.
Reki wasn’t so sure. Pursing his lips, he typed out a few final things to Patrice before she had to get ready for school, and then detoured his attention to his chat with his sister.
Reki: Are you being mean to Langa’s cousin?
Koyomi: What? No.
Koyomi: Did she say I was?
Reki: No.
Reki: But I know you...
Reki: She’s a lot like Langa, so you gotta be nice to her.
Koyomi: I AM nice, jeez. And just because you baby your boyfriend, doesn’t mean I have to do the same.
Koyomi: She needs better life skills!
Reki: She’s fine!
Reki: You’re just a brat.
Reki: Don’t talk to her using words she’s not going to understand.
Koyomi: I’m trying to teach her how other Japanese people will talk!
Reki: Sure.
Koyomi: It’s true!
Koyomi: Also
Koyomi: you didn’t deny Langa is your boyfriend.
Reki scoffed.
Reki: He’s not! Go to bed!
Koyomi: Patrice told me.
Koyomi: I know everything.
Reki gaped now. On one hand, the absolute betrayal! But then, if Patrice had given them away, Koyomi had probably tricked her into it.
Reki: Whatever!
Reki: He is NOT my boyfriend.
Koyomi: Sure.
Supposing he wasn’t going to get anywhere with this particular conversation, Reki gave up and instead dropped his phone to the sheets and sighed.
“Who were you talking to?”
Whipping his head over his shoulder, he caught Langa staring at him. He was still lying where Reki had left him—on his side, the blanket half covering his naked body—and looked rather tired despite having gotten far more sleep, at least between the two of them.
“My sister,” Reki replied. “And Patrice.”
“Is she okay?”
Reki smiled. “Yeah, she’s fine.”
Gaze dropping, Langa sank into his pillow. “That’s good.”
Leaning back a bit—still watching him—Reki nearly asked if he was okay, but then bit his tongue. It was a dumb question—of course he wasn’t okay.
“You feel like getting up?” he asked instead.
“Not yet,” Langa said quietly. “Can you… come back?”
Come back?
“Just… hold me,” Langa added.
“Oh! Yeah, of course.” Pulling himself up onto the bed, Reki crawled into his previously vacated space, shimmying under the comforter and lying down before circling his arms around Langa. Wrapping himself up around Reki as well, Langa pressed his nose into Reki’s collarbone and released a long, shaky breath.
Reki didn’t know what to say, if there was anything at all that could be said.
“Thank you,” Langa murmured a few minutes later.
“For what?”
“For last night. I was really… angry, and everything felt— It helped a lot, being with you. It always helps.”
Reki didn’t quite know what to say. On one hand, he was glad to offer any kind of comfort to Langa given what was going on, but on the other, shouldn’t they have been together because they… loved each other? Not because Langa was, what? Emotionally compromised?
But then, those two things weren’t mutually exclusive. They could have sex because they loved each other and still find relief in it from everything else. Reki certainly had. Besides, this whole thing between them had started with a distraction. Why would it be any different now?
“You don’t have to thank me,” Reki said quietly, his cheeks going slightly red. “I clearly wanted to do it.”
“I know, but…” Langa snuggled a bit closer. “I really needed it, I think.”
Reki gulped. “Yeah, me too,” he whispered.
Pulling his head back, Langa then frowned up at him. “Did that count as my reward?”
It took Reki a moment to even realize what he was talking about, as their activities from the morning prior felt a world away now.
“Uh, no,” Reki decided, still blushing. “I think that was just… normal sex.” Not the game they’d been playing, whatever that amounted to.
Dropping his head back into place, Langa hummed. “Good.”
Reki could almost laugh, except he didn’t really have it in him.
It was almost strange that, given everything they’d gone through the night before, Langa hadn’t brought any of it up. Not explicitly, anyway. But, then again, he was notorious for not talking about things that he ought to.
Frankly, it was probably for the best. Reki wasn’t sure he was comfortable talking about the subject while still in the house. Probably better to wait until they were outside? Or something?
He really had no idea.
They stayed in bed for a few more hours—not exactly sleeping, but not speaking too often either. It was only once the morning sun was truly up off the horizon that Reki decided they should face the day. No matter the circumstances, it wasn’t good for Langa to wallow in bed.
Surprisingly enough, it hardly took any encouragement to get Langa up. He was out of bed and getting ready in tandem with Reki, even finishing first as Reki hunted around for his green sweatshirt.
He was standing at the door, fully dressed for the day, and as Reki went to meet him, he noted that there was a severe hardness to his expression. A coldness that sent a shiver running down Reki’s spine. The look faded some when Langa glanced up at him, but was still wavering behind his eyes.
Again, Reki nearly asked if he was alright, but then quickly reminded himself that it was a pointless question. On top of nearly being run over, Langa had also found some certainty in the idea that his father had been murdered. There was no calm, reasonable way to react to that.
“Here,” Reki said, just as they were heading out the door. Their boards were leaning against the nearby wall, and so he grabbed them up before shoving Langa’s into his arms. “We’ll go skating after breakfast.”
Langa cast him a curious look, but didn’t question.
Together, they made their way down the hall, the stairs, and into the kitchen, where there were two plates of food set out for them, as well as a note. Langa read it, before relaying that his grandparents had taken the car into town (the sideswiped car, presumably), and were then stopping by to look at arbors? Reki asked what that meant, and Langa admitted he didn’t know what an arbor was. Something to do with boats?
Reki thought that was “harbor.” They looked it up and Reki was right, it was harbor, not arbor. So they looked up arbor next, as they ate their breakfasts, and found it was some kind of wedding arch thing.
As it was wedding related, they both quickly lost interest following their discovery.
Making sure Langa ate all his food—and thankful he hadn’t needed any encouragement—Reki was soon dumping their plates in the sink, before the two of them were heading outside. It was chilly—requiring they wear jackets—as well as windy, but Reki figured that would work to their benefit. If there was wind, then it might mask anything they said, if there was a chance of them being overheard somehow. Not that such seemed likely if they were outside and away from any buildings (Reki hoped?).
Wanting to be as safe as possible, Reki skated around the driveway on his board, Langa following behind as they moved to the path that led to the barn at the back of the property. It took them through the passage of tall pine trees, then out into the cloudy day again. It was here that Reki slowed to a stop, before turning back to Langa.
Rolling to a stop as well, Langa said nothing. He simply stared at Reki, as if waiting.
“I didn’t want to be in the house when we… talked about what happened.” Reki didn’t have to specify, though he did half expect Langa to try and avoid the discussion altogether, as he’d failed to address it all morning.
He didn’t, however, instead saying, “I wondered.”
“What do you mean?”
“You didn’t bring it up,” Langa said. “I figured you must have a reason.”
Reki blinked, uncertain what to make of such a claim.
“You’re the one who figured out about the truck and the road,” Langa added. “You’re better at this than me.”
Better at what? Discovering murders?! Not exactly something one could put on a resume, but still, Reki supposed Langa’s faith in him, or trust, or whatever, was kind of flattering. In a sad, demented sort of way.
Huffing, Reki tapped his fingers on his skateboard, which he was holding in both hands, and tried to figure out where to start. “I’m actually worried that maybe there might be some kind of surveillance in the house,” he started. “So I want to be careful about where we talk about ‘stuff.’”
Langa cocked his head curiously. “Why would you think that?”
And so Reki explained his theory about why the truck had come at them the night before, as well as all the details surrounding it. Talking about it all out loud made his thoughts sound less credible, but he pushed on, supposing that if Langa thought he was crazy, he’d say so. The whole situation was even more ludicrous when discussing it in real time, yet the memory was fresh. It had happened, which meant all of Reki’s ideas about everything could hold some credence as well. It was the solidifying of this fact—of making it all real—that kept dropping stones into Reki’s gut, even as they spoke.
“So you don’t think they meant to kill us?” Langa asked.
“It doesn’t make sense,” Reki reiterated. “If whoever was behind it had really wanted us dead, then there were ways a lot less obvious.”
Crouching in place, Langa ran his fingers over one of the blue shoe outlines etched on the top of his board, eyebrows scrunching thoughtfully. “Then, like you said, they must know we’re figuring stuff out.”
“Right.”
There was a pause, wherein Langa glanced up, his eyes searching Reki’s own. “What now?” he asked.
Reki wasn’t sure, and said as much. “If we’re being watched,” he continued, “then making it obvious we’re still trying to figure all this out might be dangerous, but if we don’t, then who’s to say we won’t still be in danger anyway?”
“Except we’ll be even more in the dark, then.”
“Exactly.”
There was another break in their discussion, the moment seeming to waver, before Reki said, “I think we should keep looking for answers.”
Langa’s expression hardened once more with that stoic chill, but also with his trademark determination. Standing, he stared at Reki long and hard as he said, “Me too.”
Then it was settled.
“But where do we go from here?” Reki asked, both of Langa and himself.
“This all has to do with my dad, right?” Langa asked, voice somewhat subdued.
“And you.”
“Right, then…”
Then Oliver was certainly worth looking into, perhaps in more depth than they’d managed thus far. Much like the accident itself—which had proven fruitful—Oliver and his past might also reveal answers. Or, at the very least, set them on the right track.
“I know it’s hard,” Reki said gently, when it was clear Langa was struggling to continue speaking.
His gaze turned empty as it dropped to the ground. “Most of his stuff is here,” he said, voice low. “My mom only took a few things to Okinawa, and the rest my grandparents are storing for—for me.”
Reki’s heart sank with sympathy. “Where?”
Langa nodded to the barn. “In the loft, probably. Or the basement in the house. I’m not sure which.”
As he wanted to avoid the house for at least a little while, Reki nodded and, reaching out, took Langa’s hand. Twining their fingers together, he squeezed reassuringly and started toward the barn, Langa following just behind.
It was much the same as it had been when Langa had previously given him a tour via video chat. Once the lights were flicked on, they were greeted by the sight of cars lining the walkway, just as many on the ground as there were up in the overhead bays. Langa took up leading, directing them to the far end where a set of stairs rose up to a hinged door in the ceiling.
Nearby was another closed door, Reki’s gaze lingering on where it sat in the center of the closest wall. He remembered very vividly that it led into Nancy’s workshop, where that black truck was being stored—where Langa had suffered the horrible breakdown that had ultimately resulted in Reki’s coming all the way to Canada.
Much like the scene of the accident, Reki wanted to have a look. Not out of morbid curiosity—he’d actually prefer not to be faced with the actual sight of the truck, as seeing it through his phone screen had been more than enough—but because it’d be an extreme oversight not to have a look at one of the vehicles involved in the accident. They were lucky to have access to it at all, which had Reki wondering what had become of the original semi-truck.
Yet, he wasn’t sure if that was a suggestion he could make to Langa. It’d been hard enough for him, visiting the scene of it all the night before, and the last time he’d laid eyes on the truck, it’d completely shattered him. Besides, it was clear as Langa hiked up the stairs that he was avoiding so much as looking at the office door.
Uncertain, Reki didn’t bring it up for the time being, instead following Langa as they pushed their way into the loft. It was somewhat chilly, and dark, though Langa did flip on another set of lights. Just three naked bulbs lining the central beam of the dusty, cobweb littered, exposed ceiling. He then walked over to the far side and, unhooking a board that worked as a latch, pushed open two large doors. This allowed considerably more light to come splashing in, even if it was dank and gray—shadowed by the cloudy day.
There was nothing beyond the doors, just a drop off down to the yard, while beyond, the forested mountains lined the horizon.
Side-by-side, the two stood in the doorway for a few moments, saying nothing as they gazed out across the landscape. Until, finally, Reki realized that they’d probably never start if he didn’t do something. For all of Langa’s determination, going through his father’s stuff would no doubt be hard, if not long overdue.
“Where’s his stuff?” Reki asked softly, turning back to look across the loft.
Doing the same, Langa scanned the large, open room, his attention eventually settling on the back corner. He gestured vaguely, then flexed his hands in and out of nervous fists before moving across the old, creaky floor.
Reki trailed at his heels, the two of them shortly finding themselves standing before three or four stacks of large, plastic tubs. Reki wouldn’t say they contrasted with the old furniture and boxes lying around, though they were certainly more sectioned off, perhaps inhabiting their own secluded space.
Initially doing nothing, Langa simply stood, staring at the bins.
Licking his lips and once again trickling with uncertainty, it took a few, heavy seconds for Reki to find words. Yet, as soon as he opened his mouth to speak, Langa took in a huffing breath and reached out for the closest bin.
Not wanting to trespass on Langa’s memory or what was rightfully his inherited property, Reki stuck to investigating only each tub as Langa opened them. The first was mostly full of papers. Tax information, pay stubs, old resumes—stuff that was probably useless, but that wasn’t really up to anyone but Langa and Nanako to throw away. There were a few stacks of old car manuals in the bottom, which Reki fanned through quickly, as well as some random metal piece of something—probably a car part—that neither Reki nor Langa recognized.
The second bin was full of tools. Lots and lots of tools, which mostly made Langa sad.
“I don’t even know what most of this stuff is,” Langa muttered as he held up an old strap wrench.
“I can tell you if you like,” Reki offered. “And teach you what it all does.”
Langa stared thoughtfully at the wrench, then cast the same look Reki’s way. “You can have all these tools, if you want.”
Blinking, Reki found himself drawing a blank. “Huh?”
“I’m not mechanical—I’ll never use any of this stuff.” He dropped the wrench back into the tub. “You can have whatever tools you want, and I’ll give the rest to Nana and Patrice.”
“Langa, we’re not… looking through your dad’s stuff so you can give it away,” Reki said carefully. “Even if you don’t ever use it, you’re allowed to keep it.”
His words didn’t seem to have much effect, Langa staring into the bin and looking no better for it. “I guess,” he eventually muttered, and replaced the lid on the tub.
Reki wasn’t sure if he’d said the right thing or not.
“I mean, I’ll… use them if you want,” he offered. “Just… they’re your dad’s, so…”
“If you had them, then they’d stay with us,” Langa reasoned.
It took a moment for Reki to really take in the implication of his claim. By “stay with” them, he was implying in… the future, right? As in, if Reki was using Oliver’s tools, then they’d stay within… Langa’s nuclear family? Was that what he was saying?
That he intended for them to be…
The idea had Reki’s cheeks going hot with heat, and so he quickly pushed the thoughts from his head. Now wasn’t the time to be entertaining such things—they had more pertinent worries to contend with.
The third tub was also filled with tools, as was the fourth. The fifth was chucked full of what they both assumed were old car parts, as was the sixth.
The seventh and eighth tubs were generally filled with sports paraphernalia. This initially brightened Langa’s mood, as he started eagerly explaining to Reki how his father had jacked up this binding on this mountain, or how he’d won this trophy at whatever competition however many years before Langa had been born, etcetera. Yet, just as quickly as Langa’s enthusiasm had spiked, it dropped, specifically after finding a photo of himself as a baby with Oliver, the two of them dressed for winter weather. Oliver was kissing Langa’s little baby forehead, cradling him in one arm while holding a snowboard with the other. The photo had been tucked away in a small pocket on the back of a pair of heavy-duty mittens.
Carefully setting the photo aside, it was the start of a growing stack as they carefully went back and checked the pockets on everything—old gloves, hats, snow pants, jackets that were too worn to be of any use anymore. Oliver had apparently had a habit of keeping little photos of Langa and Nanako on his person whenever he’d been using any of the gear, as they found quite a few.
By the time they’d finally gotten through all the sports equipment, Langa’s face was red with unshed tears, so they took a short break, Reki scooting up beside him and putting an arm around his shoulders as he struggled to keep himself from falling apart.
They were eventually able to move on, Langa only having to wipe a few tears from the edges of his eyes before starting in on the remaining bins. It was a struggle moving forward, however, as most of the tubs that were left contained items of a more personal nature. Just the sight of them—more photos, entire albums, books, knickknacks—left Langa visibly heavy with weariness.
Thankfully, Reki devised to give him a, hopefully, less emotionally taxing job as far as sorting through everything. Given that Oliver was apparently the type to tuck and hide things away, he tasked Langa with flipping through all the books, just in case there was something important folded away somewhere. While Reki took it upon himself to go through anything that would be more triggering.
Specifically, he started the slow process of going through all the photos and any albums. Though both Langa and Reki had reasonably grown up during the digital age, Langa’s father—or perhaps both his parents—had kept quite a few albums and made a habit of printing pictures. There were a lot of photos of Langa: Langa snowboarding, Langa reading, Langa sleeping, Langa eating, Langa… doing nothing. Adolescent Langa with a bad haircut, kid Langa both covered with and eating paint, baby Langa trying to catch bubbles. It went on and on, Reki having to remind himself that he wasn’t being given a generous tour of Langa’s life, but was actually meant to be looking for clues.
Why hadn’t Nanako taken these pictures with her to Okinawa? She had a few photos around their apartment, but generally, it was pretty sparse as far as Reki could tell.
But then…
Holding a picture of toddler Langa hiding behind someone’s pantleg, looking very shy and scared, Reki felt a few stones drop into his gut.
Maybe it was too painful, having so many keepsakes. Reminders of a life she’d lost, of a husband that was gone, and a child that was forever changed into someone else. Maybe it was easier not to look back. Maybe it was the only way she could move on.
Or maybe she simply didn’t want anything to do with any of it.
Ever-thoughtful, Reki set aside each album and each envelope full of photos, finding nothing that he’d consider useful. There were a few boxes full of loose photos, however, that were a bit more interesting. These were older photos, from a time before Langa was born, and they were less centered on only Langa and his parents.
There were a few photos of Oliver as a teenager with his siblings, maybe a few high school friends (Reki was pretty sure he saw a young Richard in some of them). More so the friends than his family while growing up, which Reki supposed made sense. The family photos were probably tucked away elsewhere, as those had likely not been captured for Oliver specifically, nor packed away with all his things.
There were far more images from his college life than anything before. He was often sat around with a lot more people—either in dorms or at restaurants or even on the slopes. Richard was all the more obvious as well, as there were quite a few of only him and Oliver. The two of them in what looked like an apartment, the two of them dressed up for Halloween, the two of them wearing backpacks in some unknown location that definitely wasn’t Canada. Reki flipped this particular photo over, but was disappointed there was no caption.
They’d gone someplace with a lot of sand, in any case.
These photos eventually transformed into including Nanako, to the point where a lot of them were only of Oliver, Richard, and Nanako. Or simply Oliver and Nanako, or Richard and Nanako, or back to the usual Oliver and Richard. Only one of them was labeled, and Reki only noted it because the photo had been facing down when he’d picked it up out of the box.
Richard, Nanako, and I on the last day in our apartment.
The photo consisted of the three of them, all smiling as they sat squashed together on a beat-up old loveseat, Richard on the left, Oliver on the right, and Nanako wedged in the middle.
It was all very bittersweet, and tragic, and generally unhelpful.
So Reki moved on.
There was a beat-up, faded envelope laying at the bottom of the tub, the paper feeling almost fuzzy with age between Reki’s fingers. And as he opened it, he found photos that were yet older than any he’d looked at. To the point where the film quality was more faded, less saturated. Dated and grainy, perhaps.
There was an image of who Reki eventually realized were Luis and Nancy, the two of them very, very young and holding what had to be a newborn between them. Oliver, perhaps, though Reki supposed it could be Owen or Odette as well.
Despite lacking in Langa’s Asian features, Luis really did look a great deal like him. Same build, same face shape, same hair, same eye color. Perhaps Oliver had turned out more like Nancy, but Luis’s genes had made it through nonetheless.
There was also a photo of an older Oliver—maybe nine or ten—with his two young siblings to either side, the three of them sitting on an old wooden swing.
The following photo nearly had Reki’s heart freezing in his chest.
The landscape was covered in snow, while in the midst of it all—perhaps sitting in a slushy driveway—was a huge, blocky, sharply squared semi-truck with trademark 80s stripes down the side. While standing beside the front tire, facing the camera, was a young Luis. Sitting on the step leading up to the driver’s side door was a very, very young Oliver.
It was the sight of a semi-truck that had startled Reki, because of the current significance of such vehicles. But then, he knew that Luis had driven the big trucks—it’d been mentioned in passing a few times, he thought. So it’d make sense to have such a picture.
It didn’t mean anything.
Rather, it didn’t prove anything.
Still, Reki stared at the photo for a long while, frowning, before finally putting it aside with a few others he’d decided to keep for “further study.”
The following photo was somewhat related, as it was clearly taken from inside the cab of the same truck. Luis—wearing a flannel shirt, tight jeans, his long hair pulled back and a cigarette between his lips—was sitting in the driver’s seat, while Oliver—who couldn’t be much older than three—was in his lap, leaning forward with his tiny hands wrapped around the huge steering wheel.
The sight left a bad taste in Reki’s mouth, if only because seeing young Oliver inside the same type of truck that would inevitably take his life felt somehow tainted.
Still, he saved this photo as well, setting it aside with the other one.
The next picture didn’t have Oliver in it at all, Luis being the only familiar face. There was another man as well—a little older, heavyset. He was wearing a suit in comparison to Luis’s tucked-in t-shirt and tight jeans, which only accented his skinny frame by comparison. It looked like maybe they were standing in front of the same semi-truck as had been in the other pictures, but overall, Reki couldn’t make much of it.
There was a caption on the back of this photo that read:
Me and Reid, 198—
Reki couldn’t make out the final number on the year, as it’d long faded beyond recognition.
This Reid person (assuming it was a name) didn’t mean anything to Reki, and so he nearly chucked the photo back in the envelope, but then, the sight of the same semi-truck from the previous two photos had him hesitating, before he ultimately dropped it atop his “keep” pile.
The truck didn’t make any more appearances after, though there was a picture of Nancy sitting with Oliver on the tailgate of an old, rusted pick-up truck, the two clad in winter gear and the scene once again bordered in snow.
The last picture from the envelope was of young Oliver beside a kid that looked about his same age, and after some scrutiny, Reki decided it was probably Richard, based on the hair color (even if the photo quality made it difficult to differentiate colors at all). They were sitting in the grass and looking up at the camera as if they’d been caught unawares.
This one had text on the back as well, Reki noted.
Richard and Oliver, age 6
So he’d been right.
Still, the picture didn’t really tell him anything, and so he replaced it in the envelope.
There wasn’t much else left in the tub, and so Reki turned his attention to Langa. He had a full stack of books in front of him and was still combing through them for anything potentially tucked inside.
Reminded of the ruined truck in Nancy’s office by the photo of her with a similar vehicle, Reki chewed at his bottom lip and again debated on whether or not to bring it up. Unfortunately, his staring did eventually draw Langa’s attention, who cast him a curious look once their eyes met.
Reminding himself that they couldn’t afford to be hesitant or uncertain, Reki made the effort to push forward.
“I was thinking,” Reki started, speaking slowly, “that since we’re out here, maybe we could… get a look at that truck.”
Langa was all the more puzzled. “What truck?”
“Your—Your Dad’s truck.”
His meaning finally sank in, Langa’s expression going tight as he flitted his gaze to the side.
“There might be nothing,” Reki persisted, trying to be as gentle as he could, “but since it’s here…”
“What could you learn from… that?”
Reki shrugged one shoulder. “I don’t know,” he admitted. “Just like I didn’t know when we went to the scene of the accident.” He’d simply wanted to have a look—he hadn’t planned on discovering anything.
Visibly gulping, Langa refused to look up again. “I don’t—I’m not sure I could—Last time I saw it…” His fingers tightened around the book in his hands, knuckles going paler than they already were.
“I know,” Reki murmured. “You could… just stay up here? Just keep going through the books and I’ll have a look, if you’re… okay with that.”
Still, Langa looked uncomfortable. Continued to, even as he sighed and managed a sort of half nod.
Getting permission had Reki’s stomach flipping, leaving him suddenly uncertain. Not about looking at the truck, but, rather, about leaving Langa anywhere alone. He realized then, in that very moment, that he had no interest in letting Langa out of his sight. Given everything that had happened, he wanted to always know exactly where Langa was. Not in a controlling manner, obviously, but just until they had this figured out.
If he was in danger, then leaving him on his own was risky unto itself, but he also didn’t want Langa to have to witness that truck again—in all its dilapidated state—if it was going to be too much for him. No amount of danger would be helped by hurting Langa’s already fragile mental state.
“You have your phone, right?” Reki asked as he pulled his own out of his pocket.
Langa did look up at him then, once again puzzled. “Yeah. Why?”
“I’m going to call you,” Reki started. “Just so that while I’m down there, we know what the other is doing.”
Langa was still visibly confused, but had also pulled out his phone.
Flushing slightly pink, Reki added, “I don’t like the idea of leaving you alone right now, that’s all. Not after last night.”
Shoulders slumping, Langa appeared to understand. “Okay,” he said quietly. “I’ll keep it on speaker.”
Reki agreed to do the same before making the call. Langa’s phone buzzed for but a moment as he “answered,” Reki only getting to his feet once he was sure their call was connected. Sparing Langa a small smile, he then turned and headed for the stairs, his phone held firmly in his hand.
The wood creaked some as he moved down, the wind outside blustering against the barn walls. Yet, even so, it was still relatively quiet as Reki reached the last step, his attention focused on the office.
Though Langa knew what he was up to, he still felt as though he was sneaking around, and so he spared the barn a quick look—just to make sure no one else was there—before he approached the door. Of course, if there were cameras, then there was no hiding what he was doing, but there also wasn’t much to be done about that either.
He half expected the office to be locked after what had transpired with Langa’s breakdown, yet, as he took hold of the old metal doorknob, it turned with only the slightest amount of pushback, which was more than likely due to age.
The office was dark as the door swung in ahead of him, and so Reki stood, staring into the shadows for a few seconds, before gathering his composure and reached around the doorframe to the wall, fumbling for a light switch. It didn’t take long to find and soon the office florescents were flickering into life, brightening the entire office into a suitable work space.
It looked much the same as it had on the phone previously, with the same car off on the other side being ripped apart, parts littering a few tables as well as the floor. While there, in the back corner—sitting like an open wound amongst the otherwise clean, barren walls—was that black truck.
Reki stood just inside the doorway, staring at it, finding that he was frozen with a sort of seeping dread. It slowly crawled across the floor like invisible ink, spreading to his shoes, over his feet, up his body. Until invisible hands were wrapping around his neck, making it hard to breathe.
He was once again flooded with images—made up in his own head—of Langa in that accident. Of his body being thrown around like a ragdoll, even as the seatbelt attempted to hold him in place. Of that truck being hurled into the trees, then sent rolling. He’s seen enough pictures of Oliver by that point to be able to imagine him too, his brain trying to fill in the gaps of whatever injuries he’d sustained. Whatever it’d been that had killed him.
Perhaps his imagination was simply too vivid, because the whole thing left Reki queasy. He had to close his eyes and will the images out of his mind, if only to find the discipline to move on.
When he finally looked again, the truck was still sitting there—smashed and broken and horrible. Somehow, the silence was almost too thick, perhaps because the horror that sat across the room had likely been loud and lined with screams.
Gritting his teeth, Reki pulled his feet up as if having to pry them from drying concrete, forcing himself forward and attempting to stay focused on the here and now.
He hesitated once he was standing only an arm’s length within reach of the truck, the front end completely mangled and unrecognizable. His eyes drew up over the cracked, spidering windshield, then to the dented top that was collapsing down into the cab. Swallowing hard, he then toed his way around to the driver’s side, which was crunched and contorted far beyond use. The window was shattered, however, and so Reki dared lean in to have a look, refusing to touch anything as he did.
The airbags were deflated and sitting like messy sheets across the dashboard, which was pushed so far forward on the driver’s side that it’d be impossible to get in and sit down. Little chunks of glass still littered the seats, and plenty of things were dented, smashed and set askew.
Reki’s mind wanted to imagine Langa sitting there—Langa and his father—but he shook the thought from his head before it could fully form, already nauseated.
There were dark stains down the back of the driver’s seat, as well as on the base. The marks were splattered and smeared in other places as well, it taking Reki a few seconds longer than it should have to grasp that it was blood.
This realization has him leaning back, his whole body going cold with chills. Of course, the truck was destroyed. The sort of thing that was usually gotten rid of completely. Why would anyone bother cleaning the inside? It was doubtful anyone could even get in to try.
Taking another step back, Reki tried to draw his focus down the exterior of the truck, but couldn’t shake his chill. Again, he found himself distraught over the idea that Langa had lived through this, that he’d been inside this truck when the damage had been done.
Glancing down at his phone, he noted that his connection with Langa was still intact.
“You still there?” he asked.
“Yeah.”
Langa’s voice on the other side was somewhat reassuring.
“What are you doing?”
Taking a quick breath, Reki whipped around toward the door, his heart surging into his throat, eyes going wide. It was only the fact that he was already so tense that stopped him from jumping or calling out, having already been on his guard.
Just through the doorway, on the inside of the office, stood Langa’s grandmother.
Having absolutely no idea what to say, his brain momentarily stalled, Reki simply stared at her, blinking stupidly. And she stared back, her normally stoic disposition all the colder. She didn’t look the least bit pleased about him being there, her expression mirroring Langa’s severity from earlier that morning. The expressions were so alike, in fact, that Reki could suddenly see that Langa hadn’t inherited only from Luis in the looks department, as he and his grandmother were suddenly very obviously related.
Having that look turned his way, specifically, left Reki struggling all the more with what to do.
“I…” What could he possibly say here? He couldn’t tell the truth—that he was investigating the accident—because that would either further solidify what they were doing or tip other members of the family off, which—if handled poorly—could put them in even more danger. But there was no other justification for him being there, not anything that was even moderately acceptable.
Perhaps all the more unimpressed by his speechlessness, Nancy’s gaze darkened. Dangerously. For all her previous severity, none of it compared to the look she was casting down upon him then. It was sharp, and penetrating, and it had Reki wanting to shy away. He didn’t, instead forcing himself to hold his ground as he stared back, but his hand was gripping his phone so tight it ached, if only to hide his trembling.
“You should be careful,” she said lowly, the tone of her warning setting the hair on the back of Reki’s neck on end.
Lips pursing, he still said nothing.
“I said he could have a look at it.”
Nancy turned, while Reki’s attention twitched past the doorway. Though he didn’t come in—nor even look anywhere but at the floor—Langa stood just outside, one hand balled into a tight fist at his side, the other gripping his phone with much the same tension as Reki held his.
There was another bout of silence, before Nancy simply said, “I see.”
Finally finding control of his limbs again—perhaps inspired by the sight of Langa—Reki dared skirt his way toward the door, slowing only shortly to meet Nancy’s eyes as he passed her by, before flicking them away just as quickly.
Heart beating hard and fast in his chest, he joined Langa at the bottom of the stairs, aware of the weight of Nancy’s heavy gaze trailing him the entire way.
“We brought back lunch,” Nancy added lastly. “Up at the house.”
Holding Reki by his sleeve, Langa had already turned to head back up the stairs. “Okay,” he said, still refusing to look into the office. “We’ll be in soon.”
Daring to look back at Nancy only once more, Reki then quickly followed Langa back up into the loft and out of sight.
Notes:
Hope the chapter was enjoyable. Kinda slow, but lots of intrigue, I think, hu hu.
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 23 is actually available elsewhere, so feel free to visit.
Also, PLEASE leave reviews, guys. I know it's the time of year where everyone gets busy, but with the fandom slowing down, your words of encouragement are that much more important. Like, I can't stress this enough.
Chapter 23
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Perhaps it was cliché, but Langa was starting to understand what people meant when they said they fell more in love with their significant others every day. Maybe it was the stress of their “investigation,” or the fact that, after years of pining, he was finally in something like a relationship with the person he’d come to treasure more than anyone, but every time he looked at his “best friend,” he felt full beyond words. Beyond comprehension. To the point of bursting.
He realized that there was a lot going on and that he should be thinking about more important things than the gentle rise and fall of Reki’s chest as he slept, and the way his shaggy red hair fanned out over the pillow, and the manner in which his soft lips were slightly parted as he breathed. Their lives were potentially—or even most definitely—in danger, and yet all he wanted to focus on was the graceful curve of Reki’s nose and barest bit of light facial hair that was growing in along his jaw. His gaze traced the freckles sitting pretty on his shoulder, then down to the two lining his exposed nipple, then further still to the lighter shadows of similar marks upon his abdomen.
Having long been sitting up in bed, Langa reached out and ever so carefully brushed his thumb over the beauty mark just off from Reki’s eye, mindful not to wake him even as he couldn’t resist touching him.
While Reki had initially harped on Langa about getting more sleep—when he’d first arrived in Canada—Langa had noted that it was Reki who was lacking rest now. Over the last week, he’d gotten into the bad habit of staying up late, going over whatever notes he’d made concerning the family and Oliver’s murder. Langa hadn’t noticed at first, because he’d grown accustomed to Reki staying up so as to encourage him into sleep, as well as the fact that—even before all of this had taken over their lives—Langa had always been the one to drift off first and get up later, at least where their sleepovers had been concerned.
It was the fact that Langa’s own rest had been so tumultuous since leaving Okinawa that had revealed Reki’s own problem, as Langa had woken up numerous times over the last week—generally from nightmares—to find Reki with photos and notes spread out all over their bed—the “evidence” that he kept on his person at all times. He was reviewing it all, Langa knew. Over and over again, hoping to find something that would give them a clue or a lead.
Reki was desperate—they both were—despite the fact that a week had passed since the most recent semi-truck incident. Nothing of note had happened—no one had tried to kill them again, or confront them, or anything. The fact that it’d been so uneventful was almost more nerve-wracking than the alternative, a fact that was adding to both his and Reki’s stress. This additional anxiety was showing up as increased exhaustion in Langa—much as he’d been dealing with since arriving in Whistler—while Reki was getting less and less sleep.
So no, Langa didn’t want to disturb him, even as he couldn’t help reaching out to him.
Langa wasn’t blind to the fact that he was biased. Despite knowing someone close to him had to be involved in this—despite having become paranoid as a result—he still had a hard time imagining any of his family members wanting to hurt him and his father. It was a dichotomy that left him torn. On one hand, he wanted desperately to find the person—or people—that had taken his father from him, that had tried to kill him as well, more than likely. That had literally destroyed his life and left him a completely different person. This new, solid determination now left him with a cold, steady anger coursing through him, an anger that he was sometimes able to set aside, but that was there nonetheless.
Someone had made the decision to hurt him and his family. It hadn’t been an accident—it’d been planned. There was someone out there—someone he probably knew—that had taken his father away. He didn’t care about their reason, he just wanted—
Though this reality left him simmering with rage—with the desire to… do something, or hurt someone—there was the sobering other side. It was easy to be angry and to swear retribution until the faces of his family flitted into his head. This image always throttled the anger, leaving him lost, confused, and hurt. He knew he was bad at showing it and that he’d been… horrible to his family the last few years. Ignoring them, never visiting, never even asking about them. But he did love them. The idea that one of them could have done this…
It was too much, just like coming back had been too much. What would he do if…
How would he ever move on?
A question that would regularly crop up between all his noisy questions and thoughts, only to be dusted away at the sight of Reki.
Reki, who was his peace, his trust. Who was doing all the work that Langa was too blind to achieve, that was too difficult to face. Who was still with him despite the danger and Langa’s personal hurdles. Who was forgiving and patient and made up of far more than Langa deserved.
He’d have been swallowed whole a long time ago, if not for Reki.
“We can stop if you need a break,” Reki said gently, reaching out to touch his arm. The two of them were in the basement, long after Patrice had been briefed and gone home, long after the momentary standoff with his grandmother that Langa was trying desperately not to think about. They were once again sorting through his father’s old stuff, and perhaps rummaging around in the relics belonging to others that had been packed away in the shadows. Truth be told, Langa wasn’t paying much attention. He’d gotten into the habit of mindlessly sorting whatever Reki handed his way, generally offering up anything found for Reki to evaluate, so as to prevent having to feel any which way about any of it.
“No, we can’t,” Langa said as he cracked open another old photo album.
“We’re not really getting anywhere anyway,” Reki murmured. “Most of this stuff isn’t telling us anything.”
How could it, when they didn’t know what they were looking for?
“Hey,” Reki continued, his hold around Langa’s arm tightening slightly. “Seriously, give it a rest.”
“And do what?” Langa snapped. They couldn’t afford to stop or take breaks. It was just as Reki had told Patrice earlier—someone had been warning them with that semi-truck. If they didn’t figure it out and something else happened—
“You can’t force it,” Reki murmured. “This isn’t like skating. You can’t just push through to the end.”
“I don’t even know what that means.”
“It means we have to stop and think this through,” Reki explained. “It means that flipping through photos forever probably isn’t going to tell us anything. So just… stop, for now.”
Maybe he was right—maybe Langa was doing something for the sake of feeling like he was getting somewhere, but what else was he supposed to do? He wasn’t like Reki—he didn’t know how to slow down and look at things from every angle. All he knew was his angle, which was biased and full of gaps. Reki was right, this wasn’t like skating. He knew skating because he knew snowboarding—because he knew his own body. Of everything he’d lost in the accident, that was something he’d managed to keep hold of. Even when he’d been struggling to walk, and talk, he’d known that if he tried hard enough, then…
But this was different. It wasn’t about trying. They could try all day long and if there were no answers to be found, it was all pointless.
“It’s okay,” Reki said as he gently tugged the photo album out of Langa’s hands and set it aside. “We’ve done enough today.”
A hypocritical thing to have said, Langa realized as he thought back. For all of Reki’s insistence that he—Langa—take breaks and rest, he was the one now staying up till all hours of the night pouring over the very same photos and notes that he’d told Langa to let lie.
But then, Reki was actually thinking about all the variables Langa was unable to grasp, or was unwilling to entertain. Reki didn’t have the history, or the attachments, or the mental blocks that Langa did. And while he’d never said as much out loud, Langa realized he probably knew that.
“We can do something else for a while,” Reki murmured, his face flushing slightly as he scooted a little closer.
Though he was somewhat ashamed of how easy it was to pull him away from their “research,” Langa found himself far more interested in the shy way Reki’s eyes were searching his own. This he could do. This he wasn’t afraid to think about. A distraction it was, but welcomed more readily with each passing day.
“I still owe you your reward, right?” Reki asked, as their knees knocked together.
Smiling in a small way, Langa brushed a few strands of Reki’s hair out of his sleeping face. He’d made good on his word, giving Langa a blowjob amongst all the dust and old, musty boxes of the basement storage room. The location hadn’t made the experience any less sexy, Langa then giving Reki a hand job in return.
Their sex life had been increasing in activity since, in that they generally got up to touching one another before bed, at the very least. Sometimes during the day, when there was no one around and their brains were dragging after once again researching, and stressing, to no avail. And while there’d been some nerves despite their rather raunchy, unexpectedly wild first time going all the way, Reki had allowed Langa to fuck him again, just the night before (which had been glorious).
It was all sort of surreal, their relationship. Mostly in contrast with everything else going on. It was like whiplash, Langa constantly having to revisit the worst times of his life only to set that aside to partake in one of the best developments he’d previously never thought possible.
Like he was in a dream, or nightmare, depending on what they were doing. Or maybe living two separate lives.
Taking in an abruptly quick breath, Reki’s easy expression turned a bit scrunched as his eyes cracked open. He stretched some, his focus eventually snagging on Langa.
“What time is it?” he asked, not sounding entirely awake.
“Almost eight,” Langa replied, smiling more fully as he continued brushing his fingers through Reki’s hair.
That scrunch in Reki’s expression turned to a frown. “Oh…” He blinked a few times. “I slept in?”
“You were up late,” Langa countered. “I know you were.”
Reki didn’t deny it, instead groaning a bit and stretching again. “It’s Saturday,” he said. “That means we have to get up soon.”
Langa cocked his head. “Why?”
“Your family always comes around on Saturday.”
“Oh. I guess you’re right.” Yet, Langa shrugged. “You can sleep a little longer, if you need to. I’ll make sure no one bothers you.”
Reki shook his head, appearing more awake with each passing second. “Patrice will want an update, and I don’t really feel like going back to sleep anyway.” His gaze drifted, while Langa took his turn to frown.
“What is there to update her on?” he asked, still intent on petting Reki’s hair. Or he would have been, had Reki not huffed and promptly sat up. Leaning back out of the way, Langa watched the way his bare body hunched, his stare pinned to the sheets.
“Nothing, I guess,” Reki muttered. “I haven’t figured out anything more.” If at all possible, his hunched posture sank even further.
“It’s okay,” Langa murmured, reaching out to lay a light hand on Reki’s back.
“It’s not okay at all.” Running a frustrated hand through his hair, Reki finally looked Langa’s way. “Maybe nothing else has happened, but it will happen. I—We have to figure it out, and the faster, the better.” The safer, he meant.
“You’ve already figured out way more than I ever would have,” Langa pointed out.
“None of that matters if we don’t get the whole truth.”
“That’s not— I’m just saying that you’ve already gotten this far, so I know you’ll get the rest of the way.” Expression dropping, Langa took his turn to stare at the sheets. “You’re really smart, Reki—way smarter than me—so I know you’ll get there.” Get to the bottom of all this, no matter the hard truths that came to light as a result.
“Hah, I don’t know about that,” Reki countered. “But it’s nice that you think so.”
Lips pulling into a pouty frown, Langa flicked his attention up again. “I don’t ‘think’ it, I know it. You’re the one that thought this whole thing was suspicious, and you’re the one that figured out about the road and the truck, and it’s because of you that I’m…” Better than he had been.
“That doesn’t mean I’m smarter than you,” Reki reiterated.
To Langa, however, it’d always been obvious that Reki’s intellect was greater than his own. Not that Langa thought himself stupid, mind, but, rather, he simply knew Reki was that smart. “You’re the smartest person I know,” he said, because it was true.
Reki actually sputtered with laughter. “Dude, you do remember that you graduated with a lot higher grades than me. I barely passed.”
“Grades don’t tell you how smart you are.”
“Then… what do they tell you?”
“Well, in Japan, they just measure how much you bother to memorize,” Langa reasoned. “The dependence on examinations and lack of creative freedom is a huge hinderance to students in the long run and not at all defining of intellect.”
Reki was, reasonably, skeptical of his words, and perhaps the fact that they'd come out of his mouth at all.
Langa shrugged. “That’s what my mom says.”
“Ah.” Reki nodded. “Well, even if that’s true, I’d have been smarter to memorize more, then, right?”
“Why bother? You graduated.”
“With no foreseeable future,” Reki countered, leaning back on one hand and gesturing vaguely with the other.
“You said you wanted to start your own skateboard line.”
“Yeah, that doesn’t mean it’s possible. I can build skateboards, so what? I don’t know anything else—I don’t know how to start a business, or do… marketing, or…”
“So learn.”
Reki just sighed. “If I’d been ‘smart,’ I’d have memorized all the stuff I should have in high school so I could go to university and actually learn something useful.”
“You could learn all that stuff from books.” Langa was pretty sure, anyway. “And you can still go to university, if you want to.” Langa personally hadn’t put much thought into the idea himself, aside from being annoyed over Uncle Owen’s meddling. But… if Reki wanted to go to university, then Langa could go too. Wherever Reki went, he’d follow.
“It’s not that easy,” Reki said, sounding bitter. “I’m no good at taking tests and memorizing stuff. I’ll never pass the exams to get in anywhere. I could study more, or go to a cram school, but… none of that’s going to make the information stick in my stupid head any better.”
“You’re not stupid,” Langa said swiftly and laid a hand on Reki’s arm. “Most of the stuff on exams is useless anyway—nobody remembers it later.” He didn’t know ninety percent of what he’d been tested on in high school anymore.
“Maybe it is, maybe it isn’t—that doesn’t exactly help me.”
“Well… maybe… maybe the Japanese way of teaching stuff just… doesn’t work for you.”
Reki didn’t look altogether convinced. “Maybe, but my grades still are what they are, so it’s too late now to try for university. Not like I wanted to go anyway.” He cracked Langa half a smile, but it was feeble at best.
“Yeah…” Langa didn’t know what else to say about that, except, “It doesn’t matter about grades and stuff, though. You’re one of the smartest, most talented people I know. So what about university? Maybe neither of us need it.”
“Then what are we gonna do?”
“What do you mean?”
Flopping back on the bed, Reki stared forlornly up at the ceiling. “Are we going to live with our parents and work at Dope for the rest of our lives?”
Langa supposed he hadn’t really thought overly hard about such things, even when other people had brought it up. He was once again reminded of his conversation with Uncle Owen, when they’d discussed him going to university in Canada. It left a bad taste in his mouth.
“I don’t really care what we’re doing,” Langa admitted, his gaze drifting slowly from Reki’s face down over his bare chest, then lower still. “So long as we’re together.”
“Yeah?” Reki said quietly, drawing Langa’s attention back up again. “Is it really that simple for you?”
Langa smiled and offered up a simple nod.
“For real?” Reki asked, his voice oddly subdued. “That’s all you want?”
Reaching out, Langa once again brushed some of Reki’s hair back out of his face. “It’s all I need, love,” he said simply. Words that, for all intents and purposes, should have been sentimentally positive. Yet, Langa wasn’t blinded to the uncertainty that flashed through Reki’s gaze. Not because he was normally attune to such things, but because he’d been… anticipating it.
When Reki had first come to Canada, it’d been a relief, but as the weeks had worn on, Langa had grown more and more anxious. Initially because he knew he was a burden and that taking care of him in his current state was difficult, even if he was starting to feel better. Reki had certainly assured him it was okay, yet, the feelings gnawed at him. And now there was this whole murder thing, and the fact that someone had tried to run them down—or, at least, made it look that way. He was… waiting, he supposed, for Reki to have had enough. For him to decide this was all too dangerous and tedious and to make the wise decision to get out of dodge. Whatever answers were to be found in all this chaos, Reki didn’t have anything to do with it. Well, until recently.
And that was something Langa felt guilty for as well—dragging Reki into this mess. Yet, as he’d observed previously, he didn’t have it in him to say anything.
He was… afraid… to bring it up—to voice his concerns. Afraid of what Reki would say, of what he might do. If Reki left, if he…
But then, Reki would certainly be safer back home, in Okinawa. Langa should be forcing him onto a plane, but he wasn’t. Because he was selfish. He didn’t want Reki to leave—he didn’t want to deal with this on his own. Didn’t know how.
It was all so confusing, and Reki being there was the only comfort he had.
Gently—and still too scared to say anything more—Langa glided his hand from Reki’s hair to his face, cradling it gently and again brushing that beauty mark with his thumb. While Reki’s eyes flitted over his face, his breath tight as that uncertainty flashed through his expression again.
“Langa?” he started, his voice tight. “Am I just a—Do you…” His voice petered off, while his gaze drifted.
“What?”
He pursed his lips, before again sitting up, this time so close that their noses nearly grazed. Once more capturing Langa’s gaze with his own, they stared at one another for a few seconds, breath mingling, Langa’s hand dropping to rest lightly on Reki’s arm.
“Do you… wanna mess around?” Reki eventually asked, mouth unfolding into a grin. “Before we get dressed and stuff?”
Langa grinned too, his hold on Reki’s arm tightening. “Yeah.”
Smiling wider, Reki tilted his head just slightly, as if he might go in for a kiss, before instead whispering, “I have to use the bathroom and clean up first.”
And just like that, he was turning away and sliding off the bed, Langa’s eyes glued to him as he stood and moved off toward the restroom, naked and dirty from the night before and absolutely beautiful.
Langa, however, couldn’t fault the idea of the bathroom, supposing it’d be more in his favor to use it as well before they got down to anything fun. Waiting until Reki was done, he then moved in to deal with his own morning routine, making sure to wash his face so as to wake himself up more fully before heading back out into the bedroom.
Was he already growing a boner as his attention snagged on Reki standing beside the bed? Yes, yes he was.
Moving quickly to his side, he reached out and wrapped his arms around Reki’s waist, not the least bit shy about pressing his erection into Reki’s hip as he leaned his chin down on his shoulder. “What are you doing?” he asked, when he noted that Reki was laying the scarves they’d worn the day before out on the bed.
“Do you have one more of these?” he asked.
“A scarf?”
“Yeah.”
Frowning, Langa offered up a quick, “Sure,” which was followed by Reki asking that he get one more. Though he was confused, Langa had learned better than to question once Reki cast him a certain superior little look, instead going to the closet and pulling another scarf from the hanger where there were at least six more waiting.
“Not that fuzzy one,” Reki corrected, instead holding up the thin plaid one he’d been wearing the day before. “Something like this.”
Finding a white scarf that Langa figured would fit the bill, he quickly returned.
“Good,” Reki said as he took it. “Now turn around.”
Frowning further, Langa stared at him a few seconds, until Reki cocked an imploring eyebrow. He turned.
A moment later, Reki was reaching up around his head and tying the scarf over his eyes. Which was initially startling, as it acted very well as a blindfold, but then all the more exciting because certainly this had to be going somewhere interesting.
He couldn’t see anything, but he could hear Reki tying the fabric at the back of his head and feel it tightening into place. Reki then drew a single hand around from Langa’s bare shoulder to his front, Langa turning to follow his movements despite not being able to see.
“You’re gonna do whatever I say, right?” Reki asked lowly.
“Yes,” Langa said with absolutely no hesitance.
“Good.” Langa could practically hear the smile on Reki’s face as he moved his hand to Langa’s chest and gently pushed him backward. “Sit back on the bed.”
Stumbling a bit and reaching out to make sure he wasn’t about to drop down on empty air, Langa did as he was told, placing himself on the edge of the mattress and facing where he thought Reki had to be standing.
“Now scoot back,” Reki continued. “Until you’re lying with your head on the pillows.”
So, lie down properly.
Doing as told—his hardened dick twitching some as it bobbed in the open air—Langa situated himself, his insides jolting once he was settled flat amongst the pillows, the wooden headboard rising up behind him. He could hear Reki shifting beside him, lightly sighing, before the bed dipped with his weight.
Once again jolted with excitement, Langa attempted to reach out for him, only—
“Pull your arms out to the side and keep them there.”
Langa frowned. “Like this?” he asked, simply flopping his hands down at his sides.
“No, up like this,” Reki said, grabbing hold of his wrist—which sent another shock through Langa’s system—and dragging his arm open, until it was branching out to the side like a wing. Stretched as one would be in the snow, when making snow angels.
Doing the same with his other arm, Langa felt even more oddly exposed, somewhat disappointed when Reki dropped his wrist and moved up on the bed. He had to be beside his head, yet all Langa could hear was the shuffling of fabric.
“What are you doing?”
Reki didn’t answer.
Instead—about twenty seconds later—he took Langa by the hand, held it up, and wrapped what felt like one of the two remaining scarves around his wrist. He then did… something—tightening and knotting it into place—before letting go, which left Langa’s arm presumably hanging from the headboard, perhaps from attached to one of the posts on either side.
“Are you tying me to the bed?” Langa asked, balling his hand into a fist and trying to pull it free, but Reki’s knot held. “Where’d you learn to do that?”
“I looked it up,” Reki said simply, the bed shifting anew as he somehow moved over top of Langa—stepping over him, crouching over him, Langa had no idea—so as to scoot his way up on the other side, whereupon there was the shifting of fabric again. “You’re so bad about keeping your hands to yourself—I thought I’d take more direct action.”
He had Langa by the other hand and was firmly securing that one too, before Langa could even fathom objecting.
“You planned this?” Langa asked, tugging with both hands now and finding that he really was tied down. It was kind of startling, but also thrilling.
“I… thought about it some,” Reki admitted, sounding a bit embarrassed. “Do you not want to?”
“I’m fine with it,” Langa admitted, pulling a little harder on his bonds, just to make sure they’d hold. The scarves strained a bit, but didn’t give way, even as the headboard creaked. “What else are you gonna do?”
“I can’t tell you that,” Reki replied simply, still sitting beside him and seemingly making no effort to touch him. “Maybe I’ll just leave you here.”
“You haven’t left me anywhere in days.” Not since the incident in the barn with his grandmother.
“Well, that’s true,” Reki agreed quietly, Langa’s whole body jerking with surprise as his hand slid ever so lightly up the center of his abdomen. Again, Langa strained against the scarves, his whole body tensing. Reki’s touch was feather-light—tauntingly so.
“You’ve gained some weight back,” Reki observed, his fingers barely gliding up the inside of Langa’s peck, his palm grazing a nipple and sending another shockwave through his body. “I’m glad.”
“It’s because of you,” Langa said breathily, Reki’s hand continuing up to dance over his collarbone and slide up over his throat. Which had Langa swallowing hard, butterflies fluttering down between his legs.
“Because I’ve been making you eat?”
“Yes…”
Reki lightly massaged up under his jaw, before his hand caressed delicately at his throat again. “You do seem to like me telling you what to do…”
Langa gulped again, his chest giving into a rather huffing breath.
“I had a thought the other day,” Reki continued softly, his thumb and finger ever so lightly spreading to frame Langa’s throat between. “About… you in a collar.”
Langa’s entire body heated at the suggestion. “Really?”
“Yeah, but then I thought, that’s a bit… much, maybe.”
“I’d wear one,” Langa said readily enough, hands again straining against the scarves as his whole body flushed. “If you gave it to me.”
“Only me?” Reki asked.
“No one else.”
Reki hummed, not sounding wholly convinced as his hand trailed back down over Langa’s chest. “You’ve had a habit of accepting all kinds of gifts from people,” he said, his fingers splaying in place.
“Huh?”
“Like those roses, from Adam,” Reki pointed out.
“That’s different.”
“How so?”
“Because those’re just flowers,” Langa reasoned, again going tense as Reki trailed a single finger back down over his abdomen. “It’s not the same thing.”
“Why not?”
“Because if—if you… put a collar on me, then… it’d say that I belong to you.” The thought of which sent a spiraling burst of heat down between Langa’s legs, his hips bucking a bit as his toes curled into the sheets. “Wouldn’t it?”
“We could probably arrange that,” Reki decided, before his touch disappeared completely.
“Reki?” Langa’s whole body shivered at the loss of contact, like a chill had come over the room. There was no response to his calling of Reki’s name, his ears attempting to catch any hint of what he was doing, how he was shifting. Yet, aside from their breathing, there was nothing.
And then Langa’s breath was hitching, his thighs flexing, as Reki touched a single finger to the tip of his cock. He held it there for a few moments, Langa’s insides once more flashing with heat, before ever so slowly—and still with that feather-light touch—he dragged that single fingers down the front of Langa’s twitching dick. Down, down, so, so leisurely, doing practically nothing.
And yet, it was the anticipation—the fact that he couldn’t see what was coming—that left Langa sucking in a quick breath as Reki’s touch once again disappeared, at just the moment his finger had reached the base of his shaft.
Then his hand was clamping down around left inner thigh, Langa’s whole body jerking on the bed as Reki squeezed. Just for a moment, his fingertips creating pressure points, his knuckles brushing Langa’s balls.
Gritting his teeth, Langa again strained at his binds and released a trembling breath.
“You’re really sensitive,” Reki murmured.
“I don’t know what you’re going to do,” Langa choked out.
“Well,” Reki’s hand let up, only for him to then glide his finger quite swiftly up the back of Langa’s cock and send him jerking again. “I could give you a hand job, or…” Langa grunted, teeth gritting at the sensation of Reki’s lips kissing he head of dick. “I could suck you off. Or…” His hand dropped lower between Langa’s legs, causing him to grunt and jerk again as the tips of his fingers brushed Langa’s asshole. Which was, admittedly, new territory between them. Not that Langa was opposed—he’d touched his own asshole plenty over the years—but that didn’t make it any less novel for Reki to be doing it.
“Maybe not?” Reki asked, sounding honestly uncertain.
“Do whatever you want,” Langa said gruffly. “Just touch me already.”
“I have been.”
“Like you mean it.”
“You know, last I checked, that tone of voice hasn’t gotten you very far in the past.”
Langa whimpered. “Please.”
The sighing hum that Reki let go didn’t sound altogether promising, his hand once again pulling free of Langa’s personal space.
He was moving, but Langa couldn’t tell what he was doing. Reaching over him, maybe? Or around him? Not that it mattered, as he’d ceased touching him.
“Reki,” he whined, having gotten over any embarrassment at sounding so pathetic.
No response.
And then, quite swiftly, Reki’s hand was delving down between his thighs again, his finger wet and cold with what had to be lube as he brushed over Langa’s asshole again, causing him to gasp. Another whimper escaped his throat, this one on the cusp of Reki shoving his fingertip inside him.
His dick throbbed, hips jolting, heat racing through his veins.
While the idea of fucking Reki was what had long dominated Langa’s thoughts—for years, as it were—he wasn’t the least bit opposed to being touched as well, especially if Reki was the one doing it. Only if it was Reki, maybe.
Slowly—clearly taking his sweet time—Reki circled his finger in place, pushing it a little further in and curling it, perhaps. Not stretching, but searching. Which left Langa in a tense state of anticipation, his hands balled into fists, his skin quivering as his hips rose ever so slightly—perhaps to meet Reki’s finger. He’d already pulled his right leg back—the one on the other side from Reki—so as to roll his body some and provide easier access, while his other knee tilted and fell to the side.
It took some time—Langa’s nerves building with every second—but Reki did eventually curl his finger in just the right way to send a splashing shock up through Langa’s entire body. His thighs tensed, his hole contracted, and a whimpering moan left his lips.
“Bingo,” Reki muttered, and stroked his finger over the same spot again, leaving Langa shivering in place as another wave of fluttering heat ricocheted beneath his skin. Head falling back into the pillows, he grit his teeth and pulled at the scarves as Reki did it again, and again, and again. Ever so deliberately slow, petting his insides with a sort of torturous, unhurried patience. Yet, with every curl of his finger, another layer was dropped down at the base of Langa’s belly, applying more and more pressure and leaving him twisting in place, whimpering and moaning and wishing that Reki would go faster, or touch him in other places—simply do anything to move beyond this tormented, enduring pace.
“Reki, please,” Langa begged, writhing as another tidal wave washed through him, as Reki once again stroked that swollen bundle of nerves.
“Please what?”
“Go faster.” Touch him harder. More.
Reki hummed thoughtfully and did increase his pace, but only barely, leaving Langa whimpering again. His whole body felt like it was on fire and Reki was only stoking the flames. All from one little spot, the rest of his body coldly neglected.
Yet, even so, the pressure was still building. Agonizingly slow, but doing so nonetheless. Teeth still gritting, Langa wrapped his hands up in the scarves and tried, vainly, to press back on Reki’s touch with his hips, to increase the speed and harshness himself. Yet, Reki held steady, even going so far as to slow down again in response.
Langa thought he might cry, his whole body lined with sparks.
And then, abruptly, Reki started moving his finger a little bit faster. And then faster again, Langa breathing hard through his nose, still whimpering. Reki’s massage became insistent, determined, and the layering pressure fluttered rapidly in Langa’s gut, sending heat building between his legs. He could feel it in his dick—in his whole body! He was shuddering in place, unable to do much aside from lie there, victim to the constant contracting of every muscle in his body as he was pushed closer and closer to the edge. His dick was leaking, his nails digging into his palms.
Nearly there, and then—
He was left crying out as Reki freed his finger, Langa’s hole exposed to the chill air of the room as everything inside him reached out to try and pull itself over the edge, if only to release the heavy, excruciating pressure.
“Don’t come.” It was Reki’s whispering voice right up near his ear, his breath splashing over Langa’s cheek and causing him to whimper again.
Like slamming on the breaks of a car going breakneck speeds, Langa endeavored to do as Reki said, to stop his body releasing all that weight. It was trying, and he whined and writhed as he did it, his dick continuing to leak even as he stoppered his orgasm just short of exploding, his whole body throbbing with the effort.
“Very good,” Reki praised and laid a light kiss on Langa’s cheek. He tried to turn to meet those lips, but Reki had pulled back again before he could. “You definitely proved yourself, so while you… calm down a bit, I’m going to let you do something for me.”
Swallowing hard, Langa tried all the more to keep himself under control, even as his breath shook and his shadowed vision went splotchy. His innate desire to please—to earn Reki’s approval—shot to the forefront, struggling through the bloated remnants of his previous high.
“What?” Langa managed to ask, his voice little more than a breath.
“What do you want to do?”
“I get to pick?”
Reki chuckled and said, “You did a good job,” while Langa yet strained against his binds. But then, even without his hands, he was in the perfect position for—
“Sit on my face,” he decided, his heart and stomach flipping. “Please.”
“I can do that.”
The excitement once again building—perhaps dangerously so, given the high he was still coming down from—Langa listened, and felt, as Reki resituated himself. How, exactly, Langa couldn’t tell, except that his weight was now distributed to either side of him, the mattress dipping as he—Reki—braced his feet flat on the bed. Which meant he had to be hovering somewhere above him, or would be shortly. There was a sound like Reki was grappling with the headboard, and then Langa could feel the warmth of his body above his face.
And because Langa fucking loved eating Reki’s ass, he met that incoming, suffocating heat with his tongue, his whole body flaring with arousal as Reki sank down on top of him. Carefully at first, Langa dragging his tongue along any of the available flesh that he met, managing to lick across Reki’s lubed, wet, pert little hole.
He’d been touching himself as well, the idea that maybe he’d been prepping his own hole even as he’d fingered Langa’s sending yet another spiral twisting through Langa’s body.
As Reki’s balls were hanging just off Langa’s chin, Reki must be facing forward, having then reached back behind to suspend himself from the headboard and be able to crouch over Langa’s waiting face.
It was only once Langa had lifted his head slightly—to press his tongue more firmly against Reki asshole—that Reki sat down on him fully. Not with his entire weight, obviously, but enough that Langa was drowning in the wonderful thickness of as his ass cheeks squishing atop him, his asshole practically in his mouth as he kissed and sucked and licked, not caring at all for any of the sloppy noises he was making.
Above him, Reki groaned, sitting in place and allowing Langa the closeness necessary for him to push his tongue up inside that already loosened hole, wetting it anew, his nose crushed up inside Reki’s crack. Certainly fucking Reki was wonderful, but there was something so incredibly intimate about this—vulnerable, perhaps, for both of them—that had Langa’s entire body filling with warm, contented pleasure.
And then Reki lifted himself slightly—perhaps to give Langa air, as he did need to breathe, he supposed—before rocking his hips some. Enough that Langa’s tongue met his taint, then his balls, which he managed to suck on shortly before Reki was moving back again. Back and forth, back and forth, little moans leaving his lips as he scaled from his crack to his balls across Langa’s mouth and nose, using Langa’s face and tongue for whatever friction they had to offer.
Until, eventually, he paused enough for Langa to once more center his attention on his hole, before sinking down again. He buried Langa in his ass and it was fucking amazing, Langa’s blood pumping all the harder as Reki’s ass cheeks clapped down over his face. Pushing his tongue up inside that hole again, he lapped at his insides while Reki humped down against his touch, moaning still and rolling his hips in tighter circles as he met Langa’s attentions.
When he did, inevitably, lift himself again—Langa breathing hard—he then reached down with one hand, grabbed the scarf acting as Langa’s blindfold, and yanked it away. Which stunned Langa momentarily, eyes blinking as his sight was restored. Sight that was met with the image of Reki’s ass directly above him, incredibly close and leading up to his strained, muscular back.
He then did about the hottest thing yet. He once again sat down on Langa’s face, ass cheeks spreading wide, and rubbed his asshole in tight circles over Langa’s mouth and tongue, circles that quickly turned somewhat shaky as he started jiggling his ass in place, basically clapping Langa’s face rapidly between his cheeks and pressing his hole all the harder to Langa’s tongue. His balls smacked repeatedly into his chin, while Langa’s nose was once again stuffed up into his wiggling crack.
Just being able to see the way Reki’s thick flesh wobbled in place directly on top of him sent Langa’s head spinning, or maybe he was just too distracted taking it all in to bother remembering to breathe whenever he had the chance. When Reki finally pulled up again, Langa was seeing stars and there was a dazed, stupid smile pulling at his lips.
And while Langa probably could have done that on repeat for the rest of the day, Reki did stand up more fully, breathing hard as he leaned over and untied the scarf from the right side of the headboard. The fabric was still attached to Langa’s wrist as his arm flopped down on the bed, dragging over the sheets.
Reki then leaned over to the other side as well, freeing Langa’s other arm before unceremoniously dropping onto his knees. Framing Langa’s hips between them, their cocks knocked together momentarily before Reki leaned forward on his hands, which were resting between Langa’s thighs.
He then lowered his head as well, simultaneously sticking his ass in the air and giving Langa a wonderful view. “Fuck me,” he ordered shortly.
Langa certainly wasn’t going to argue with that.
Sliding his legs back and out from between Reki’s knees, Langa got up on his own directly behind Reki. Without any hesitation, he grabbed his cock and angled it at Reki’s waiting hole, his other hand steadying himself on Reki’s lower back.
Moving slow as he pressed the head of his dick in past the telltale ring of muscle, Langa listened to the wonderful sound of Reki taking in a quick, hissing breath, before a moan followed, echoing in tandem with Langa sliding his length the rest of the way inside that tight tunnel.
They hadn’t done anal enough times yet to justify Langa’s comfort, but it was there nonetheless, his whole body shuddering into place as he pushed himself deep, his hips pressing into Reki’s ass. He paused for a moment then, taking in the feel of Reki’s insides crushing around him, before slowly circling his hips, loosening Reki up further and tempering his breathing so as not to get too carried away too fast.
Reki was pushing back into him, however, silently demanding that they get moving, and so Langa did. Shallowly at first, thrusting just a bit in and out as Reki rolled his hips to meet him. But it quickly graduated into more, their bodies slapping together as Langa braced both his hands on Reki’s lowered shoulders and bowed over him, fucking him harder and faster as the seconds ticked by between them.
One hand snaking up to his face, Reki covered his mouth so as to try stifling some of his hitching moans, which Langa pushed out of him with each thrust. They hadn’t been thinking about the noise when they’d fucked the first time, but had been making efforts to be quieter in case someone happened to be close enough to their room to hear.
Not that Langa could do much about their labored, rhythmic breathing, or the smacking of their sweaty bodies together, or his own irrepressible grunting every time he shoved himself fully up Reki’s ass.
Eyes closing, Langa lost himself in it all, allowing the continual flashes of jutting pleasure to splash up through him. After all, if he could pull himself back from the brink after Reki’s constant teasing, then he could certainly retain some stamina when it came to this.
Biting at his tongue while still unconsciously smiling, he kept at it, the heat flaring and retreating, flaring and retreating with every drive. He could hear Reki’s moans growing more and more choked, while his hole was contracting faster, until it was rapid and Reki was crying out. His whole body gave a great, straining shiver and Langa knew despite how he kept fucking him that Reki had come.
Not for much longer, however, as the knowledge that Reki had orgasmed started unwinding Langa’s determination, that Reki had lost the strength to keep his ass in the air and was collapsing to the bed adding to his frantic race to the end. Continuing to hump into him even as Reki fell atop the mattress, Langa once more grit his teeth and moved faster. More erratically, perhaps, until he found himself standing at the edge again only to go over rather unceremoniously, as Reki wasn’t doing anything to stop him.
Having gotten permission previously to ejaculate while still inside, he did so then, jutting into Reki as he let go. He thrust through the orgasm, breathing hard and loud after everything they’d done, numbness spreading through his body and his vision clouding with stars.
He saw white, and then was panting as he dropped himself not exactly on top of Reki, but somewhat beside him.
He supposed he faded in and out of consciousness for a while then, head feeling dizzy and light atop the sheets. The fogginess did eventually begin to fade, allowing him to crack his eyes open in order to see Reki, whose face was directly beside his own. He had his hands balled up near his chin, his cheeks somewhat flushed as he stared back. Shyly, as Reki often came off of sex embarrassed by his behavior despite Langa’s assurances.
“Was that okay?” Reki murmured.
“Hmm?”
“For… doing that sort of thing the first time,” Reki explained, no doubt referring to everything that’d just happened that hadn’t been done between them before.
“Yeah.” Their shoulders knocked as Langa scooted a tad closer. “You make it fun.” Reki didn’t settle for any sort of regular, vanilla sex. From the get-go, he’d been creative and willing to try new things. Which was good for them both, as Langa wouldn’t think of such things on his own. All his body wanted was get to the point—efficiently so, perhaps—while Reki made sure to take them down the scenic route. To enjoy the journey just as much as the destination.
“Why are you smiling like that?” Reki muttered.
“Huh?”
“You’ve been smiling this whole time.”
Had he been? He hadn’t realized. “It’s because you sat on my face,” he admitted.
Reki’s blush intensified. “You’re so…”
“What?”
“You say it so directly.”
“You literally just did it.”
“I know.”
“After I asked you to.”
“I know!” Reki turned his face into the mattress and huffed.
“You don’t have to be embarrassed,” Langa said gently. “It’s just the two of us.” Barring they weren’t being watched, of course.
Reki peeked up at him, but didn’t say more, so Langa scooted even closer, their shoulders overlapping as he pressed his forehead lightly into Reki’s temple. “You can ask anything of me,” he whispered. “Anything and everything, and it’ll be okay.” Be it related to sex or…
Shyly looking up at him out of the corner of his eye, Reki once again adopted that uncertainty, which did, admittedly, drop Langa’s spirits.
He didn’t want Reki to be upset, which felt somehow contradictory, because he was okay with Reki staying in Canada with him—where they were both apparently in danger—but he wasn’t okay with him feeling bad? Yet, perhaps those two things weren’t as equitable as his brain was trying to make them out to be. Besides, if Reki did want to leave, then…
“Please just tell me,” Langa murmured, his heart skipping with anxiety. “Whatever it is that’s bothering you.”
“Isn’t everything a bit bothersome at the moment?”
“Reki…”
Gaze dropping, Reki moved his head back onto its side, so their noses brushed.
“I’m not… just a distraction for you, right?” He asked so quietly that his voice was nearly inaudible, hands still balled up by his chin while his gaze remained downcast.
Langa didn’t understand. “What do you mean?”
“I know that we’ve been using that word as sort of this… inside thing, but that’s not all I am, right?”
“All you are?”
“I know it’s probably stupid,” Reki continued. “And, as usual, my insecurities are probably making me think crazy stuff…” Yet, even as he said it, that uncertainty returned full force.
Langa, meanwhile, was trying to understand. “I don’t know what you mean by ‘all you are.’ I thought that word was a special thing between us—not that it made you… feel bad.” That had never even crossed Langa’s mind.
“It doesn’t, or… it didn’t…”
Langa waited.
“I guess it’s just… something somebody said,” Reki murmured, looking almost as if he were afraid to say more.
Langa felt heavy defenses drop into place immediately. “What was said?”
Reki flicked his gaze between Langa and the bed for a few seconds, his hands flexing nervously. “Just that—that I’m… distracting you, and holding you back from stuff like university, and…”
Though he wasn’t always the most perceptive person, Langa had a pretty good idea who must have put these thoughts into Reki’s head.
Still, he wanted to be sure.
Sitting up, he gently tugged Reki by the shoulder so he might do the same, until they were facing one another. He then reached out and very lightly laid his hands along Reki’s arms. “Tell me who said that to you.”
“I don’t know what that’s going to help given—”
“Was it Uncle Owen?”
Reki’s silence spoke volumes, while Langa’s whole chest went cold with fury.
“Tell me exactly what he said to you,” he muttered, conscious of keeping the anger out of his voice and not allowing his hands to grow too tight around Reki’s arms. Especially at the sight of Reki’s rapid blinking, his lashes dusted with unshed tears.
“What does that matter?” Reki asked.
“Tell me,” Langa said as calmly as he could manage.
More hesitation, until, finally—
“He just said that—that I’m holding you back,” he started brokenly. “And that I barely know you, so I’m… nothing.” A few tears broke from his eyes, his whole chest shuddering. “And that the reason you’re not going to university is because of me, because I… can’t, because I’m— And that I’m… sidetracking you, and that I’m not good enough for you.” His voice broke even further, while Langa couldn’t help gaping. “And that I’m just a… distraction, and you’ll eventually get bored with me and everyone knows it.” More tears fell free then, Reki releasing a weak sob as he reached up and wiped vainly at his eyes.
While Langa, well, he not only wouldn’t put it past Owen to have said such things, but imagined that the delivery had likely been much, much worse than Reki was relaying. He’d heard plenty in the way Owen and Odette went at each other and knew just how sharp and penetrating their words could be.
“When did this happen?” he asked.
Reki shrugged a single shoulder. “A couple weeks ago, I guess.”
“A couple weeks ago?” Langa asked, aghast. “Why didn’t you say anything?”
He shrugged again. “I didn’t want to make a big deal out of it.”
“Reki…” Moving his hands from Reki’s arms to his cheeks, he gently cradled his face between them, wiping at his tears with his thumbs. “None of that is true. You’re not ‘nothing.’ And you’re not sidetracking me, or a… distraction.” Not like that. Quite frankly, Langa was furious that his Uncle had tainted something that had previously been so important between them. That he had dared even put such ideas in Reki’s head. Reki, who’d always been insecure about those sorts of things.
The damage his uncle had done…
“I will never get bored of you—I love you,” Langa said firmly. “You’re my best friend and the most important person in my life. You saved my life, Reki, when I had nothing left. I need you more than anything else in the world.”
“But what about when you don’t need me anymore?” Reki said through his worsening upset.
“When I—” Langa was growing angrier by the second. “That’s not what—I wantyou, Reki. I always have. Long before this trip and everything between us changed. I’ve been in love with you for years. And as long as you feel the same, then—” His own voice choked some, but he persevered. “Then I’m going to spend the rest of my life with you.”
His words—though honest—only seemed to break Reki down further.
“Oh, love,” Langa murmured, his sympathy overtaking his anger even as it continued to fester in his gut. “I wish you’d told me.” Instead of having to carry all that false weight these last few weeks.
Wrapping his arms around Reki’s shoulders, he pulled him close, holding him as he kept crying. He kissed the side of his head, and murmured soft words under his breath, and stroked his back.
Meanwhile, his insides boiled.
He wasn’t the type to have a temper, or to pick fights with other people, but the idea that anyone could be so cruel to someone so kind, and generous, and selfless was beyond infuriating. Reki wasn’t perfect—nobody was—but he’d never done anything to deserve being torn down in such a manner. And while Langa wasn’t always sensitive to other people’s feelings, he did know how powerful words could be. How dangerous and harmful as well.
He could kill Owen.
“I’m sorry,” Reki murmured into his shoulder. “This isn’t what we should be worrying about.”
“You don’t have anything to be sorry for,” Langa reasoned. “I don’t care what else is going on, you could have told me. I don’t have a problem telling Owen off no matter what else we’re—”
“Don’t do that,” Reki said quickly and leaned away so as to look at him, blinking through his tears and visibly pushing back on his previous upset. “We still don’t know who’s behind… everything else and making a big scene or getting people angry could be bad.”
“But he shouldn’t have said those things to you. If he is involved, then it doesn’t matter if I talk to him because he’s already dangerous, and if he’s not, then he still deserves it.” This wasn’t like “S” where danger was expected and so defending someone who got hurt was senseless (though protecting them after the beef was over was a whole other issue). Nor was this some stranger whose words didn’t matter. This was his family and in no way was it acceptable for a member of said family to treat Reki that way.
“It’s not that big of a deal,” Reki replied, once again wiping his eyes. “I’mthe one making it a big deal, but—”
“It is a big deal,” Langa said firmly. “I’m not going to stand by and let my uncle talk to you that way.”
“Langa, please.” His voice was strained, almost desperate. “Don’t say anything. It’s not worth it.”
As if to say he wasn’t worth it.
“Yes, it is,” Langa insisted.
“Please,” Reki said once more. “For me. Just let it go.”
He couldn’t. While Langa didn’t latch onto things very often, when he did, he held on with vice-like strength.
Yet, he also didn’t like seeing Reki distressed. Slumping, he frowned and said, “Fine, I won’t say anything.”
The relief on Reki’s face was almost worth it.
“But nothing he said was true,” Langa reiterated.
“Isn’t it?” Reki asked. “If we’d never met, where would you be right now?”
A reality Langa didn’t even want to entertain.
“Would you be in university?” Reki went on, his expression again dropping.
“If we’d never met, I’d have gone on being miserable,” Langa replied. “I don’t care about university or any of the rest of it—all I want is to be with you.”
“Then… isn’t that the problem?”
“That’s not a problem,” Langa said quickly, holding his arms around Reki all the tighter and leaning their foreheads together. “You’ve always been the solution.”
Reki blinked up at him, another tear slowly leaking down from the corner of his eye.
“I love you,” Langa repeated. “I’ll always love you.”
Something like a grin tried to tug at Reki’s lips, even as he whispered, “You don’t know that.”
“I do.” He held Reki’s gaze, refusing to let it go. “And I’ll spend the rest of our lives proving that to you, if that’s what it takes.”
Though it was weak, Reki did manage a small smile.
Notes:
This chapter was actually supposed to end differently, but it got so long that I decided to move what was originally supposed to be the second half to Chapter 24. Seems to have worked out well.
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 24 is actually available elsewhere, so feel free to visit.
Also, PLEASE leave reviews, guys. I know it's the time of year where everyone gets busy, but with the fandom slowing down, your words of encouragement are that much more important. Like, I can't stress this enough.
Chapter 24
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Though he was grateful for Langa’s assurances, expressing his insecurities about the changes in their relationship, and revealing what Owen had said to him, had left Reki drained and embarrassed. He still felt like he was making the exchange a bigger deal than it needed to be and that bringing it up at all had been in poor taste given everything else. Yet, in the same token, he was relieved.
Langa wasn’t using him as a distraction, or for sex, or whatever other fears he’d been conjuring up in the back of his mind that he hadn’t been brave enough to face. He was still wondering on some of the “points” Owen had brought up, namely the university thing. Maybe school wasn’t important to Langa—maybe he was happy being wherever Reki was and doing whatever he was doing. Yet, that wouldn’t last, not if in ten years they were in the exact same place as when they’d graduated. Even if Langa could be content with that, Reki wouldn’t. Just thinking about it—his limited prospects—left him depressed, let alone how he’d feel in a decade of no change.
He could try for his dream—his skateboard line—yet it felt all the more impossible due to his lack of funds and education. But he also didn’t want to move forward by way of getting a full-time job while also trying to balance making that dream a reality. Not because he couldn’t work full-time (he and Langa had done so for Joe when they’d originally been saving for their trip), but because it felt like the path to failure. If he gave in and got a more permanent full-time job, he’d be working all the time, and that was a cycle he feared would continue forever until it beat him down completely.
It’d been fun back in high school to entertain what his life would be if he managed to accomplish his dream—if he created the best boards and had the skills to show them off for profit—but that’d been before graduation and the general slog of existence outside that scheduled, strict monotony. He was an adult now—he needed to figure out his life. For all his dreaming, he knew his chances of starting his own line of boards and being successful were slim, especially when he didn’t know how to manage anything outside the actual building of said boards.
He was lost now that he was expected to make his dreams a reality, and stranded because he felt like there was this wall that he couldn’t get beyond. A wall that he feared Langa was staying behind simply to be with him. The idea was sort of flattering, but tormenting all the same. If Langa wasn’t going to pursue university or whatever else, then Reki wanted to make absolutely sure it wasn’t his fault. But he also didn’t know how to do that.
It’d occurred to him some months ago—as he’d finished planning the trip he and Langa had yet to take—that maybe he would like to go to university. As he’d looked out across the coming years and seen nothing but potential failure, he’d suddenly realized the pit he’d stranded himself in. Even if he never got his dreams, it’d be better to have a degree to fall back on, right? Yet, he’d royally screwed himself with his grades and study ethic. He’d wouldn’t pass any entrance exams at his current level, not with how competitive and rigorous the process was. To even try, he’d have to prepare, which would require huge amounts of catching up and probably attendance at a costly cram school. Money that he was afraid would be wasted because he struggled so intensely with school anyway.
He could try for a technical school or junior college, but most of what was taught in such places wouldn’t help him achieve his goals, and while he was prepared to throw in the towel if years of trying were ultimately fruitless, he wasn’t so downtrodden as to give up entirely and move to learn some other skill instead.
Not yet, anyway.
He almost wished it could be as simple for him as it apparently was for Langa, but that was one of the main differences between them. Reki valued fun, but was still critical and thoughtful—overly so, perhaps. While Langa was able to ride the wave without complaint so long as it provided a good time. He didn’t bother with the details, or planning the future outside their relationship, apparently—as if they had something to look forward to at all.
They definitely wouldn’t if they didn’t figure out this whole murder thing. That was what he—Reki—should be thinking about, not the plague of his own insecurities. Yet, he was running into a dead end on that front as well, which left his thoughts wandering.
It didn’t help that Langa had been extra attentive to him since that morning—when he’d broken down about what Owen had said. He’d been far more touchy-feely that usual, even in front of his family, and had started whispering to Reki whenever he got close about how much he loved him. He’d even kissed his cheek once, with Luis standing right beside them!
While Reki understood why he was doing it—and was appreciative of his continued reassurances—it was also a bit embarrassing. Clearly, Langa’s entire family knew they were intimate with one another by that point, but they’d previously been trying to hide it. Now, Langa was… casually holding his hand as they walked through the house!
The whole thing felt juvenile, but sweet—warm, but awkward.
Or maybe Reki was simply making it awkward by constantly thinking too hard about literally everything. It was impossible to help it, though, because all he was doing of late was thinking hard. And looking for answers, and theorizing motives.
“Ugh.” Reaching up, Reki rubbed at his temples, his eyes sore from looking at the same useless notes all the time.
He was sitting cross-legged on the barn floor with Langa pressed right up beside him. Patrice was sitting across from them, looking through everything as well and coming up just as empty-handed. Not wanting to have such conversations in the house—where it was easier to be overheard or monitored—Reki had initially preferred to talk out in the back yard, or even the woods. But it was too cold and windy to try that for long, the temperature having dropped back down to near freezing levels. So, they’d retreated into Patrice’s part of the barn—the little room off the back where she kept all her bones.
“What?” she asked, frowning as she peered up at him.
“Just… At first I was thinking whoever did this was potentially careless about the whole thing,” he muttered, uncertain whether he was talking to Patrice or himself. “Like, maybe they planned some of it, but that they weren’t exactly a mastermind. Yet, here we are, no closer to knowing anything.” Which was all the more unnerving, because if the murderer was smart and hadn’t acted much in the way of passion, then they’d probably been that much more careful about hiding anything that could give them away.
Both the accident and Langa being pushed had been set up to distract blame from the idea of foul play—that had clearly been intentional. Yet, had the murderer gone so far as to secure everything if someone came to suspect something fishy was going on as well? If so, then that made the “warning” they’d been given with the semi-truck that much more sinister, because it might not be someone desperate to throw them off their trail by scaring them, but someone flaunting their immunity.
Most murderers—even serial killers—didn’t think that far ahead. Even the ones that planned weren’t usually so good at covering their tracks. Or, rather, the ones that were caught weren’t.
He didn’t like entertaining that perhaps they were dealing with someone so clever as to have covered any and all bases. They needed a slip-up. If they could find that, then certainly the whole thing would unravel.
“Given the circumstances,” Patrice said slowly, “one would think it’d be easier to find clues. But… everyone in our family is quite intelligent.”
“But are they good at hiding things?” Reki asked, before turning a grin Langa’s way and nudging him with his elbow. “I know you’re not.”
Langa grunted in agreement.
“Maybe we’ll just… have to ask the police about the accident,” Reki decided, still looking critically at Langa. “You were involved, and you’re an adult now—they’ll give us the records, right?”
“Maybe.” Langa shrugged one shoulder—he clearly didn’t know.
“I thought that would be risky?” Patrice said.
“It is, I guess,” Reki replied, slumping. “I don’t know anymore, to be honest. We’re just not getting anywhere.”
A claim that was followed by silence.
They kept pouring over the photos and notes for some time, until Langa eventually dozed off. Leaning back against a cabinet, he snored softly into the collar of his coat, while Reki and Patrice made vain attempts to soldier on. Their efforts eventually turned dreary, however, Reki leaning back beside Langa and staring helplessly up at the cobwebs littering the ceiling, while Patrice stood and distracted herself working with some of her bones in a nearby bin.
Reki’s notes and collected photos remained on the floor, offering nothing.
Though he was desperately hoping that they’d find a clue that would somehow unlock the answers, Reki was starting to lose faith. Similar to the idea of contacting the police, he feared they’d have to take some other kind of risky measure in order to move forward—like talking to someone that felt least likely to be involved. Yet, that could be a literal death sentence if they made a mistake.
It was all so heavy.
Closing his eyes, Reki took a few deep breaths and tried to clear his mind. Start over, he chanted to himself. Just like his mom had taught him.
Start from the beginning.
The accident?
Or perhaps he needed to adjust his definition of “beginning.” If it was someone in the family that had killed Oliver, then that meant there was likely an extended history between them (obviously). All Reki had really been considering was why someone might have done this, focusing on the connections between Oliver, Langa, and everyone else. But maybe he needed to look outside that. Maybe, if he was looking at an even bigger picture, then he’d be able to map out more potential paths.
But how? And where to start?
Pulling up his phone, he frowned, but decided it couldn’t hurt to try. Tapping open an internet browser, he waited a few seconds only to be told his phone couldn’t connect.
Right, because he’d been depending on wifi since arriving, as his data didn’t work in Canada.
There was no wifi out in the barn, so Reki reached over and fished Langa’s phone out of his coat pocket. As expected, Langa continued snoozing, and so Reki held the phone up to get a scan of his—Langa’s—face in order to unlock it, before turning it over to peruse Langa’s settings, hoping he could turn the phone into a hotspot (they’d done this before).
“Oh, jeez,” Reki muttered upon seeing Langa’s screen background—one of his own stupid selfies, which he’d sent Langa weeks ago. Back when they’d still been half a world apart.
Flushing red, Reki persevered, succeeding in turning Langa’s phone into a hotspot, which his own phone automatically detected. Placing Langa’s phone on the ground and connecting his own, he pulled up a search engine and—frowning thoughtfully, his fingers drumming at the sides of his case—typed “Whistler Lamoureux” into the bar (checking at least four times that he’d spelled the name correctly).
What came up first was no great shock. As Reki knew, Nancy owned a successful autobody shop, and so “Lamoureux Customs” was the first credible link, others of similar nature following—socials, that sort of thing.
Supposing it wasn’t a bad place to start, Reki clicked into the main website, which opened up into a stylishly designed homepage plastered with images of fancy old cars, blurbs, and general info. Feeling like he was grasping at straws, he slowly read through some of it, not really taking any of it in, and eventually found his finger detouring to the “about” tab up at the top.
Clicking it opened up a new page filled with fewer photos and larger paragraphs, which detailed the general history of the body shop. It was first opened in 1933 by William Lamoureux, who—as Reki was reading—turned out to be Nancy’s grandfather. Starting out as Lamoureux Autobody, the name was changed when Ken Lamoureux took over in 1964, to Lamoureux Body Shop (Reki didn’t know how or why such a minor name change could be relevant or needed). The business was described as bringing in a modest living, and was even temporarily shut down in the 1980s. It was reopened by Nancy and her father, Ken, as Lamoureux Customs in the mid 1990s, and gradually grew in reputation until it became well-known for high quality works throughout Canada and the United States, and was now functioning on an increasingly global scale as far as car restorations and custom work.
After Ken passed in the early 2000s, Nancy became the soul owner.
It was all very informative, but generally logistic and offering very little as far as Reki’s interests.
Continually despite his doubts, Reki moved on to the employee section of the webpage, which depicted the small, elite team that Nancy had working under her. Artists, mechanics, that kind of thing. The image of Nancy herself in this section had her at an art table working on a car sketch, Reki somewhat surprised to realize that she was an artist too. And at the very bottom of the page, Patrice was listed as a part-time employee, her picture also included.
Sparing Patrice—who had her back to him—a quick look, Reki pursed his lips before returning his attention to his phone.
Because he was already parsing through the website, he investigated the “gallery” next, which exhibited a great many of their finished pieces, as well as historical images and general pictures of the crew as they worked. He was a little bit surprised to find that there were a lot of pictures of Langa’s father, from whatever time it was he’d worked there. Quite a few were of him ducked down under hoods or lying underneath vehicles, but there were also a few of him and Nancy together, seemingly discussing whatever project was currently in their care. There were even two of Patrice, Nancy, and Oliver all together, though Patrice was admittedly quite young.
And then, just like that, no more pictures of Oliver at all.
The transition, or lack of one, was jarring, even in its subtlety, and caused Reki to look over Langa’s way and frown.
Did it bother Langa that he’d never shared the whole car thing with his dad, as Nancy and Patrice had? Then again, he’d never mentioned as much. Besides, he and his father had shared in snowboarding, which must have been very important given how torn up Oliver’s death had left Langa on the subject.
Reki was almost grateful, actually. If Langa and Oliver had gotten on about cars, Langa would have just one more thing to be devastated over losing.
Supposing the official website for Lamoureux Customs wasn’t likely to get him anywhere, Reki backtracked, going through a few more links. They generally led to the car shop, though, and so there was little room to fit any other kind of news or history. Not that Reki had expected to find anything relevant.
He felt like he was in an endless hallway filled with closed doors, which he was sticking his head into randomly in search of something invisible.
And now he was getting a headache again.
There was a rapping on the door, Luis calling, “Knock, knock?” at the same time.
Startling forward, Reki reached out and piled all his notes and photos together, just as Luis was pushing his way in through the creaky door. Reki was still getting it all together as the older man waltzed in, which had his heart flipping with nerves.
Patrice had whipped around at the same time, while Langa kept snoozing.
“Thought I’d drop in and see what you’re all up to,” Luis admitted readily enough, his hands covered in pink mittens while his coat was a gray article very similar to Langa’s own pea coat. His gaze did snap down to Reki’s shuffling hands, but only quickly and just as Reki was folding everything up. “Thought I’d come down and see what all the cool kids were doing.”
Patrice cocked her head curiously. “But we’re not cool.”
Reki, meanwhile, tried to be less frantic as he shoved his notes and the photos into his coat pocket.
“I think you’re cool,” Luis said, a claim that was followed by silence. “Well,” he clicked his tongue, “maybe I didn’t come out here because you’re all so cool. Maybe I came out here because Nana told me to find you all. And maybe I’m not paying you a pleasant little visit, but actually here to recruit manual laborers.”
“You could have said so,” Patrice replied.
“I was trying to be nice,” Luis reasoned. “As opposed to making it abundantly clear we want to use you for your young bodies and generous muscles.” He flexed his own thin arm to little effect.
“What do you need help with?” Reki asked and reached out to jiggle Langa awake.
“Well, as you all know, Nancy and I went arbor shopping the other day and you wouldn’t believe it, but we didn’t find anything that would work!”
Blinking and clearly drowsy, Langa snorted awake.
“And so we decided that the obvious solution was to make the arbor ourselves! We have the blueprint, but we need help going to pick up supplies. Nancy and I are quite old these days, after all.”
“Okay,” Patrice said simply, while Reki and Langa got to their feet.
“Perfect!” Luis said, smiling wide and clapping his hands together.
“What are we doing?” Langa whispered to Reki, as the three of them trooped out of the barn after Luis.
Reki quickly explained what he thought was happening, which Patrice supported shortly after. Langa then asked why they were building something they could buy, and Luis said that they hadn’t found an arbor nice or, notably, big enough when they’d gone shopping. This led to questions on why it was happening at all, the expected reason being “for the wedding.” Patrice then went on to say that Nana and Grandpa were helping a lot with the wedding, since they’d yet to throw one for any of their children (which led into further details about how “Uncle Oliver and Aunt Nanako” had eloped, which left Luis sighing sadly as they hiked their way up to the main driveway).
Nancy was waiting on them, though she was on the phone. Sitting in the drive were two trucks. One was bigger, white, and looked a little beat up. Not terribly so, but like it was maybe used specifically for work. While the other behind it was smaller, painted a goldish-orange, and looked new by comparison.
“We’ll be there in twenty minutes,” Nancy finished, before hanging up the phone.
“I’ve brought the laborers,” Luis said, and gestured grandly to his grandkids (and Reki).
Nancy didn’t appear amused. “Then let’s go—the local lumber yard closes early on Saturdays.”
“We’re going to the lumber yard first?” Luis asked, and frowned.
“They’re holding our order,” Nancy replied.
“Well, I told Richard we’d be at his in half an hour and that was,” Luis tapped his chin thoughtfully, “fifteen minutes ago.”
Nancy sighed. “The lumber yard closes in forty-five minutes—we need to go there first.”
“I wouldn’t want to make Richard wait, though,” Luis added. “He said we were lucky to have caught him, since the warehouse closed two hours ago.”
“I thought we were getting the saw tonight. Owen has a key,” Nancy said.
“Well, I thought if we got it now, we could get everything organized before Owen gets here. Besides, it’ll be dark later…” Luis shivered. “Nobody wants to be wandering around a creepy warehouse in the dark.”
“We could just buy another saw.”
“We can’t give in to such frivolous spending now that we’re wealthy!” Luis said staunchly. “Owen has a saw, so we’ll use that! What would we even do with a table saw?”
“I could always donate it to the shop.”
“Frivolous!”
“Fine.”
“I’ll just take Patrice and we’ll go get the saw,” Luis decided, “and you take Reki and Langa to get the wood.”
“Am… Am I allowed to drive?” Patrice asked meekly.
Luis frowned. “Why wouldn’t you be allowed to drive?”
“Because… of the car…” She hunched sheepishly.
Nancy waved her off. “We’ve already traded in the car, honey, you don’t need to worry about it.”
“And got this brand new truck!” Luis tacked on, smiling wide and gesturing now to the smaller truck, which was sitting shiny and pristine in comparison to its more downtrodden counterpart.
“Let’s go, then,” Nancy decided, Reki and Langa going to the larger truck while Patrice skittered off for the smaller one.
The larger truck wasn’t a four-door, and to get access to the back seat, they had to fold the front seat forward. Reki offered to sit in the back, but Langa insisted and climbed in before Reki could object. Only for Nancy to ask if he—Langa—wanted to drive. As he was already in the back, he shrugged and said no—he didn’t have his license on him anyway—and pulled the front seat back into position.
Reki was just about to climb in when Luis called from behind them.
“Wait!” he said, both Nancy and Reki glancing back. “Patrice can’t drive with me—she’s only got a permit.”
“Oh, right,” Nancy added.
“We’ll switch a kid!”
“Do I need to get out?” Langa asked.
“Oh, I know!” Luis’s expression brightened. “Reki! You’ll come with me!”
Reki wavered. “Wait…” That didn’t—
“Fine, whatever,” Nancy said, sounding grouchy as Patrice skipped up to take her place as the driver of the white truck. This had Nancy moving around the front, while Reki stood stupid and confused.
“C’mon!” Luis said, still smiling manically. “Now you won’t be able to escape my questions!”
Reki glanced at Langa through the small side window, while Patrice climbed into the driver’s seat. He didn’t want them to be separated, but saying that out loud would be strange given Langa’s improved health. Besides, if Langa was with both Patrice and Nancy, he’d be… fine, right?
“Um…” Reki still wavered, even as Nancy met him at the passenger side door.
“Let’s go, Reki!” Luis called.
“Uh, right,” he muttered, sparing Nancy only a quick look, before turning back to Langa, shrugging helplessly, and moving on to meet up with Luis at the smaller truck.
The sound of the doors clicking closed behind him nearly caused Reki to jump, and he did turn to look as Patrice started the engine. Langa was looking back at him, confused, through the rear windshield.
“Ah, young love,” Luis said as he came up beside Reki and slung an arm around his shoulders. “You and Bubble Gum can’t stand to be apart.” He said as much as the larger truck was pulling away.
Reki hoped his discomfort was expected and not suspicious. “Yeah, I guess…”
“Well! We’d best be going, then!” Luis said after a snapping second. He then reached into his pocket and pulled out the car keys, which he tossed to Reki. “Let’s go!”
Fumbling to catch them, Reki’s brain was finally catching up. “Wait, but I can’t…”
“Hm?”
“I can’t drive,” Reki admitted, as the other truck disappeared down the winding driveway.
“Oh? Well, that’s, hm…” Luis turned thoughtful.
“Can’t you?”
“I don’t drive anymore. That’s why Minty had to go with Nancy—my license is expired.”
“Oh…”
“Ah, well, we’re not going that far anyway,” Luis decided, and so Reki went to offer him the keys. But instead of taking them, Luis continued on to the passenger side door.
“Wait, aren’t you going to drive?”
“Neither of us has a license,” he reasoned as he pulled the door open. “It’s illegal either way, so you can do it. I don’t much like driving, you see.”
“But—But I literally don’t know how,” Reki said helplessly. And even if he did—even if he had a Japanese driver’s license—it still wouldn’t have been valid in Canada! They didn’t even drive on the same side of the road!
“It’s not hard,” Luis reasoned, grinning again as he said, “and this brand new truck, which had absolutely no dents or scratches of any kind, is an automatic—not like the car—so it’s easier to learn in.” He then cackled and ducked down inside, still visibly grinning.
Standing for some moments in the driveway, Reki tried to wrap his head around what had just happened and any of the logic involved, but even taking into consideration that he’d misinterpreted something, none of it made sense. By all rights, it should be Langa driving, but he was gone. And now Reki was holding the car keys and Luis was beckoning him over.
Sighing, Reki dragged himself forward, but didn’t get into the truck even as he pulled the driver’s side door open. “I really don’t know how to drive,” he reiterated, double-checking that he wasn’t, in fact, saying something like, “I love driving!” by mistake.
“Live and learn, my boy! Don’t worry! I’ll teach you!”
“Can’t you just drive?”
“I spent nearly all my life driving—I don’t do it anymore. Besides, like I said, license is expired.”
“But I don’t even have one,” Reki repeated, feeling genuinely uncomfortable about kind of arguing with Langa’s grandfather.
“And this lesson will put you well on the way to getting one,” Luis decided.
Reki sighed again, and climbed into the brand new, undamaged, no doubt expensive truck.
“We’ll stay on back roads anyway, so it’s the perfect way to start,” Luis explained, Reki sitting stiff as he stared down at the steering wheel. “We’re going to both first put on our seatbelts, yes, good. Now, put the key in here, there you go, and you see that pedal there, the second one? That’s the brake. Push down on that with your right foot when you start ‘er up—that’s the safest way to do it. Ah, see?” Reki succeeded in turning the truck over. “Hardest part’s done already!”
Reki was clearly skeptical, but Luis moved on without issue. “Now, this is an automatic, so you only use one foot—your right foot. Don’t use the left for anything, just sit it right there. Now, when you shift into drive, you’re going to keep your foot on the brake. This here is the shifter between us. You hold down this button and move it down to the little ‘D’ marker. Come on now.”
Feeling nervous and nauseated, Reki did as he was told, one hand gripping so tight to the wheel his knuckles were pale, while his foot was squashing the brake to the floor.
“Now you’re in drive, see? Not so bad.” Luis patted his shoulder. “When you’re ready to go, just lift up on the brake.”
Reki wasn’t ready.
“Take your time…”
Why was he doing this?
“Richard is waiting, though.”
Gripping the wheel with both hands now, Reki grit his teeth and very slowly let up on the brake. Nothing happened initially, and then it very quickly did, the car rolling forward ever so slightly and causing him to drop his foot back to the brake. Except he also hit the gas at the same time, causing the truck to jolt and make a very loud noise. Shouting in surprise, Reki let go of the wheel and lifted his feet off of everything. Luis, meanwhile, pushed the shifter into neutral and the truck slowed to a stop again.
“So, don’t hit the gas and the brake at the same time,” he said, clearly trying not to laugh. Reki, meanwhile, was so red he was certain someone could boil an egg on his face. “And definitely don’t let go of the wheel, ever.”
Clamping his hands back down on said wheel, Reki whimpered.
“Now, put your foot on the brake, yes, just the brake, and shift ‘er back into drive.”
Taking a few deep breaths, Reki did eventually do as had been directed, even as his heart beat loudly in his ears. With the truck once again in drive, though, he was hesitant to lift his foot from the brake again.
“Just let off the brake and roll a bit. You’ve got the whole driveway, and the yard too, since we have four-wheel drive.”
Even so, Reki felt like ending up in the yard would probably be wrong.
Still, after another deep breath, he gathered up the courage to lift his foot, reminding himself that, one, Langa could drive, so he certainly could too, and, two, after all the crazy stuff he did on his skateboard, driving should be easy. Even if the truck did feel so much bigger and heavier.
“There, see, we’re idling,” Luis said as the truck started slowly forward, Reki slowly turning the wheel so they didn’t end up in the grass. “Very could. Now, just coast on down the driveway, but keep a handle on that brake.” Reki hit it again—without also hitting the gas this time—and caused both of them to jerk forward in their seats.
“Sorry,” he muttered.
“Perfectly okay,” Luis assured, as Reki once again lifted his foot and started directing the truck around the driveway and down the hill. Which caused them to roll faster, obviously, and so he did slam on the brake a few more times. Luis, for his part, didn’t complain.
“Now, make sure to stop at the end of the driveway there, yes, good. Now, you have to be forward enough to look both ways, so creep—yes, there you go,” he said, while Reki jerked on the brake while they rolled a little further forward. “Now, have a look, anyone coming?”
Reki looked both ways many times, but the road was completely empty. “No…”
“Perfect, so, now, we head out going left.”
Into the road. Where there could be other drivers.
Great.
Taking a deep breath, and surprisingly feeling a little calmer, Reki slowly lifted his foot off the brake and directed the truck into the road, turning the wheel slowly until they were fully out of the drive.
“Good, good, a few minor things, though,” Luis said, even as they kept rolling. “One, you will have to start using the gas now—we can’t idle the whole way. And, two, you are in the left lane, while here in Canada we do drive on the right side of the road.”
“Oh, shit,” Reki muttered, instinctively jerking the wheel, which sent the truck lurching, the only saving grace being that they weren’t moving very fast and that Luis reached out to grab the wheel as well.
“Don’t jerk the wheel,” he said. “Just turn it nice and easy, yes, there you go.”
Ever so slowly, Reki got them on the right side of the road.
“Now, give it a little gas.”
Biting his tongue, Reki took yet another deep breath and just barely touched his foot to the gas pedal. Like everything else so far, the truck was surprisingly touchy, responding to even the slightest bit of pressure. Still, Reki found that it wasn’t too jarring, speeding up, and though his hands were still tight around the wheel, he was starting to relax.
This wasn’t nearly so hard as skateboarding.
“Good!” Luis patted his arm.
Luis continued giving him directions from there, but it went more smoothly the longer Reki sat behind the wheel. He never got up near the speed limit—and so they were definitely late going wherever it was Richard was waiting—but Reki was so focused that the time seemed to pass in a flash. It helped that very few other people were on the road, though they did pass three cars moving much faster than they were, going the opposite direction.
“See? Nothing to it,” Luis said at one point and sat back, looking altogether too comfortable given the circumstances. One of the cars that eventually passed did happen to be a cop, Luis telling him not to look suspicious. Which was difficult, Reki trying all the harder to look like he knew what he was doing, only for Luis to smile and wave through the windshield to the officer as he passed.
They weren’t caught.
It must have taken them nearly forty minutes before Luis was explaining that the driveway up ahead was where they needed to turn. They’d passed a few buildings by then, and were clearly getting closer to town, but were still somehow coming in the back way, so traffic was scarce. Turning into the directed drive and heading across what looked like a parking lot provided a number of new challenges as Reki drove down a stretch bordering a long, industrial building laid out to their right. They must have come in from the side or something, though they did eventually end up in what looked like the main lot. Only a few cars were present, one of which Reki recognized as Richard’s car.
“Pull on up there, yup. A little further.” Reki inched the truck forward. “A little more. Perfect. Now, slide us into park and you can turn ‘er off.”
Turning the key so as to shut the truck down, Reki slumped in his seat, his hands aching from gripping the wheel so hard, his body achy from sitting so stiff.
“You did very good,” Luis said, once again patting him on the shoulder. “Now you just have to get us back. And since you’ve become an expert, I’ll get in allmy questions.” He cackled then, before pushing his door open and sliding out.
Reki sighed.
Though he’d “driven” them there, Reki had absolutely no idea where they were. As he’d observed previously, it was some kind of large, industrial building. Not that it wasn’t fancy, Reki noted, as he too climbed out of the car. It was extremely long and perhaps two stories, stretching from one side of the parking lot to the other. The main entrance was a sort of geometric glass display, while huge windows lined the rest of the building. The sign outside—which was also very large, if not simple and unadorned—read “Bane Industries” in big letters, and beneath that, “World Headquarters” in smaller text. The address was on a panel below that.
While the building was huge and likely supported a great number of employees, no one but Reki and Luis were present at the moment, as they made their way down the winding sidewalk to the front doors. Stuffing his hand in his pocket, Reki braced himself against the harsh wind whipping down through the parking lot as he pulled up his phone. He wanted to text Langa, but was once again reminded that he didn’t have any data.
Sighing and reassuring himself that nothing was likely to happen, he joined Luis at the door, which was unlocked as they pushed their way inside.
They entered a large, modernly designed lobby, which stretched up both stories, a sleek chandelier above their heads. There was a front desk to the right—which was currently unmanned—as well as tables and chairs scattered around near the large windows. Luis paid none of it any mind, however, walking confidently by the front desk toward the open hall that led off further into the building.
“What is this place?” Reki asked at his heels.
“Bane Industries,” Luis replied. “Company Richard owns.”
“Oh…” Reki was honestly impressed. Especially if this was only the world headquarters. Richard had to be super rich, then. “Why are we here?”
“There’s an old warehouse at the back of the property that doesn’t get used anymore,” he explained. “When Owen got promoted to his position in Vancouver, Richard let him store all his stuff there, since he was moving from a house to a much smaller apartment in the city. Owen keeps saying that he’ll eventually move back, but so far…” Luis shrugged. “In any case, all the stuff he can’t have in the city is here—his yard stuff, extra furniture, and,” Luis held up a knowing finger, “his table saw. But! We have to get the extra key from Richard before we can go get it. Owen was quite a good carpenter, before he moved to Vancouver. It’s too bad he gave it up.”
Reki didn’t have much sympathy despite being a carpenter of sorts himself. That had less to do with carpentry, however, and more to do with the “Owen” part of the equation.
At the end of the hall—which eventually branched off going to either side—was a large, framed photo set up as a sort of mural. Reki didn’t initially think anything of it, supposing all big companies had notable figures that were thought worth remembering, but just as he and Luis were turning to go left, his attention snagged and he paused.
“Who is that?” he asked, pointing to the mural.
He recognized the man from one of his collected photos, which sat heavy in his pocket. The one with Luis and another man standing in front of a large semi-truck, which the back caption that read “Me and Reid, 198—”. The mystery man was the same as the one in the mural, though the photo before him was of better quality and color.
The older man looked stern, his dark gray hair pushed back, eyes shrewd above his business suit. And while Reki expected that this had to be “Reid,” he was left confused by the label, as it stated the name to be “Thomas J. Bane.”
“That?” Luis asked, backpedaling to join Reki. “That’s Tom, Richard’s father. He founded the company.” Luis gestured around, signaling to the building itself. “I used to work for him. Well, work here. I worked for Richard too, after he took over, but that was only a little while before I retired.”
“What’s the ‘J’ stand for?” Reki asked.
“Uh, James? Maybe? Don’t recall. Truth be told,” Luis was muttering now, “Tom and I didn’t really get on that well. He was a bit of a prick.”
Reki laughed awkwardly. “Oh…”
“Not to speak ill of the dead, mind,” Luis continued, Reki sparing the photo one final look before moving on alongside Luis.
“When did he die?” Reki asked, hoping his questions were coming off as mere curiosity.
“Oh, twenty or so years ago. Had a lot of bad habits—smoking, drinking. Didn’t really give himself the chance to live that long. Not that I’m one to talk—I used to smoke too, but—”
At the very end of the hall, the final door opened and, looking curious, Richard poked his head out, his attention snapping to them immediately.
“Ah, Richard!” Luis said, smiling anew.
“I thought I heard voices,” Richard muttered and rubbed at his eye with the heel of his hand.
“Sorry we’re late,” Luis said as they all met. “I was giving Reki here a driving lesson on the way.”
Richard didn’t appear perturbed. Sleepy, more than anything, which was further solidified when he said, “I didn’t even notice—I was taking a nap.”
“Sleeping on the job,” Luis said, clicking his tongue and feigning disappointment.
“We’re closed,” Richard pointed out.
“The door was unlocked.”
“Because I knew you were coming.”
Luis held up a knowing finger. “Anyone could have come in.”
“And stolen all our mainstream office furniture,” Richard said flatly and turned back into his office. “What a loss.”
Reki imagined there was probably a lot more than that worthy of being stolen, but it was probably thoroughly locked up. Not that Richard seemed the type to be overly concerned anyway.
“I’ll get the key,” he said, Luis and Reki trailing him into his office, which was actually quite modest given that he apparently ran and owned this entire establishment. There was a desk, and some filing cabinets, and quite a few bookshelves. There were a few photos and knickknacks decorating them, but Reki wasn’t close enough to get a real good look. There were also generous windows along the back, which granted a view of the drive that circled the building, as well as the woods beyond. But overall, nothing overtly gratuitous. It was the office of a man who worked to live, rather than the other way around.
Bent over the desk, Richard was looking through the drawers, humming in displeasure every time he had to move on to a new one.
“I thought you had it,” Luis eventually said, his voice continually light.
“I do, somewhere…”
“Didn’t you look before we came?”
“I was taking a nap,” Richard repeated, which caused Luis to chuckle. “But if anyone asks,” he continued as he pulled open another drawer, “I was working.”
“Did you come in today specifically to say you were working, only to sleep?” Luis inquired.
“Nobody has to know, and it builds confidence that I’m willing to do overtime,” Richard reasoned, finally locating a small golden key. “Here it is.”
“I’m sure you have some work you could have been doing while you waited for us,” Luis pointed out.
“Probably.” Richard shrugged. “But then, the less work I do, the more jobs I’m creating for other people.”
Luis laughed. “That’s one way to look at it, though I imagine your father would be disappointed.”
“May he roll over in his grave,” Richard said as he tossed Luis the key.
With another laugh, Luis thanked him, only for Richard to ask what they were doing. Once it was established that they’d be driving around to pick up Owen’s table saw, Richard volunteered to help, sighting that he was leaving anyway. And so they headed back out of the building, Reki behind while Luis and Richard chatted ahead of him.
They split off in the parking lot, Luis forcing Reki to back the truck out of place and then drive it around to the back of the building, while Richard took off in his car ahead of them. The back of the complex, while hidden at the front by the building itself and obscured at the sides by trees, was vast and fenced in, made up of multiple other buildings on an asphalt yard and—
Reki had to stop himself slamming on the brake as his gaze caught, his insides going tight as his attention trailed up and down the lines of parked semi-trucks. All of them were the same model, rows and rows of them set up neatly in various locations across the lot. They were red, and bore the “Bane Industries” label along their sides.
He shouldn’t be startled by the sight of them. He knew Luis had driven semi-trucks for a living, which obviously meant that—as he’d been employed by Richard’s father—that Richard, or by extension, said deceased father, had access to/owned such trucks. Yet, these facts hadn’t exactly come together in his head until that very moment. Or, rather, hadn’t been shocking enough until he was faced with the trucks themselves.
But then, seeing such things was only shocking because of the circumstances surrounding Oliver’s death. The fact that Luis had made a career driving trucks, or that Richard had a fleet of them within his company, wasn’t inherently suspicious. Clearly, the rest of the family hadn’t seen it that way, as they were all well-aware of these facts. Yet, if no one else had had reason to view Oliver’s death as suspicious in the first place, why would they consider any of these details? By contrast, as someone who was certain there was something else going on, it came down to due diligence that Reki investigate every potential lead.
So Richard had access to money, the trucks needed to commit the crime, as well as the family property. Yet, even so, he had no apparent motive, unlike other “suspects.” And while Richard did have the means, others in the family also had access to his assets, as was being made abundantly clear by their very presence at Bane Industries in the first place.
“Don’t veer too far off the drive,” Luis said, Reki snapping his eyes from the truck yard to the windshield, gasping as he jerked them back into the drive. They weren’t approaching the gates the led into the fenced-in area of the lot—where Reki had been staring—and were instead following Richard’s car even further back, where there was another gathering of buildings.
“Sorry,” Reki apologized. “I was just…”
“Looking?” Luis offered, Reki glancing his way only quickly, to see that Luis was watching him.
“Yeah,” he said quietly and turned back to the windshield.
Out of the corners of his eyes, he could see that Luis was still watching him, only to inevitably turn and stare out at the slowly passing truck yard, or delivery yard, or whatever it was.
Reki tried to keep his heart from beating too rapidly or too loudly in his chest—he tried to keep his nerves under control.
There were two warehouses at the back of the property, existing outside the otherwise fenced in area. They were rather unadorned, basic buildings—no windows, plain metal siding, industrial bay doors on each end. Pulling up between the two, Richard parked his car, while Luis had Reki park beside him.
As they climbed out again, Reki was reminded all the more of how quiet and isolated they were.
He had to stay calm. Nothing was going to happen.
He was fine. Everything was fine.
Even if his phone didn’t work…
Hunching into his puffy winter coat—Langa’s coat—Reki trailed Luis, who followed Richard to the bay door on the left side of the building sitting furthest out. Wielding the golden key Luis had passed back to him, Richard went about unlocking the padlock that was keeping the door closed. He muttered some to himself when it initially didn’t work, but after some jiggling, it finally popped open. Taking both the key and lock, he stuffed them into his coat pocket, while Luis reached down for the handle that would reel the door open above their heads.
The repetitive clanging as the door rolled up was loud, and in Reki’s edgy state, had him jumping inside his clothes. Yet, as the bay was fully opened and daylight sent pouring in, they were greeted with nothing that would justify Reki’s unease. As Luis had explained, it was just a bunch of stuff.
Covered sofas, boxes, bins, a riding lawnmower, a couple of end tables, a larger dining table that was stacked with more stuff. Owen’s life, no doubt, before he’d relocated to Vancouver. While beyond the initial storage, the warehouse was… empty. It looked like maybe there were a few signs stacked up along the wall in the back, and an old desk in the corner, but otherwise, it was just dust and a few leaves that’d blown in when they’d opened the door.
“We’re looking for his table saw?” Richard asked, both he and Luis hunkering in, while Reki hesitated only a second before deciding it’d be rude if he loitered outside the whole time.
“Yup!” Luis verified as he peeked under some sheets covering whatever objects waited underneath.
All three of them kept looking, Reki unsure what to think about going through the stuff of a guy that apparently despised him. Thankfully, it didn’t take long before Richard announced he’d found the saw nearer the back edge of all the stuff, covered in a tarp.
Not wanting Luis to put himself out, Reki and Richard took over disassembling the machine, while Luis hovered nearby and gave vague directions pertaining to things he had no idea about. And while Reki didn’t own a table saw, he did know a thing or two about that sort of equipment, so he and Richard had it apart in only a few minutes. Together, they loaded the heavy stuff, Reki jumping into the bed of the truck and organizing it while, again, Luis made vain attempts to supervise. Once that was done, the three of them had a look around the area they’d found the saw, just to make sure they didn’t miss any extra pieces, spare blades, that sort of thing.
Which was when Reki noticed it. Though the room was dusty—the corners shadowed from the lack of proper lighting—he did catch what looked like dirt marks smeared across the concrete floor. They were a little further back from Owen’s stuff, in the empty space of the warehouse, and as Reki stared harder, he realized they weren’t smears at all, but tire tracks. Old tire tracks, covered by filth and faded with age.
There were quite a few of them, though they were short in length. Perhaps the result of someone pulling a vehicle in and hitting the brakes too hard. Which proved that, at one point, there’d been some kind of car or truck or something sitting in the warehouse.
In fact, some of the tracks were so close together, that, either, the sets of marks had been created on separate occasions, or whatever vehicle had made the marks possessed a set of dual tires on either side, as a normal car couldn’t have created multiple marks so near one another.
Like the back end of a bobtailing semi-truck would have—a semi without the trailer attached—which had four sets of dual tires, or eight tires total with four to each side. Though, Reki supposed a trailer could have been parked in their as well and made the marks, except that the distance length-wise of the marks would lead him to believe it was the truck portion, not the trailer, as there were two marks from a single set of tires a little further up.
No matter, something big had been parked in there.
Which, again, might not mean anything, but given the truck yard was so close by—and likely equipped to manage such machinery—why would any such vehicle have been stored in here?
Then again, Reki didn’t know anything about semi-trucks and how they had to be stored, so maybe it was justified.
Still, it seemed weird. Or, at the very least, notable.
Hissing in a quick breath, Reki whipped around at the sound of something loudly dropping to the ground—like a hardcover textbook. Which, as it turned out, was the case, Richard standing over said huge book as a cloud of dust fluffed up from the floor.
“What was that for?” Luis asked, looking nearly as startled as Reki.
Richard glanced up between them both, before simply saying, “Cockroach.”
Uncertain what to say—and still alarmed by the loud noise—Reki stared on blankly, while Luis scrunched up his face and issued a very childish, “Ewww,” through the otherwise silent warehouse.
No longer comfortable as he felt like he had creepy-crawly things all over his body, Luis decided they had enough to get to work on the arbor. Heading out, Reki reached up and closed the warehouse door, while Richard relocked it. They then shared in short farewells, Richard got in his car and left, and Reki was left at Luis’s mercy. Once again forced into the driver’s seat, he had to push aside all his curiosities if only to make sure he didn’t kill them on the drive back.
Thankfully, once they were out on the rural roads, driving came easier.
“See? It’s not so bad,” Luis said at one point. “You’re getting the hang of it.”
Reki supposed he hadn’t had much choice.
“So…” Reki started a second later, careful in choosing his words, “you knew Richard’s dad?”
“Worked for him, knew him as Richard’s father, but that was generally the extent of our relations with each other.” Luis cleared his throat and added, “Tom wasn’t much of a family man, as in, generally had absolutely nothing to do with such things. And after his wife left, well, poor Richard was basically alone. So, he hung out at our place a lot.”
“So is that why he’s still… around all the time?”
“Still?”
“Well, I thought he was friends with Langa’s dad…”
“Ah.” Luis nodded. “They were, but Richard’s been a staple since they were wee little kids, so we’ve known him for most of his life. Even without Oliver here anymore, well… He’s become friends with Odette and Owen over the years as well.” As in, he was a member of the family without Oliver there, even if his friendship with Oliver had been the initial reason for his presence.
“He and Langa’s dad were close?”
Luis shrugged. “They’ve had their ups and downs, as all friends do, but I’d say so.”
“Then Richard probably knows, like, everything about Langa’s dad.”
Humming, Luis seemed to think the idea over, and might have been on the verge of answering, but even as he opened his mouth, his expression turned shrewdly thoughtful. “You sure do ask a lot of questions,” was what he eventually said.
Reki sank a bit, trying to look more sheepish than he was nervous. “Sorry. Just curious.”
“Curiosity killed the cat, you know,” Luis said, his voice seeming as light and carefree as usual, yet Reki noted a new layer of fortified coldness. Luis was always a little guarded, Reki had realized, and used his performative personality to cover it up. But for all his theatrics and over-the-top antics, he was hiding something. Be it a part of himself or something else, the more Reki observed him, the more certain he became of the fact. And while Reki wasn’t about to start accusing Luis in any fashion—he could just be hiding a life well-lived that was no one else’s business—Reki also felt it was a fact that couldn’t be wholly ignored. Just as nothing about Langa’s family could be.
Sitting there, staring out the windshield, Reki mulled over Luis’s turn of phrase, having heard it before, as it was quite common. Perhaps it was safer to stay quiet, but then, if Luis did have anything to do with Oliver’s death, then he knew Reki suspected something—that was what the semi-truck incident just recently had proved. Which meant that he—Reki—was probably at risk no matter what he said or did. Besides, he’d been pondering earlier whether they needed to start taking action, be it dangerous or not. As far as the potentials for what they could do, making a comment on a common turn of phrase felt pretty innocuous.
“Maybe,” Reki finally agreed, “but I bet ignorance has killed a lot more.”
He didn’t dare look at Luis as he said it, instead staring straight ahead, his hands flexing on the steering wheel. For a few torturous seconds, Luis said absolutely nothing, and the silence felt so heavy Reki was certain it would crush him. Yet, it eventually passed when Luis hummed, which already sounded far more serious than anything he usually said.
“That may be true,” he said slowly—gravely, “but if you dig around too much, there’s always a chance you find something you’ll never wish you had. Something better left buried.”
Unlike the previous “confrontation” with Nancy, Reki couldn’t escape this warning, or threat, or whatever it was. He was stuck in the truck with Luis, trying to focus on driving while also attempting to remain alert and attentive. Clearly, such a comment implied that there was something to hide, but was it the sort of secret that would merely hurt feelings, or the sort of thing that could end up with people dead? If Nancy had told Luis about finding Reki snooping around Oliver’s truck, and Luis had seen his collection of notes, then did he know what he was looking into, or had they not connected those dots?
Did he take a chance and say more, or—
“But this isn’t how I wanted our ride together to go,” Luis continued, his jovial mask returning full-force, to the point where it nearly felt like whiplash. “I wanted to be the one asking you questions. Now, tell me, do you brush your teeth before or after you eat breakfast?”
Between driving and Luis’s ridiculously off the wall questions (all of which he seemed incredibly invested in, but that Reki couldn’t figure out the relevance of), he didn’t get the chance to ask any more questions of his own, which might have been Luis’s entire intent.
Though the drive was slow-going, they did eventually end up back at the house, neither of them—nor the new truck—any worse for wear for it. Nancy, Patrice, and Langa were already back when they arrived, the three of them sitting on the deck, waiting, while the larger truck and it’s lumber sat in the drive. Langa was on his feet and coming out to meet them before Reki even had the truck in park, looking obviously relieved. Not that Reki felt any different, once again reminded of how useless his phone was without wifi and how it’d have been impossible for them to contact one another had something happened.
They were together again, though, and Reki would try to be more astute in being sure it remained that way.
They ended up working on the arbor for the remainder of the afternoon. Well, all but Nancy, who had to go inside to attend to some “office work.” As it would turn out, however, neither Langa nor Luis were much for building arbors, and were downright dangerous where saws were involved. Reki ended up manning the blade as a result, while Patrice focused on measuring and organizing all the wood according to the extensive blueprint. Langa and Luis were used for heavy lifting and to fetch drinks when the others got thirsty.
They were working out in the yard, just off the driveway, and though it was cold, their focus on the project kept most distracted. It seemed Luis and Nancy had picked out the most complicated arbor they could find, as Reki and Patrice spent more time double-checking that everything was at it should be than they did anything else. By the time it was getting near sunset, they’d cut nearly all the wood pieces appropriately, but hadn’t gotten anywhere near assembly.
Just something to do on Sunday, Luis reasoned.
Patrice, Reki, and Langa ended up hanging out on the deck for a while afterward, Luis having gone inside to “warm his old bones” and make hot chocolate for when they came inside. Reki wanted to mention to the other two what Luis had said to him in the truck, and ask about the “Reid” thing that was now all the more confusing, and even discuss the tire marks in the warehouse, though that felt like a bit of a stretch. He couldn’t know until they talked about it, however, but he was also wary of discussing anything with them so close to the house, where they could easily be overheard.
Unfortunately, he didn’t have time to come to a decision, as he was still mulling it all over—as he had been all afternoon—when another car pulled into the drive. A car they all recognized.
Owen’s car.
Sinking where he sat on the stairs, Reki was abruptly brought back to his conversation with Langa that morning, which in turn poked at all the tender insecurities Owen had previously torn out of him. Truth be told, he’d be quite content to never see Owen again, but as he was a member of Langa’s family, that’d likely be impossible.
Beside him, Langa stiffened, the two of them getting to their feet so as to get out of the way when Owen climbed from his car and marched up the sidewalk. Leaning against the railing beside them, Patrice offered a soft little, “Hello, Uncle Owen,” which earned her a grunting nod of acknowledgement.
Reki didn’t say anything to him, nor did Langa, which was how he assumed it would continue. Stepping further away—closer to Patrice—Reki expected Langa to do the same, as he was tugging lightly on his coat. Yet, Langa stayed, and as Owen took the first step up the stairs, cast Langa a skeptical eyebrow, as he was barring the path.
It all happened very fast, then, even if Reki felt like he was watching in slow motion.
Langa, wearing his trademark chilly anger and determination, grit his teeth—his jaw going tight—raised his arm, and, his hand balled tight, wound back so as to lurch forward with as much strength as he could muster, his fist colliding with his uncle’s face.
Reki gaped, eyes going wide at the smacking crunch of the blow, while Patrice jumped and gasped beside him.
Owen—who’d in no way been prepared for the assault—went pitching backward, thrown nearly off his feet and sent tumbling to the ground. While Langa—the force of his punch carrying him forward—stumbled down a few of the steps, but managed to remain upright.
Landing on his back, Owen hit the sidewalk with a generous “oof,” while blood poured down from his nose.
The moment that followed was heavy with ringing weight, Reki continuing to gape as he tried to digest what he’d just witnessed. Langa was breathing heavily in place, his hand still pulled tight into a fist.
It was the way Langa’s anger resettled that had Reki springing into action, as he feared the confrontation would continue if he didn’t do something.
“What the hell, man?!” he barked as he rushed forward and tried to grab Langa around the arm, only for Langa to reef himself free as he clattered down the rest of the stairs, clearly intent on his uncle, who was barely sitting up with his gloved hand held to his broken nose.
Patrice, to her credit, floundered only momentarily before dashing off for the door, Reki hearing her yell, “Langa and Uncle Owen are fighting!” to anyone in the house close enough to hear.
“Langa!” Reki said harshly, even as Langa crouched down and grabbed his uncle by the collar of his coat. Which had Owen snarling as he reached down and attempted to pry Langa off of him, yet Langa’s strength held.
Going down the stairs after him, Reki again reached out and tried to grab Langa, loudly saying, “You promised not to do anything!” even as Owen continued to scrape at him. Langa then pulled one arm back, perhaps in an effort to land another punch, but Reki grabbed said arm to slow his momentum.
Luis came jogging out a second later, grabbing Langa up under his other arm and helping Reki to heft him backwards off of Owen, who skirted back into the grass. Langa struggled some, spitting and growling and trying to break free, but between Reki and Luis, couldn’t get away.
“What is going on?!” Nancy demanded to know as she came stomping down the stairs and placed herself between her son and her grandson.
Owen was still bleeding, and coughed a bit, while Patrice took it upon herself to quickly say, “Uncle Owen was coming up the stairs. Langa punched him and then tried to attack him some more.”
“Is this true?” Nancy demanded as she whipped around on Langa, who had finally calmed down enough that Reki and Luis let him go, though they did stay cautiously close.
Adrenaline pumping, Reki panted lightly, his heart thudding like crazy.
“Yes,” Langa admitted readily enough, shucking off the hand that Luis placed warningly on his shoulder. “But he deserved it.”
Owen had yet to say anything for himself, still sitting on the ground and looking an absolute mess.
“You’re going to have to explain a little better than that,” Nancy said harshly.
Langa was close-lipped, however.
Nancy huffed.
“He just said some things to me, that’s all,” Reki cut in. “It’s not a big deal,” he added through his teeth, as he looked pointedly at Langa. Langa, who refused to look back. He preferred to glare at Owen, apparently.
Meanwhile, Nancy stiffened, her expression changing from outrage to something akin to expected disappointment. Turning to Owen, she said lowly, “Did you say something inappropriate?”
He took a few huffing breaths, but didn’t offer up a response, instead dropping his gaze to the side. Which was more than enough for Nancy, if her sigh said anything on the matter.
“You three, go inside,” she issued, her gaze darting from Langa to Reki to Patrice. And while Patrice was more than happy to do as she was told, Reki had to drag Langa after him as he turned and headed up the stairs. Thankfully, Langa stumbled after with only a little resistance.
“What the fuck?!” Reki hissed harshly, whipping around on Langa as soon as the front door was closed. They were standing in the entryway, Patrice back by the stairs and silently watching. “You promised not to do anything!”
Standing stiff and not looking the least bit repentant, Langa turned his gaze stubbornly to the side and said, “I promised not to say anything.”
Though he was momentarily caught off-guard by this reasoning, it was ultimately weak and soon Reki was snarling anew. “That’s not what I meant and you know it!”
Still, Langa refused to look at him, instead remaining stony and unapologetic as he flexed his hand, which was marred by a few surface cuts. The slight sight of blood drew Reki’s focus, his anger—which was fading fast anyway—overtaken instead by ornery concern.
“Give me your hand,” he muttered, reaching out and grabbing said hand before Langa got the chance to offer it to him. The cuts weren’t anything serious—nothing to Owen’s nose—but they ought to be cleaned and bandaged anyway.
“I wasn’t going to let him say what he did to you and get away with it,” Langa murmured, still anything but remorseful, but perhaps having turned somewhat pouty.
Fidgeting on his feet, Reki hummed low in his throat as their eyes finally met, his temper dissipating completely. “Thanks,” he muttered, face blushing red.
Langa managed a small, pleased little smile, which had Reki clicking his tongue in feigned disgust. Once again tugging Langa by the sleeve of his jacket, he said something about going to the kitchen to clean off his hand, Langa trailing along more readily this time.
Patrice watched them with ever-increasing bewilderment.
Notes:
A moment many of your will savor, no doubt. And starting next week is the beginning of the end, as it's the start of the finale (or today, if you're reading this story elsewhere, lol).
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 25 (a pretty good one imo) is actually available elsewhere, so feel free to visit.
Also, PLEASE leave reviews, guys. I know it's the time of year where everyone gets busy, but with the fandom slowing down, your words of encouragement are that much more important. Like, I can't stress this enough.
Chapter 25
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Langa had thought punching Owen in the face would get him punished, but he was quite thrilled that it had turned out to be the opposite. Both the night before—right after it’d happened—and the following morning, Reki had justified their intimacy by citing Owen’s broken nose, as it was, indeed, broken, Nana and his grandfather having taken him to the emergency room. On one hand, Langa felt bad for having inconvenienced them, but, on the other, this was the second blowjob he’d gotten from Reki as a result, so he couldn’t fault himself too terribly.
Besides, Owen had deserved it, which he’d repeated to his grandparents later that night when they’d come up to talk to him about “what had happened.” They hadn’t been angry, not after discovering what Owen had said to Reki. Apparently—whatever his other faults—Owen had been honest in telling them about the exchange, which had earned him a telling off from his parents, as well as agreement with Langa that a punch to the face had been justified.
“We’re so sorry about anything he said to you,” Luis went on, looking extremely serious and sympathetic as he turned his attention to Reki, who’d been sitting back on the bed, listening. “We didn’t fly you all the way out here for you to be abused in such a manner, especially given everything you’ve done.”
“Oh, it’s okay,” Reki said quickly, his cheeks flushing. “I’m really not worried about it.”
A lie, of course, as Langa knew perfectly well how Owen’s words had hurt him. Yet, Reki didn’t want to cause issues, even if a little drama was appropriate.
“As long as you’re here, Owen will no longer be at the house,” Nana added.
“He owes you an apology, but,” Luis shrugged, “we’re hoping he’ll come to that conclusion without anyone having to suggest it first.”
“It’s really fine,” Reki said meekly. “I don’t want a big deal made out of it.”
As far as Langa could tell, there was no big deal. Owen had been an asshole and was now facing the consequences of his shitty actions. It was probably best that he didn’t come around the house anymore—Langa wasn’t sure he’d be able to stop himself punching him again if he did. Especially since doing so had gotten him such a “positive” reaction from Reki, despite his outward objections.
Breathing hard, Langa flopped back on the bed, his body sweaty and naked and shivering from Reki’s attentions as well as his subsequent orgasm. While Reki—licking his lips—shimmed up to flop down beside him.
“You’re smiling like an idiot,” he muttered as he reached out and poked Langa’s cheek.
“I’m happy,” he said simply.
“You’re so easy to please.”
He wasn’t wrong.
“I still don’t get why you changed your mind,” Langa said after a few seconds of panting.
“About what?” Reki asked, lying on his side and fiddling with some of Langa’s hair as it splashed out over the pillow.
“About me confronting Uncle Owen,” Langa explained.
Reki frowned. “I didn’t, but…” He rolled his eyes. “I guess I can’t be mad about you… defending my honor or whatever. It’s pretty hot, from that perspective.”
Langa turned his head only slightly to look at him. “I’ll do it again.”
“Let’s not,” Reki said quickly. “I’ll definitely punish you instead if you do.”
Chuckling, Langa closed his eyes and relished a little in the remnants of their activities. It was still early, so they had time to lounge a while longer. The sun was only just rising, the sky tinted soft with the coming of dawn.
Yet, as he felt himself dwindling from his previous high, his thoughts fell back to the subject that had started it. Well, not exactly—he wasn’t about to give Owen credit for his sex life—but that didn’t mean his uncle hadn’t been on his mind lately. Rather, it was the things he’d said to Reki that had been plaguing him.
Even without knowing all the details, Langa found himself worrying over the effect such harsh words could have on someone as insecure as Reki could be. It wasn’t fair, and none of it was right, but Langa had found himself pondering nonetheless. Mostly in attempts to find something that would make Reki feel better. He wasn’t much help with figuring out the accident or who’d pushed him or even his own family. Unfortunately, he found himself depending on Reki for all of that. So then, it fell to him to look after Reki’s well-being in return, didn’t it?
“Hey, Reki?” Langa said gently, turning onto his side so they were facing one another.
“Hm?” Having closed his eyes, Reki didn’t open them then, even as he acknowledge Langa’s question.
“Are we still gonna go on that trip, after we go back home?”
“I dunno,” Reki said, still not opening his eyes and instead yawning. “I guess so, if you want to.”
“Do you want to?”
Finally, his lashes fluttered open. “Maybe after we take a break,” he decided. “I think I’ll be happy to be home after all this.” If they got that far.
Langa managed a small smile, even as his insides twisted with unease. “We could… stay here, a little longer.”
Honest surprise splashed across Reki’s face, then something akin to fear that he quickly pushed aside. “You want to stay here?” he whispered. “I thought you were miserable here. And what about, you know, the whole murder thing?”
“I guess I mean if we figure all that out.” Whatever that amounted to.
“Okay…”
“Being here isn’t so bad, if you’re here with me,” he continued, reaching out to place his hand over Reki’s own. “And I… have been… cruel… to my family, since moving away.” A point Patrice had hammered home, despite how obvious it should have been.
“Some of them may have been cruel to you first,” Reki pointed out.
“I know. I guess I’m just talking like if none of that’s a problem anymore.” If they could find the person, or people, that’d been behind his father’s death. He couldn’t imagine it’d been his whole family—at least, he hoped not.
“So… you want to stay longer with your family?” Reki asked.
“If most of them aren’t murderers.”
“Fair. Does that mean you want to extend your visit?”
“That’s… not really it.” Nervously, he gripped tighter at Reki’s hand, hoping he wasn’t overstepping and that he’d been reading into Reki’s anxiety correctly. Maybe he was totally off-base—interpreting people’s emotions wasn’t exactly his strong suit—but he also figured he ought to try. “My Uncle Owen is an asshole, and I don’t believe anything he said about you, or even most of the stuff he’s said about me. But he did do something that was out of line, that, maybe, could be made into a good thing.”
Reki looked defensively uncertain. “What?”
“When I first got here, he came and talked to me about going to university.” Which Reki knew, as he’d told him a little about the conversation. “And he also, I guess, sent in a whole bunch of applications for me. Because of that, I’ve been accepted into some schools here.”
“You want to go to university here?” Reki asked, sounding honestly scared now.
“No, that’s not what I’m saying,” Langa added quickly. “Well, not exactly. I don’t really care about university and all that, like I told you, but…” he lightly massaged his thumb over the back of Reki’s hand, “…I feel like maybe you do?”
Reki’s gaze dropped immediately, his lips pursing as his body curled up just slightly.
“It’s okay if you do,” Langa murmured.
“No, it’s not,” Reki snapped quietly. “I couldn’t get into one even if I tried.”
“I… was thinking about that too,” Langa admitted. “And while I don’t believe that—I think you can do anything if you really want to—I had thought that, maybe, if you started here…”
Reki’s uncertainty turned to confusion.
“Your English is really good,” Langa persisted. “And I know that in Japan, university is way more competitive and stuff, but here, you could start out at a two-year institute and then transfer to university later.”
“I could do that in Japan too.”
“It’s way harder there, though,” Langa reasoned. “I know that. You’d probably have an easier time here, and maybe the way classes are taught would be easier on you too.”
“You… really want to stay here, don’t you?” Reki looked almost hurt now.
“What? No! That’s not…” Langa sighed. “I don’t care where I am. What I want is for you to… be happy. And I thought, maybe if you tried school somewhere else, if that’s what you want to do, then it might be better. And I’ll just go to one of those universities Uncle Owen got me into, whichever one is closest to where you go. I thought it might be… easier, that’s all.”
Reki’s defenses appeared to drop some. “Maybe it would be,” he whispered. “I hadn’t thought about school… outside Japan. But wouldn’t I have to live here then, with… you? Is that even allowed?”
Langa shrugged against the sheets. “If you’re with me, then it’s not a problem, right?”
“I doubt it’s that simple…”
“So we do whatever we have to so that you can stay,” Langa reasoned. “It can’t be that difficult—Canada’s pretty good about that sort of thing, I think.”
Reki didn’t look anywhere near convinced, instead rolling onto his back and focusing his stare on the ceiling.
“It’s just an idea,” Langa said. “I want to help you is all.” After all he’d done, trying was the least he could do.
“But I thought you didn’t like it here,” Reki repeated.
“I… don’t think it matters where I am,” Langa admitted, scooting closer until his body was pressed up against Reki’s side. “If I’m with you, I could be anywhere.”
Reki looked over at him again. “I don’t know,” he said, his voice straining in its softness. “I’ve never imagined living anywhere but Okinawa before.”
“Then we won’t stay here,” Langa said strictly. “Whatever you want, that’s what I want.”
“But you said it yourself that your family…”
“And you said they might all be murderers.”
A statement that earned him a choking laugh. “I guess we can’t talk about that until we know the truth,” he decided.
They were quiet for a minute or two, Langa snuggling close and hoping he hadn’t made Reki feel worse in his attempts to do the opposite. Maybe he should have kept his mouth shut—Reki could probably figure out a much better plan as far as his own future than anything Langa could think up.
“What would we even do here?” Reki eventually asked.
“What do you mean?”
“Where would we live? And there’s no ‘S’ either…”
Langa knew Reki loved “S.” He did too, even if his love stemmed more so from his love of Reki, which had inspired his love of skating to begin with. With Reki, though, it was different. Reki loved “S” for the culture it’d created and the people and how different it was from normal life. He loved the challenges and the creativity that came with the lack of rules. It’d been his obsession for a long time, tied up with his passion for skating. And while some of that enthusiasm had diminished as they’d gotten older, they’d still attended regularly.
Until, of course, they’d have left for their trip. “S” hadn’t even been a thought as far as their planning, as they’d both been so set on going out and having some other kind of new adventure. Reki had been excited about it, but then, a trip was a lot more temporary than years away from home.
“We’d still skate,” Langa said, his hand slipping up onto Reki’s chest, fingers splaying, thumb brushing his nipple. “And in the winter, we could snowboard.”
“That’s true…”
“We could have an apartment in the city, and work at a sports shop like we do at Dope, and come home to just each other.” While Langa certainly loved their friends and their “S” social circle, he wasn’t afraid of being with only Reki. Rather, the only thing he was afraid of was being without him. “We could have sex allthe time,” a point that had Reki huffing out a short laugh, “or maybe we could rent a house, so there’s a garage that you could use to make your boards. It doesn’t have to be that different—it could be… fun.”
“I could learn how to make snowboards,” Reki muttered.
“I’ll teach you everything about snowboarding,” Langa continued, though Reki would have to figure out how to “make” them on his own. “I know you’d get good at it fast.”
“I guess people like Cherry and Joe, they probably went away to study—they didn’t stay in Okinawa always. They still don’t.” Cherry and Joe were hardly ever at every “S” event. They were absent for a good chunk of them, sometimes missing entire months at a time. Probably because of travelling or work. And Adam—who Langa knew had lived in the US for many years—only came once every few months, unless there was a tournament or something. Even Shadow had started attending less since he’d gotten a girlfriend. “S” wasn’t their lives, and while Reki loved it, Langa realized he didn’t want to become defined wholly by the mine. For him, “S” had run much of its course. He still loved skating down the mountain, naturally, but he’d raced all the best skaters multiple times. He’d hit his limit and…
For the first time, he realized he wanted more. A new thrill in life. Not in the sense of something faster or more dangerous, but an experience more fulfilling. Something he’d never thought possible until Reki had reciprocated his feelings. He wanted a life with Reki, whatever that ended up being. Whether that meant they stayed in Canada, or went back to Okinawa and “S”—he didn’t care, so long as they could strive for that together. Maybe that was what he was trying to figure out, more than anything. How to have a future with Reki that would make him—Reki—happy, as Langa knew where his happiness was found.
His happiness was in the man lying next to him—it really was that simple. But for Reki, it was more complicated. And the last thing Langa wanted was to see him live miserably.
“I don’t know,” Reki continued after a pause. “That’s a really… big thing.” Moving across the world—Langa knew that change, as well as all the stressors that came with it.
“It’s just an idea,” Langa murmured. “If you don’t want to, then we’ll figure something else out.”
“Yeah…” Reki didn’t sound committed one way or another. Rather, his voice was distracted, and so Langa decided not to press the issue any further. He didn’t want Reki to feel pressured. Even if he wasn’t in Canada, Langa could make efforts to keep in better touch with his family—that wasn’t the main issue. He’d probably have been better not to have brought it up at all. The only reason he had was to shoulder some of the reason why it might be a good idea, so that Reki wouldn’t feel the suggestion was wholly on him.
He was no good at this—better to say nothing more.
Wanting to divert Reki from any kind of sinking mood, Langa continued lightly caressing his chest for a few moments, before leaning up and in, pressing their lips together and finding himself relieved when Reki readily kissed him back.
They lounged around a while longer, and made-out as the sun gradually rose up beyond the tree line. It was mid-morning by the time they got down to breakfast as a result, where they were met with a crowd. Patrice and Odette were already there, Odette laughing hysterically at the story of Langa punching her brother—much to his grandfather’s exasperation.
“I can’t believe you got to do it before I got the chance,” she said to Langa afterward, clapping him on the back while he ate breakfast, before continuing to laugh manically as she retreated to the living room.
They were back out in the yard working on the arbor shortly after, Odette trying to pitch in alongside them. Ultimately, however, it really came down to Reki and Patrice. Langa tried to help—even if that only meant doing as he was told—but generally found himself standing around watching whenever there wasn’t anything heavy to hold up or lift. In the end, however, any and all efforts paid off, as the project turned out quite nicely, if not rather big. All the little crisscrossing bits were where they should be, and there were even two benches along the interior sides as one walked beneath it.
“It’s kind of… big,” Odette observed once it was finished, the group as a whole admiring their work, or staring it down at least. “Why is it so big?” she asked, looking to her father.
“Well, Nancy and I thought we might put it down by the woods when the wedding was over, at the edge of the trees as a sort of entrance onto the walking path. You know, ‘spruce’ it up a bit.” He laughed.
It took Langa a few seconds to realize he’d made a tree joke.
“So, basically, all this work went into something you wanted,” Odette said.
“No, you wanted it.”
“Something store-bought and modest would have been fine. We’re only using it for pictures.”
“But why do store-bought when we’ve got Reki and Patrice,” Luis slung his arms around both their shoulders, “to get the job done right.” He grinned.
Odette sighed.
The arbor did turn out well enough that Reki was clearly pleased with the end result, which made Langa happy. Despite all the worry and stress otherwise going on, Reki had a satisfied little smile on his face as he stared up at it, his eyes scouring every bit—every corner and edge. Probably to look for any imperfections, as he oftentimes surveyed his boards in a similar fashion. And much like when he was in his workshop, he had that inspired sort of spark in his eyes that Langa definitely adored.
“What are you smiling about?” His grandfather had sidled up beside him, watching as Reki, Patrice, and Odette went up under the arbor to discuss something about one of the support beams.
“Huh?” Langa glanced over at him, to see there was a devious sort of smirk on his face.
“I can’t remember the last time I saw you smiling,” he added.
Self-conscious for reasons he couldn’t explain, Langa glanced back at the arbor and tried not to blush too terribly. “I don’t know,” he muttered (lied).
His grandfather hummed. “Sure you do—we all do.”
Langa blushed harder despite his efforts not to.
“Though, whatever the reason,” Luis leaned in close, “I can’t say I’m not glad to see it.”
Deciding it was best not to add anything else, Langa continued staring at the arbor (and Reki), even as his grandfather stayed silently at his side.
They had a late lunch shortly after, and then he, Reki, and Patrice all went for a walk, one that led them down into the woods as it was a slightly warmer day. Well, it was less windy and the sun was out, so it felt warmer, in any case. Though they were all still wearing heavy jackets, gloves, and, in Reki’s case, a beanie.
They hadn’t been walking very far when Reki paused, looking uncertain.
“What is it?” Langa asked, both he and Patrice turning back to him.
He wavered from one foot to the other, twining his fingers together before saying, “Just… some stuff from yesterday, though a lot of it doesn’t seem as bad now as it did then.”
“What?” Patrice asked, head cocking.
“So…” Reki waffled in place a moment. “Richard. Did you guys… know he has all those semi-trucks where he works?”
Langa frowned. “Sure—Grandpa used to drive for him.”
“Right…”
“Did something seem suspicious?” Patrice asked.
“Not really—I’m not saying he ‘did it’ or anything. But him having those kinds of trucks means we might have a lead as to how someone else got one, you know? Maybe. Then again, it’s not like those sorts of trucks are rare or something.”
“I don’t think the truck that hit us was one of his,” Langa said slowly. “His are all labeled, aren’t they?” Besides, the police hadn’t been able to track the truck that’d rear-ended them.
“Yeah, but still… I don’t know, I guess it probably doesn’t mean anything.” Reki sighed.
“It’s still worth noting,” Langa added, mostly wanting to see the frustration fade from Reki’s face.
“We were in the warehouse where Owen’s storing all his stuff,” Reki continued. “And there were these tire tracks on the ground, and it looked like they belonged to a semi, but then, so what if a truck had been stored there, right? All the other trucks were right nearby. But also, I was thinking, whoever hit you guys would have had to store a big truck like that, right? If they were going to use it for… murder, then they’d have wanted to keep it hidden, so a place like Richard’s warehouse would be perfect, wouldn’t it?”
It had the right sized facilities and was close by.
“You think the tracks belonged to the truck that… hit me and my dad?” Langa asked.
“No.” Reki sighed. “I guess I’m just thinking out loud—trying to figure out how it would have been possible to pull this off.”
“Any detail that might be important, could be,” Patrice added. “Like Langa said, it’s worth noting.”
“Something that’s really worth noting,” Reki continued, sounding very serious now, “is what your grandpa said to me on the way back.”
Langa’s heart sank.
“We were talking about Richard and his dad,” Reki went on, “and he said something about me asking a lot of questions, which… I don’t feel like I do, but whatever. And then he used that phrase—something about a cat.”
Langa and Patrice shared a clueless look.
“Knowledge killed the cat or something?” he offered.
“Curiosity killed the cat?” Langa asked.
“Yeah!” Reki’s whole expression lit up even though his face was red from the cold, his breath puffing out in delicate white clouds. “That’s a… threatening thing to say, isn’t it?”
“That’s dependent on the context,” Patrice reasoned, looking uncomfortable.
“It was about me asking questions, but that’s not all,” Reki continued quickly. “I… said something kind of risky back, about not knowing stuff also being dangerous, and then he said something about how digging around too much could be bad and that… some things are better left buried.”
Langa’s heart sank further.
“I couldn’t tell if he was… warning me? Or threatening me? He was really serious though, but before I could think of something to say, he moved on to asking his normal, strange questions, like it never even happened.” Walking in place, Reki shivered even as he tried to use motion to keep himself warm. Langa and Patrice were faring far better, as it wasn’t really all that cold as far as their standards.
“Didn’t Nana say something similar?” Patrice asked. “About the truck?”
“She said I should be careful,” Reki verified. “Which is, again, kind of weird.”
“Maybe they suspect something too?” Patrice said, sounding almost hopeful.
“Maybe,” Reki agreed, though he sounded skeptical. “Or they know something about, well, something, and they don’t want us to figure it out.”
“Or maybe they think something is up with Uncle Oliver’s death as well,” Patrice added. “And know it’s dangerous?”
“There was that night with the truck,” Langa pointed out. The night they’d almost been run over. It was safe to say there was definitely danger to be had.
“I don’t know,” Reki muttered, snuggling his face down into his scarf. “I still think that whole truck thing was a warning too, and then your grandma warns us, and then your grandpa too? But then, why keep on with the warnings if they want us to stop investigating? It’s all… weird.”
Patrice twined her fingers together in front of her long coat. “It’s hard to believe they’d…” She couldn’t even say it, not that Langa blamed her.
“But it doesn’t make sense,” Langa started. “Nana is the one that helped me get better, so why would she have done something that created the whole problem? And then, when I was pushed… What would have been the point?”
“Maybe she didn’t mean for you to be in the truck when…” Reki hummed thoughtfully. “Or maybe she’s… helping cover it up? It was your grandfather that had issues with your dad, wasn’t it?”
“Grandpa wouldn’t do something like—” Patrice cut herself off and dropped her gaze to the ground. “He can’t even kill spiders—Nana has to do it.”
Reki sighed. “I don’t know, but… I think he’s hiding something.”
Langa’s heart dropped fully to his feet. “You do?”
“Just the way he acts.”
“He’s always been that way,” Patrice reasoned. “He’s… eccentric, but that doesn’t mean…”
“I’m not talking about his personality,” Reki explained. “It’s something about… how he carries himself. When we were in the truck, it was like a mask. He wasn’t wearing it when he was being serious, but then it was on again when he started asking me silly questions. It was like he was two different people. Or like… like he tries really hard, to be all upbeat and happy all the time.”
“I have heard him get really angry before,” Langa added, recalling the argument in the kitchen that he’d eavesdropped on as a child. “He was breaking stuff, I think. Glass bottles.”
Patrice gaped. “What?”
“He was really mad at my dad because of his… drinking, and he was yelling at him about it.”
“Was he angry enough to…?” Reki didn’t have to finish his question.
“I don’t know,” Langa admitted. “I know alcohol is a big deal to him, but…” He shook his head. “That was a long time before the accident. Years.”
“Yeah, but my mom, she said Uncle Oliver ‘fell off the wagon’ again,” Patrice added. “And that was only a little while before the accident. Yet, even so, Grandpa’s the gentlest person in the whole family. He couldn’t have…”
Langa’s expression turned stony. “But if he hated my dad’s drinking that much, and if he was worried about me…”
“But you were in the accident,” Patrice pointed out.
“Maybe you weren’t meant to be,” Reki said. “Maybe he thought it was just your dad in the truck.”
Langa supposed that was possible.
“And maybe your grandma knows about it, and that’s why she tried so hard to make you better?” He shrugged. “Like, because of guilt?”
“But that doesn’t explain why Langa got pushed,” Patrice pointed out. “And I still don’t think our grandparents could have done such things.”
“I’m not saying I think they did it,” Reki said gently. “I’m just trying to… Never mind.”
“I know,” Langa said quickly, pulling Reki’s gaze up from where it’d begun to drop. “It’s okay—we know we have to think about everybody.”
Patrice slumped some. “Sorry.”
They didn’t say anything else on that subject, however, which didn’t really help them in feeling better or worse.
“There’s another thing I wanted to ask about, and I guess it’s kind of to do with your grandpa,” Reki said about a minute later, in the middle of Langa kicking some at the dirt with the toe of his new chucks. “I have this old picture of him.” Reaching into his pocket, Reki pulled out his stack of papers, shuffling through them until he found whatever photo he was looking for. All three of them then crowded together, Reki holding it up for all to see. “It’s your grandpa and Richard’s dad, right?”
“Um, I think so,” Patrice replied. “We never knew him—he died a long time ago.”
“That’s what your grandpa said, but what I don’t get is the caption.” Reki flipped the photo over. “Richard’s dad’s name was Thomas… Thomas Joseph? Or something? Does ‘Reid’ fit into that somehow?”
Langa flicked his gaze up curiously. “What do you mean?”
“Was ‘Reid’ his nickname or something?”
“Oh!” Patrice took in a quick breath, as if suddenly understanding. “Reid isn’t Richard’s dad, it’s grandpa.”
Langa was confused. “It is?”
“Of course,” she said with far more certainty than Langa could claim. “That was his name before he married Nana—Luis Reid.”
Langa… did not remember that at all. Which was rather depressing.
“Huh…” Reki flipped the photo back over, staring at it curiously. “So it was Richard’s dad who wrote the caption.”
“It seems so,” Patrice agreed. “Perhaps he gave the photo to grandpa, or maybe Richard gave it to Uncle Oliver.”
Reki hummed again. “So… does that happen a lot here?”
“What?” Langa asked.
“The guy taking the woman’s name.”
Langa and Patrice shared another look.
“Not really,” Patrice said slowly. “It happens a bit more these days, but back when they got married, it’d… have been unheard of, actually.” She frowned.
“I guess it makes sense though,” Reki continued. “Since your grandma has the business and all, and it’s attached to her name.”
Langa supposed that was true.
“No, that doesn’t work either,” Patrice said. “Nana and Grandpa got married in 1980 and that was when the business was closed down. I remember because Grandpa told me once that Nana used to work as a cashier at this hardware store—he’d always meet her there. And the business wasn’t reopened until the 1990s.”
“So the business wouldn’t have been the reason to take her name,” Reki said.
Patrice shook her head. “I didn’t realize it before, but it is somewhat strange. I never thought to ask him about it.”
“Luis Reid,” Reki muttered. “Langa, turn on your hotspot, will you?”
“Why?” he asked, even as he did it.
“I mean, there probably isn’t anything,” Reki explained as he put the photo back in his pocket and pulled out his own phone. “But I learned some stuff about your grandma when I looked up ‘Lamoureux,’ so…” He was typing away with his thumbs, looking as though he was biting his tongue with concentration.
“What’d you type?” Langa asked.
“Just your grandpa’s na—” His big eyes went even bigger as they zeroed in on his screen, which had Langa’s heart flipping with anxiety.
“What is it?” Langa asked.
Reki didn’t answer—it looked like maybe he was reading. And so, Langa moved to look over his shoulder, which had Reki shying back and holding his phone guardedly to his chest. “Did you find something?” Patrice asked.
Reki wavered, looking back and forth between them. “It’s, uh, well…”
“What?” Langa snapped.
“Okay, so… when I typed in your grandpa’s old name, I didn’t really expect to find anything, but, amazingly, there’s a wiki page that… does seem to be kind of about him,” he said, sounding almost cautious. “You guys really haven’t looked it up?”
“Looked up what?” Langa asked. How could he have? He hadn’t even remembered about his grandfather’s name until they’d started talking about it. And even if he had, why would he have bothered?
“I’ve never researched his name or past before,” Patrice added. “I know his childhood was unpleasant, but…”
“Because of his abusive parents, right?” Reki checked.
“That’s what my mom says,” Patrice agreed.
“Okay, well, this wiki page…” Reki looked down at his phone again. “It sounds kind of, uh, dramatic, I guess, but it was probably written by one of those crime types, you know the ones who are into investigations and stuff. It’d have to have been, because something this long ago wouldn’t have ended up on the internet the normal way.”
“Reki,” Langa said firmly.
“Right, sorry.” He cringed, his following words coming rather fast from between his lips: “It’s about the murder of your grandfather’s parents. I think, anyway.”
Langa didn’t say anything, nor did Patrice. They just stood, silent, perhaps both having equal amounts of difficulty digesting. Because apparently there was even more murder to be had in their family?
“It, uh, basically says that Edith and Clarence Reid were murdered in their home with, ah, a shovel.” He paused, but Langa and Patrice retained their silence. “Apparently, it was their son, Luis, sixteen at the time, who, um, did it.”
“Wait, what?” Langa finally snapped some out of his daze, before reaching out and grabbing Reki’s phone from his hand. Reki didn’t object, easily giving it up as Langa and Patrice crowded together to read the article.
As Reki had said, it detailed the murder of who he soon realized were, in fact, his great-grandparents. According to testimony, the two were both killed in their small trailer one afternoon by their son, with a shovel. It went on to explain that the two were known alcoholics within the small community (somewhere outside Vancouver), and that it was revealed, during the course of the investigation into the incident, that they were violently, and relentlessly, abusive toward their son. It cited years of old scars all over the “teenager’s” body, as well as more recent marks (at the time) that included cuts, bruises, a broken arm, cracked ribs, and a plethora of cigarette burns. They boy, who admitted to the murders, claimed to have used the shovel in self-defense after years of “persistent torture.” He was found by his then girlfriend, Nancy Lamoureux, who called police.
Due to the boy’s physical condition, the history of previous police reports, and the evidence of alcohol abuse, self-defense was ultimately what allowed him to walk away from the incident without punishment. However, there was some controversy over the violence of the murders, though most of it was chalked up to trauma.
In the end, Luis Reid got off with little to no consequences.
Langa… didn’t know what to think. Or say. Or do.
Like Patrice at his side, he could only stare down at Reki’s phone and repeatedly scan the article, as if that would somehow change the course of the words on the screen. It didn’t, of course, the fact that his grandfather was, in fact, very solidly a murderer continually staring him in the face.
He’d… killed someone. Two someones, long before Oliver’s death and the attempt made on Langa’s life. It all sounded surreal, especially given what they were already investigating. Like it’d come out of left field, no warning, no hints. Nothing Langa ever would have fathomed despite everything else they knew had happened. It was so wholly unrelated, and yet…
And yet…
How much crazier could all of this get? It was hard to believe anything in this article could be true, not only because his grandfather really didn’t seem like he’d be capable of such a thing, but because they were already investigating something so insane. The whole situation was absolutely ludicrous and Langa found himself wondering if he was dreaming. His family was never supposed to be this “interesting”—he didn’t like learning these sorts of things.
But if Luis was capable of killing two whole people, with a shovel, then…
“Don’t get worked up, okay?” Reki murmured, moving in and gently covering his phone with his hand, before slipping it out of Langa’s hand. Which had both Langa and Patrice glancing up at him, both of them perhaps wearing expressions of desperate confusion.
Sighing, Reki then took Langa’s hand in his own. “This doesn’t mean your grandfather was for sure involved in anything else,” he said slowly.
“Doesn’t it?” Langa asked. “His parents were terrible and he lost it on them,” with good reason, apparently. “He lost his temper with my dad before, because of the drinking, so why couldn’t it all happen again?”
“What happened to your great-grandparents and your dad are totally different,” Reki continued. “The whole… shovel thing would have been done out of self-defense, even if there was anger involved. While what happened to your dad was calculated.”
“Yeah, but, if Grandpa got away with it once…” Patrice murmured, her voice sounding hollow.
“And I remember, when they were fighting,” Langa persisted, “Grandpa was saying that he wouldn’t let what happened to him happen to me.” Even though, to Langa’s knowledge, Oliver had never abused him. Not physically—not the way his grandfather had apparently been abused.
“I will not stand by and watch you hurt my grandson because you can’t get your act together!
“I know what kind of drunk you are, Oliver! You’re reckless and foolhardy and dangerous, and I refuse to watch you put Langa through what I grew up with! How dare you come into my house and do this! How dare you do this to your son!”
“Langa,” Reki said steadily. “It’s okay—maybe you should sit down.”
Trembling, Langa didn’t sit, but he did reach out to a nearby tree trunk and use it for a bit of stability, before the entire world was pulled out from under him.
He’d known, hypothetically, that someone in his family was involved with his father’s death, but now that such a reality was really plausible, he didn’t know how to react. What was scariest, he supposed, was that the longer he thought about it, the more it made sense. His grandfather clearly had a history of… murdering people, and Reki was right, his personality was a little off. If he’d really been that terribly abused, he had motive in wanting to protect Langa from someone he feared would hurt him. But not only that, as from a logistical standpoint, he knew how to drive semi-trucks, how the trucking system worked, how to hide the evidence. He’d have had access to money because of Nana’s work, which had been very successful at the time of his father’s death, and would have had access to Richard’s assets too, if he’d needed them.
“But it doesn’t make any sense,” Patrice insisted, her meek voice slightly elevated, revealing her own distress. “Even if Grandpa did it, and Nana is helping cover it up, why was Langa pushed?”
“That’s what has me hung up on the whole thing,” Reki agreed, looking between them before settling his attention fully on Langa. “If your grandfather… wanted to get rid of Oliver for your sake, then it wouldn’t make sense to hurt you in the process. Unless, like I said, he didn’t know you were also in the truck. If he didn’t, then maybe it was guilt that had your grandmother working so hard to get you better, who knows, but it’s true that it doesn’t make sense for either of them to have pushed you later.”
“Unless it was someone else,” Langa pointed out.
“Well, that’s true,” Reki agreed. “We don’t know for sure that both incidences are actually related.”
“So whoever killed Uncle Oliver didn’t push Langa?” Patrice asked.
“I don’t know,” Reki admitted, sounding tired. “We don’t have proof of anything.”
Just conjecture, no matter how incriminating it looked.
Langa didn’t want to believe his grandfather was capable of such a thing, or that Nana would help cover it up, but they were both acting like they knew something, so he couldn’t remove his grandmother of guilt if he was suspecting his grandfather.
They were both so important to him—more so than his aunt and uncle. He’d lived with them off and on, and it was with them that he’d learned to be safe away from his parents. His grandfather had never been judgmental of or impatient with him, and Nana…
If it hadn’t been for her, he had no idea where he’d have ended up, if he’d ever have gotten better.
“Hey, we don’t know it was him,” Reki said gently and held his hand a little tighter. “Like I said, we don’t have proof of anything.”
But it’d be a bad move to disregard this new information, wouldn’t it?
“What do we do?” Patrice asked.
“Don’t do anything,” Reki said swiftly. “If Luis and Nancy are involved in this, then they’re warning us to stop looking into it, so that’s what we need to pretend we’re doing, and if they’re not involved, then we don’t have anything to worry about. If we…” Reki huffed, his brow creasing with concentration. “If we’re taking into account that it doesn’t make sense that they’d have pushed Langa and that someone else must have, then I doubt Luis and Nancy would actually hurt either of you. Not so long as we keep everything on the down low. If Luis did… kill his son,” as he had his parents, “then it was to protect Langa. Hurting him, or you,” he nodded to Patrice, “would contradict whatever his intention had been.”
“He did fly you out here,” Patrice said, sounding airy in her thoughtfulness.
Reki frowned. “Huh?”
“Grandpa—it was his idea to fly you out here, to help Langa,” she explained. “So he does care.”
“Oh, yeah,” Reki said. “That’s true.”
“And also, why would grandpa decide to kill Uncle Oliver?”
“Well, his own parents…” Reki’s voice trailed off.
“I understand,” Patrice continued, “but when my father was hurting me, they didn’t kill him—Nana reported him and he was sent to prison.”
Neither Reki nor Langa said anything to that, Langa because he honestly didn’t remember anything about Patrice’s father. Wasn’t even sure he’d ever met the guy.
Perhaps sensing as much from their silence, Patrice explained, “My mother was involved with an older man during secondary school. That’s how she ended up with me. My father was a bad person—he groomed her, I believe, and there was a lot of family drama about it at the time.” Despite talking about such heavy subject matter, Patrice retained her light, casual voice. “My mother rebelled and refused to let our grandparents be involved unless they accepted my father. Nana says they did it because they were afraid if my mother continued to distance herself, she and me would be in more danger. But Nana knew my father was a bad man, and once she had proof, she reported him to the police.”
“Reported him for… what?” Reki dared ask.
Patrice’s gaze dropped. “He was a child molester.”
Blinking, Langa remained in stunned silence, having no idea what to say. Did that mean Patrice had been…?
“Is he out of prison now?” Reki asked quickly.
Patrice shook her head. “He’s dead.”
“Oh…”
“Another inmate killed him a month after he was sent away,” she concluded, and turned thoughtful. “It happens quite often to those sorts of people, I believe.”
“Yeah…” Reki looked to Langa, who was at just as much a loss on what to say.
“So that’s why I find it odd that Grandpa would kill Uncle Oliver,” she continued. “I don’t think Uncle Oliver was hurting you,” she said, looking to Langa, “not the way my dad hurt me. And they didn’t kill him for it, they got him sent to prison.”
So, she had been…
“I didn’t know that happened to you,” Langa said, because he… felt bad, and he didn’t know what else to say.
Patrice offered him a small smile. “I was only a baby—I don’t remember it.”
Then that was… better, right? Or worse, maybe, depending on the perspective.
“Your grandma doesn’t mess around, does she?” Reki said, perhaps forcing his voice to sound lighter.
“No. She’s quite formidable,” Patrice agreed.
“You’re okay, right?” Langa asked.
She kept smiling. “Yes. Like I said, I don’t remember any of it, and my mother won’t tell me details. Which I think is better.” She turned her gaze up toward the treetops. “I don’t want to know. Thank you, though, for asking.”
“Sure,” Langa replied quietly, and pursed his lips.
“I’m sorry that happened to you, Patrice,” Reki added. “That’s…”
“It wasn’t your fault.”
“I know, but…” Reki huffed. “Your guys’ family is…”
“Quite dysfunctional,” Patrice finished. “I hadn’t quite noticed before now.”
“Well, maybe a lot of families are like that,” Reki replied. “Mine’s not perfect either.”
“But it’s not as bad as ours,” Langa said bitterly.
“Well…” Reki shrugged, helpless.
“So, like I said, I don’t think Grandpa and Nana would have killed Uncle Oliver,” Patrice persisted. “If there was reason to do that, then certainly there would have been reason to get the police involved.”
“That’s true,” Reki said slowly. “Except that, you said it was your grandma that caught your dad, and we’re talking about Luis being the one that went after Oliver. Maybe they weren’t working together and then your grandma helped after the fact?”
“But I don’t think she would have, if Grandpa had hurt Langa,” she replied. “She’s very protective of us.”
“If it was after the fact, then she could have been trying to make the best of a bad situation.”
“I don’t think she’d have forgiven Grandpa,” Patrice replied. “She’s not that type of person.”
“Hmm, that could be true,” Reki said, humming. “I don’t know.” Sighing, he ran his free hand through his hair. “I feel like accusing Luis of anything is still a stretch, even with his past. There’s a big difference between losing it and killing people out of self-defense after years of abuse, and planning out your son’s death. Besides, Luis did take the ‘Lamoureux’ name, so maybe he was trying to distance himself from what had happened before. But that also means he’s pretty good at hiding stuff, which I think our murderer is also very good at. Ugh, I feel like we’re still going in circles.”
Langa felt like that too, only now they were spinning about a hundred times faster. Or maybe he only felt that way because he’d learned so much new information in such a short period of time.
Though, it was kind of a relief to be told something instead of his own brain suddenly filtering it into his thoughts.
“Let’s just act like everything is normal,” Reki decided. “So long as we aren’t doing anything to make it obvious what we know, then I doubt Luis and Nancy will hurt us—I think they’re trying to do all they can to prevent us getting hurt, or them having to hurt us, whatever their reasons. Besides…” Dropping Langa’s hand, Reki paced some between two trees. “That semi-truck that went after us a while ago, we were using your grandparents’ car when it happened, so how would either of them have gotten from the restaurant to the semi-truck? I suppose they could have borrowed someone else’s car, but that would have been strange given everyone was going back to their house afterward. Unless the whole family is in on it…”
“My mother wouldn’t be okay with anyone hurting me,” Patrice added.
“Except that I still think whoever was driving the truck didn’t intend to actually hit us.”
“Oh, that’s right.”
They talked a bit more, mostly Reki and Patrice as Langa was beginning to feel rather exhausted. Like weight was piling on top of him again, which wasn’t altogether comforting. Not that anything outside of being with Reki was comforting anymore.
It was Reki noticing how he’d sunk to the ground that eventually had them heading back to the house. Feigning not feeling well—as had been quite true and frequent since he’d come back to Canada—Langa, and, by extension, Reki were excused to go upstairs instead of partaking in anything else, while Aunt Odette said she and Patrice needed to be heading on home anyway.
They didn’t talk much upstairs either. One, because of Reki’s fear that they were being monitored, but, two, even if they didn’t have that concern, Langa wouldn’t know what to say and honestly didn’t want to discuss anymore anyway. Now that they had evidence of something “bad”—whether it was related to the accident, him being pushed, or otherwise—it was like the original image he’d had of his family was now being overloaded with one of people he didn’t know. Like he was looking at faceless figures, a feeling reminiscent of when he’d been relearning after his accident, which in turn left him nauseated.
Reki—do doubt realizing his distress—laid in bed with him, holding him in the silence. Reki, who was the only truly real person Langa felt he had in his life. The only one not tied up in the mess that was his past and the anchor he kept desperately clinging to.
And while his recent resurgence of depression and trauma was a burden he wished he could be rid of, it did well in hiding his current internal toiling. It was obvious that his grandparents noticed his mood, as he’d been on the upswing for a while by contrast. Yet, they didn’t mention it, just kept casting him worried looks. Worried about his condition? Or worried about what they feared he might know?
Langa hated that there was potential for both.
The following weekend was the party welcoming Taylor’s family, as the wedding was getting quite close. His mother would be there in another week and a half, as well as other traveling guests. Quite a few were already in the area, however, and so that Friday evening, the restaurant which was to be the wedding venue was quite packed, as his grandparents had rented it out for the party as well.
Thankfully, neither he nor Reki were at all center-stage for any of it, the two of them relegating themselves to a corner near the buffet table so as to have easy access. They were chatted up occasionally, but the only people they knew were Langa’s closest family members, and most of them were busy socializing. Well, except for Owen, who hadn’t been able to attend at the last minute. Something about car trouble, according to Richard.
“You think he’s avoiding us?” Reki asked at one point.
“Who?” Langa asked, as he popped some kind of stuffed mushroom into his mouth, the plate in his hand otherwise full of them.
“Your Uncle.”
“Oh.” Langa shrugged. “Maybe. Who cares?”
Reki huffed. “I do.”
Langa frowned, but decided not to push the subject. One, because he didn’t understand why Reki would want his uncle there anyway—it was better that he wasn’t. And, two, because the topic of Uncle Owen was tied quite intimately to the whole university thing, which neither of them had brought up since their discussion the weekend before. Truth be told, Langa didn’t know what that meant, but was deciding to wait until Reki was ready to talk about it, at least until the subject of their future travel plans became immanent.
“There you are.” It was Patrice who’d spotted them, walking over in one of her frilly, goth dresses. The party itself was casual, so while she still stood out, Langa couldn’t say she was wearing anything outside her typical.
“Heyo,” Reki greeted as he was stealing one of Langa’s mushrooms. Not that he minded—there were plenty more.
“‘Sup,” Langa added.
“I’ve been looking for you,” she said, both he and Reki leaning a bit further forward to hear her. Langa couldn’t tell if she was talking quieter than usual, or if the volume of voices in the room was making it that much harder to hear.
“Yeah? Why?” Reki asked casually.
“I have something to tell you,” she reported, leaning in as well. It was clear by her tone—no matter the volume—that what she had to say was probably related to certain “issues” they didn’t normally discuss around others. Yet, the room was filled with all kinds of loud conversation, so perhaps it was all the better to talk there and not sequester themselves away somewhere more private and obvious.
“What?” Reki asked, giving the nearby area a quick survey before returning his attention to Patrice.
“I was talking to my mom in the car on the way here,” she explained. “Taylor was also there, so I thought it was probably safe.”
“Well, in the moment, maybe,” Reki replied.
“I didn’t ask anything that I thought would be overly suspect,” she said. “Not about the accident or Langa’s suicide attempt.”
“What, then?” Langa asked.
“I asked her, hmm, how did I phrase it? I tried to be very careful. I told her I was researching family deaths, because it seemed like something not too far removed from my usual interests.”
“That’s not being careful at all!” Reki hissed. “That’s literally telling her what we’re doing!”
“Oh…” Patrice frowned a bit. “I guess I didn’t think of it that way.”
Reki sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose.
“Well, anyway,” she continued. “That’s what I told her, and neither she nor Taylor sounded surprised that I would be interested in such things. And then I explained that I was going back along the family lines and I asked if she knew about our great grandparents.”
“Grandpa’s parents,” Langa checked.
“Yes. She didn’t really say anything right away, so I thought she must know something about it, and so I asked her directly, ‘Do you know what Grandpa did?’ She was still quiet, until Taylor asked her what I was talking about. She seemed quite put upon, but did explain it quite shortly—leaving out details like the shovel and mainly focusing on the fact that Grandpa was so horribly abused and that it was all done in self-defense. So it’s not a total secret, what happened to our great-grandparents.”
“Then some family members do know about it,” Reki said thoughtfully.
“But that’s not what I thought was most interesting about what she said,” Patrice continued. “After she got done explaining to Taylor, she asked that we never bring it up to him, as he’s quite sensitive about it.”
“That makes sense,” Langa admitted.
“Right, but then she said something along the lines of, ‘That’s what supposedly happened, anyway.’ Which I thought rather odd, and Taylor asked her what she meant. She laughed a bit, and said that ‘We didn’t honestly think that Dad,’ Grandpa, for us, ‘was capable of that sort of thing, did we?’ Which was very confusing for both Taylor and I. So then Taylor said, ‘He didn’t do it, then.’ And all my mother said was that she had told us ‘all she was at liberty to say.’”
Langa and Reki shared a curious look.
“Taylor kept bothering her to explain further, but she refused.”
“So, then…” Reki tapped at his chin thoughtfully, “you grandpa didn’t murder his parents?”
Patrice could only shrug.
“But that’s what the article said happened,” Langa said. “Was it wrong? People say Wikipedia is unreliable sometimes…”
“I doubt something that insignificant in the scheme of wiki articles would be the sort people would mess with,” Reki replied. “Maybe someone did kill your grandparents, but your grandpa got the blame?”
“It said he admitted it, though,” Langa pointed out.
“That’s true…”
“I don’t understand it either,” Patrice said. “But I thought it was worth telling you.”
“Yeah, it is weird,” Reki agreed. “If your grandpa didn’t do it, then why would he admit to it?”
“Perhaps there was so much evidence that he had a better chance admitting to it than denying it?” Patrice offered. “He did go un-punished, after all.”
“Because self-defense seemed justified,” Reki muttered. “But still, that seems awfully risky. Then again, if he was abused as terribly as that article said, then he’d be a prime suspect. Maybe he was afraid that if he didn’t admit to it upfront, they’d pin it on him without the whole self-defense part to help. That’s pretty bad though, to admit to murdering two people so brutally if you didn’t even do it. Most people wouldn’t be thinking that far ahead—they’d just deny it.”
“Nana was there too,” Langa remembered. “Maybe they both found the bodies and came up with the plan together?”
“Your grandma does seem pretty levelheaded like that,” Reki agreed. “She and your grandpa would have had to agree together, since she could have contradicted his story.”
“She was the only other person that would have known what was going on,” Patrice added lastly.
So whatever the truth was, both his grandparents knew it. And his aunt, apparently. Yet, why not clear their grandfather’s name, at least with Patrice? Instead of talking about it so vaguely? Certainly it’d be good to at least tell his grandkids the whole truth, instead of letting them continue to think their grandfather was a murderer, or something like.
What was the point of it all?
Unfortunately, the three of them were at a loss from there on. They stood for a little while in the silence, staring at one another, until Taylor gestured Patrice down and called her over. As the daughter of one of the brides, Langa supposed it was her responsibility to be attentive to guests, not hang out in a corner with her cousin.
Waving lightly to them, she headed off, Langa finding that he’d lost his appetite. Reki stood in obvious contemplation, his eyebrows scrunched together and his fingers tugging at his lower lip.
Langa placed his plate on the corner of a nearby table and tried not to look too sulky.
“The only other person that would have known what was going on,” Reki muttered under his breath a few moments later.
“What?” Lang asked.
“Something Patrice said,” he replied, sounding distracted as he reached into his pocket for his phone. “Does this place have wifi—Oh good, it does.”
“Why?”
“I just… wanna check something.”
Langa frowned, but decided it’d be better to wait. If Reki figured anything out, he’d tell him. Better not to interrupt his concentration with questions he clearly couldn’t answer.
“Hey.” Turning up, Langa watched as Richard made his way over. “Can one of you help me a second? I’ve got a gift your grandparents asked me to bring out in the car, but I need help hauling it in.”
“Uh…” Reki gripped a little tighter at his phone. “Su—”
“I’ll go,” Langa volunteered, not wanting Reki to get off track of whatever he was doing, and also needing something to do since he was apparently useless when it came to figuring out anything. Besides, they were at a restaurant where there were tons of people—not like them being apart was going to be particularly dangerous with so many eyes around.
“Well, um.” Reki looked between Langa and his phone, clearly uneasy even as he said, “I can go too…”
“It’s okay,” Langa assured him, figuring there were probably cameras outside as well. Besides, if Reki was on to something, better he figure it out as soon as possible.
“It’ll just be a minute,” Richard assured.
“Alright… I guess…” Reki didn’t look wholly comfortable, but didn’t continue objecting either.
Offering him a small smile, Langa leaned in and kissed him lightly on the cheek, which did visibly ease his nerves some, allowing him to smile back before he turned his attention raptly back to his phone. Langa got a quick look at it, noting that he appeared to be chatting with someone, though he didn’t see who.
Turning back to Richard, he blushed some at the amused quirk to his eyebrow as they headed off. “What is it?” Langa asked. “The gift?”
“Uh, I don’t actually know,” Richard admitted, then shrugged. “I’m just the transportation.”
“Oh.”
“You doing okay?” Richard asked, once they were somewhat removed from the crowd and headed up the stairs that led onto the main floor, which was actually still open to the public. His grandparents had only rented out the lower level for the party.
“Yeah, I guess,” Langa said vaguely.
“I just thought maybe you looked a little better last week, is all,” he added.
“Um, yeah, it’s been a rough week, I guess.”
“You wanna talk about it or something?” he asked stiffly—awkwardly—as they pushed their way out the main doors and into the chilly night air.
“Not really.”
“That’s fair.” Pausing just outside, Richard reached into his pocket and pulled out both a joint and a lighter, taking the moment they had outside to apparently satiate his need. Langa waited, not really in any rush to return to a party he hadn’t been thrilled about attending anyway. It was a bit crowded. Being out in the parking lot—which was pretty well empty—was a nice breather.
“Oh, fuck,” Richard muttered after taking one drag. He was patting down his pockets with his free hand. “I forgot the keys.” He then cast his joint a sad look, then peered at Langa.
“I can go get them,” Langa volunteered.
“They’re in my coat, at the table by the—Never mind. Hold on to this a second?” He held the joint up imploringly.
“Sure.” Langa reached out and delicately pinched the joint between his fingers, uncertain how tight he was allowed to hold it even as it was handed off to him.
“You can try it if you want,” Richard added, as he turned back toward the doors.
Langa hummed noncommittally.
Once he was alone, he brought the joint closer and had a more critical look at it, supposing it might not hurt to try it once. Reki wouldn’t approve, but he wasn’t going to start smoking pot regularly or anything. Then again, maybe he wasn’t supposed to mix the medications he was on with this sort of thing. He couldn’t drink, so maybe pot was off limits as well. Besides, a party where his whole family was present—as well as tons of other people who knew them—probably wasn’t the place to smoke pot for the first time.
Not that such facts had stopped him drinking at the Halloween Party.
But then, maybe he should stay away from addictive substances in general. Addiction clearly ran in his family, so staying away from stuff that could lead to problems down the road was likely best. He didn’t want Reki to have to deal with him the way his mother and, well, everyone else had dealt with his father.
He loved his father, of course, but that didn’t mean he had to inherit the… not so great parts of him. Besides, knowing his grandfather was abused so badly by alcoholics made the frustration with Oliver all the worse. Langa wasn’t sure if he’d ever forgive himself if he forced his grandfather to watch him fall down that hole as well—barring Luis hadn’t been the one behind the accident and Langa was still at liberty to care about his feelings.
Lips pursing, he held the joint further away. No matter the case, it was probably in his best interests to simply—
“You make any move at all,” insides going cold, Langa’s eyes went wide in the silence as cold metal was pressed into the back of his head, “and I’ll kill you here and now.”
Barely breathing, Langa pinched the joint tighter between his fingers.
Notes:
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 26 is actually available elsewhere, so feel free to visit.
Also, PLEASE leave reviews, guys. I know it's the time of year where everyone gets busy, but with the fandom slowing down, your words of encouragement are that much more important. Like, I can't stress this enough.
Chapter 26
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
She was the only other person that would have known what was going on.
Reki couldn’t believe he’d been so stupid!
The whole time, a question that could get him answers had been totally obvious and it’d taken Patrice saying something completely offhand to get him to realize! Granted, asking it was a bit risky, but given everything that had happened, Nanako seemed all the more unlikely to be the person behind anything. And if she was involved, then she already knew they were suspicious, so what damage could asking really do?
He’d been right, though. In the end, it’d all come back to the beginning—to the accident.
“What?” Langa asked him, Reki only then realizing that he’d repeated Patrice’s words out loud.
“Something Patrice said,” he replied as he reached hastily into his pocket for his phone. Only to once again be stoppered by the fact that he didn’t have any data! Of course, he had Langa’s hotspot, but— “Does this place have wifi—” His phone was already searching, and soon connected. “Oh good, it does.”
“Why?” Langa asked at his shoulder.
“I just… wanna check something,” Reki said, knowing he sounded distracted as he pulled up his previous chats with Nanako. He almost explained, but then, if it didn’t get him anywhere, then there was no point in upsetting Langa over it.
The chance was slim, really, but it was a chance.
Reki: Hello! Sorry to bother you.
Reki: I was just wondering if I could ask you something, when you have a minute?
Hopefully Nanako wasn’t too busy to reply. He knew she worked during the day, but—
Her ellipses popped up and Reki’s heart surged into his throat.
Nanako: I’m on a break right now.
Nanako: What do you need?
Momentarily at a loss, Reki’s thumbs hovered over his keyboard as he tried to figure out the best way to put his question into actual words. He didn’t want to be insensitive, or reveal his suspicions if Nanako wasn’t involved, but given what he needed to know, both options were likely impossible.
Considering the value of an answer, he’d just have to bite the bullet and see what happens.
“Hey.” Glancing up at the call, Reki watched as Richard made his way closer, his typically unbothered expression as placid as always. His purple hair was loosely quaffed and, unlike Langa and Reki, he was dressed more properly in gray slacks and a navy dress shirt. “Can one of you help me a second?” he asked once he reached them. “I’ve got a gift your grandparents asked me to bring out in the car, but I need help hauling it in.”
“Uh…” Gripping a bit tighter at his phone, Reki quickly weighed his options. Nanako would probably only be on break for a little while, but then, it wouldn’t take them long to help Richard either. “Su—”
“I’ll go,” Langa volunteered.
“Well, um.” While Reki was anxious to talk to Nanako—his heart still beating hard at the potential—he also didn’t like the idea of him and Langa being separated. Yet, Nanako was literally waiting on his question… “I can go too…” he eventually decided.
“It’s okay,” Langa said, sounding quite easy about the whole thing. But then, they were in a public place, one that likely had cameras, so there probably wasn’t any harm in letting him go.
“It’ll just be a minute,” Richard assured.
He didn’t like it, but Nanako…
“Alright… I guess…” Reki agreed, despite sparing Langa an uneasy look.
Langa, who simply smiled and leaned in, unabashedly pecking him on the cheek. In front of Richard. Well, technically in front of the whole room. Which was a little embarrassing, but even so, fond warmth spread up through Reki’s chest, leaving him smiling back as their eyes met. Only quickly, before Langa was tearing himself away and trailing Richard across the room.
Reki watched them for a few seconds, until the sight of them was masked behind the crowd. Pursing his lips, he focused back down on his phone.
Right, how best to ask:
Reki: This is probably going to sound really strange, and I’m sorry if it’s insensitive or anything.
Reki: I have a question about Oliver and Langa’s accident.
Waiting was torture, but did anyway, not wanting to push in on her business only to screw himself before even getting a chance to ask his question.
There was a pause of maybe a minute, before her ellipses showed back up.
Nanako: Oh…
Nanako: It’s fine, I suppose.
Nanako: Is Langa okay? Luis and Nancy told me he’s been doing better.
Right, of course she’d be worried about Langa if he was bringing up the accident.
Reki: Yeah, he’s fine.
Reki: Doing better, I mean.
He hoped he didn’t sound too glib or dismissive.
Nanako: Oh, good.
Nanako: What’s your question?
Reki: Like I said, it might sound a little strange, but if you can, please answer.
Reki: The night of the accident, you told me that Oliver got home from work and that, because you didn’t like driving in bad weather, he and Langa went out to get food instead of you going, right?
Nanako: That’s correct.
Which, Reki supposed, did bring into question whether Oliver had been the target at all. Maybe the killer had been after Nanako, if she’d been the one originally meant to be driving, but then, that would imply a certain amount of pre-scheduling that simply going to get food didn’t normally require. Reki doubted someone had been lying in wait for that particular night and moment to act. Unless there’d been some kind of formal arrangement about Nanako being the one going out on that specific day.
It seemed more likely that their murderer had been preparing to act at a moment’s notice—perhaps waiting for the perfect circumstances, not that night in particular—which meant that timing was probably crucial whether it was Nanako driving the car or Oliver.
Hopefully—if she was able to answer his question—it’d make clear a lot of what had happened.
Reki: That night, was there anyone else that knew what was going on?
That would know about where and when to find Langa and Oliver on the road.
Nanako: With the accident?
Nanako: A couple driving by called it into the police. Is that what you’re asking about?
Reki: No, before the accident.
Reki: Was there anyone else that knew Oliver and Langa were going out that night and where.
Hands tense, Reki kept his gaze on the screen, the plastic of his phone case straining inside his grasp.
Nanako: Oh.
Nanako: Let me think…
His stomach was twisting into knots, each second that passed feeling longer than the last.
Reki: Was it just supposed to be the three of you that night?
Or did anyone else know?!
Nanako: No.
Nanako: I’d invited Richard.
Reki’s heart stopped in his chest.
Nanako: He’s an old friend—I assume you’ve met him?
Nanako: I knew he was working late, so when Oliver and Langa left to pick up the food, I told him they were on their way so he’d know about when to show up.
Nanako: Why?
Reki didn’t answer her question—barely saw it as he pulled his gaze up from his phone. His heart sounded like it’d restarted in his ears, thudding fast and loud. The noise of the room was drowned out, replaced by that frantic rhythm and the shaky huffing of his own breath. His gaze darted from one corner of the room to the other, from one group of chatting attendees to the next, looking for familiar blue hair.
Where was Langa?
He’d gone off with Richard. Alone. Richard, who’d known where to find Oliver and Langa on the road that night. Who had the means to have orchestrated it all, even if Reki wasn’t clear on a motive.
He was one of two people that had found Langa after his “suicide attempt.”
He was Oliver’s oldest friend.
And there he was, standing opposite Reki on the other side of the room, watching him.
His typically easy, relaxed expression was in place, but something in his gaze turned severe as their eyes met. Met and held, Reki’s insides going cold.
Perhaps his own expression had betrayed him—betrayed what he now knew—because Richard’s gaze kept growing darker, harder, and Reki could tell even at their distance that this had become dangerous.
What had happened to Langa?
He never should have let him go…
With so many other voices around, and distractions, and general celebrating, the silent exchange between Richard and Reki went wholly unnoticed. Even as Richard casually held up what Reki recognized was Langa’s phone. He raised his eyebrows knowingly—warningly—making sure that Reki could see it before he then slipped it into his coat pocket, hiding it away.
Gripping his own phone in his hand, Reki grit his teeth, thoughts frantically flying even as he stayed rooted in place.
Richard had Langa. The fact that he had his phone made that clear. He was cautioning Reki against doing anything foolish, because this man was clearly capable of heinous crimes and now he had Langa!
Breath trembling, Reki retained his silence and slipped his own phone into his sweatshirt pocket, as he’d been “instructed” to do, before making sure to casually raise both his hands in a manner that made it clear he was no longer holding it.
Nodding only once, Richard then raised his hand and, silently—with one finger—beckoned Reki across the room.
Fuck.
He could make a scene. He could scream. He could tackle Richard to the ground. But then, he had no idea how Langa was being held, or where, or if there were other people involved. If he did something rash, there was no way of guaranteeing Langa’s safety.
Shit.
Fuck, fuck, FUCK!
Expression pained, Reki released a helpless whimper and, prying his feet from the floor, walked as inconspicuously as he could across the room, making sure to weave in-between tables and any chatting groups.
He felt like he was going to be sick. Like he was going to puke up all his internal organs, or somehow get turned inside-out.
Please let Langa be okay.
Oh god, please let him be okay.
He faltered once he was close enough to Richard that no one else stood between them, swallowing hard and rubbing his sweaty palms over his jeans. Richard, by contrast, appeared wholly unbothered, holding eye contact for a few heavy seconds before turning his head only slightly and looking to the stairs that led up onto the main floor.
All the more helpless, Reki glanced quickly around, but there was nothing he could do. Not without knowing more about where Langa was or how many people were involved.
He had to do as told.
Why hadn’t he figured this out sooner?
Why had he let Langa go?!
Lips pursing, he spared Richard’s impassive face another fleeting look before dragging himself forward and hunkering his way toward the stairs. As he expected, Richard followed behind. Not so close as to be in his personal space, but close enough to be well within range of touching him.
Each step up felt like a drum beating through Reki’s shoes, and then each stride through the noisy, main level of the restaurant like he was walking some kind of metaphorical plank, Richard’s presence a knife at his back.
Out of the corners of his eyes, he saw him gesture to the main door, and so that was where he went. Past the safety of all the people and out into the brisk cold air.
He wasn’t wearing a coat, his thin sweatshirt doing little as a shiver dashed up his spine. A couple walked in past them, Reki holding the door. They didn’t look at him, barely noticed him or Richard as they moved inside. Thus, once the door fell closed, they were alone beneath the fabric awning, a few snowflakes twirling down and melting as they hit the sidewalk.
“Let’s go,” Richard said simply and nodded in the direction of the parking lot.
“Where’s Langa?” Reki dared ask, glaring.
Richard cocked a single eyebrow, before he reached out and took Reki by the arm, then rather roughly shoved him down off the sidewalk, causing him to stumble. “Let’s go,” he repeated, following after as Reki gave in and continued on.
“What did you do with him?” Reki persisted even as he walked.
Richard didn’t answer, instead staying, “Go to Nancy and Luis’s truck.”
The new truck, the warmth of the golden color standing out amongst the general drab of all the other cars.
Something inside Reki—perhaps his fight or flight instinct—had him slowing then, as he knew once he reached the truck that he’d be trapping himself. Getting inside a vehicle was the worst thing he could probably do, and yet—
“I have a gun,” Richard said behind him, when he’d nearly stopped. He sounded more so exasperated than he did anything else, while Reki’s whole heart dropped to his feet.
Even so, he dared say, “You’re gonna shoot me out here? I’m pretty sure people would hear.”
“It’s got a silencer,” Richard replied.
“There’s probably cameras.”
“You honestly think I didn’t take care of that?”
Looking at him over his shoulder, Reki again took in that hard gaze, coming to a full stop. Only for Richard to sigh and shove him into marching again by the back of his shoulder. “Just go,” he ordered. “You’re not doing yourself any favors.”
Heart still beating fast, legs shaky, insides shriveling, Reki kept moving until, finally, they reached the truck.
“Driver’s side,” Richard said.
“I can’t drive.”
“I’m not asking you to.”
Continuing on as ordered, Reki pulled the door open before sliding in. While Richard, beside him, reached inside his jacket with his now gloved hand and pulled out his gun. It was a pistol—big and silver and scary looking. He then used it to gesture Reki across the seats, the metal shining in the vague light and causing Reki to jump as he shifted awkwardly over the middle console and into the passenger seat.
It was then, his gaze catching on the back bench, that he froze, the dome light igniting Langa’s silhouette. He was sitting awkwardly up in the back seat, his hands tied behind his back and his legs angled in a manner that made it clear they were tied as well, perhaps at his ankles. His mouth was gagged by a sort of leather strap with a ball in the middle—like a sex toy. Which was startling, but then, the strap was also padded.
Once it was removed, there’d be no permanent damage to his skin.
No evidence that he’d been wearing one.
It was then, as their eyes met—the truth reflected in Langa’s startled, scared blue eyes—that Reki knew how this would end.
It was Richard pulling himself up into the driver’s seat that snapped Reki’s attention back his way, Langa’s eye flicking there as well. He still had the gun as he pulled the door closed, holding it in his left hand with it positioned in Reki’s direction even as he retrieved a set of keys from his pocket with his right. Saying absolutely nothing, he started the truck and shifted it into drive, only then moving the gun to his right hand and holding the steering wheel with the left.
“Where are you taking us?” Reki asked as Richard pulled the truck out of its parking spot and easily directed it through the back section of the lot.
Richard didn’t answer, only sighed lightly through his nose and kept driving.
Staring down the end of that gun, Reki pressed further, “You could at least tell us that much, if you’re going to kill us.”
“Just sit there and shut up,” he said as he pulled the truck out onto the road, the gun carefully lowered so as to remain unseen by anyone passing by. “Or I’ll kill you now. It’ll be messy, but it doesn’t matter how you look when it’s all over.”
As opposed to Langa, apparently. Langa, who whimpered lightly and shifted, but was basically incapable of doing anything. Was he tied to the seat somehow? Reki thought maybe he was.
Supposing, then, that it wouldn’t be wise to say anything more, Reki sank into place and continued flicking his attention between Richard’s profile and the gun.
He should have tackled Richard back in the restaurant. Or screamed. Or gotten someone else’s attention. He never should have let Langa go off alone with him.
He should have known what to ask Nanako sooner—weeks ago.
It was as he was mentally carding through the situation—trying to think of anything and everything he could do—that Richard abruptly turned into an abandoned parking lot. No lights, and whatever the building had once been—perhaps a small convenience store—it was long out of business now, as it was dilapidated and dark. Still, there were other shops around, so they were hardly removed from anywhere public.
This couldn’t be where he was planning to—
“Get out your phone,” Richard said once he’d parked the truck, leaving it running and still holding the gun dangerously ready to shoot.
Again sharing a quick look with Langa, Reki reached into his pocket.
“Angle so I can see the screen,” Richard continued, Reki fulfilling each order as directed. “You’re going to send Patrice a message.”
“Patrice?” Reki asked, pointless as it was. “Why her?”
Richard didn’t answer and so Reki did as he said.
“You text her and say that you and Langa decided to take Luis and Nancy’s truck back to the house. Use Langa not feeling well as an excuse. Do it where I can see.”
Feeling absolutely sick, Reki tried not to shake too badly as he typed. If there was any moment he had to try and contact anyone—to somehow get help or alert Patrice that something was wrong—now was the time. Yet, Richard was watching over his shoulder, so it was hardly possible.
Unless…
Typing quickly, and hoping his obvious nerves made up for any clumsiness, he wrote out a suitable message and then waited for Richard to have a look at it. It wasn’t anything special—how could it be? There was a gun to his head, and so it was exactly what Richard had demanded. Short, simple, and revealing absolutely nothing.
“Send it,” Richard said shortly.
So Reki did, his phone having automatically connected to Langa’s hotspot. He then had to give his phone away when Richard held his hand out for it. Watching it vanish as it was dropped into his pocket was like watching any last ray of hope get snuffed out.
Richard then shifted the car back into drive and took off anew, pulling out into the road. They got further and further away from the party with every second, the tires rolling faster and faster.
Reki was terrified. How could he not be? This couldn’t possibly end well for either of them—him or Langa. And yet, his thoughts were oddly clear, if not moving swiftly. He couldn’t panic—what good would that do? He supposed he could try for the gun, but then, Richard would probably shoot him first. He clearly knew how to handle the weapon, something Reki had absolutely no experience with. He wasn’t sure what the laws were about guns in Canada, unlike Japan where civilians weren’t allowed to have them. But then, it probably didn’t matter what was legal and what wasn’t, as Richard clearly didn’t have much respect for the law.
He was the one that had killed Oliver and nearly done the same to Langa. Had he also been the one to push Langa? And had he come after them with that semi-truck?
Was he behind it all, or was he working with someone else?
What exactly were they dealing with?
Did they have any chance at all?
Gulping, Reki dared try again, uncertain what the odds were that Richard would shoot him, but supposing it wouldn’t matter in the end if he did nothing at all. “You… You could at least tell us why you’re doing this,” he started, voice low. “Why you killed Oliver, and try to kill Langa too?”
Silence.
“You’re the one who pushed him, aren’t you?” Reki continued. “It has to be you.”
Richard spared him only a quick look, ultimately setting his eyes back on the road. “How do you figure that?”
Reki latched onto the question, though to what end he had no idea. “Langa remembered it.”
Richard spared Langa a look in his rearview mirror. “Then why didn’t you say anything to anyone sooner?”
“Well…” Reki stammered. “He didn’t remember who did it…”
Richard huffed. “Lucky that, I suppose.”
“It is,” Reki pointed out. “Not like you could have known he’d forget after you tried to kill him.”
“He shouldn’t have lived through it at all.”
“He’s lived through you trying to kill him twice,” Reki practically accused.
“Guess the third time’s the charm,” Richard said flatly, then muttered, “Bloody cockroach of a kid.”
“Why’d you even do any of this?” Reki asked. “I thought Langa’s dad was your friend.”
He didn’t get an answer that time, Richard instead sighing, while the road around them grew less and less busy. Fewer cars, fewer buildings. Further and further away from any kind of public and deeper and deeper into the woods. With it being dark, Reki had no way of knowing if the path was familiar—he hadn’t been in the area long enough to have started recognizing anything.
Better to keep his focus on Richard.
“You can’t kill me and think you’ll get away with it,” Reki said, knowing he was being rather brazen, but what other choice did he have? “It’ll be news. World news, maybe.” If Japan made a big enough stink about it. “There’ll be cops looking into everyone in Langa’s family, including you.”
“I’m aware of that,” Richard replied.
“Which means people might start asking questions about everything else you’ve done.”
“I’m aware of that also.”
“Then why do this? You could have gotten away with everything else.”
No response.
“You’re making it worse for yourself.”
“No, you’re the one that’s been making it worse,” Richard snapped, Reki sinking away from the harshness in his tone and once again eyeing the gun. “I’ve been trying to get you to leave on your own, and yet you’ve stubbornly stuck around. Your loyalty would be admirable were it not so foolhardy.”
“What are you talking about?” Reki asked quietly.
Richard looked at him only quickly, pausing some before speaking again. “I’ve tried to scare you into leaving, I’ve tried to create doubt in your relationship, I’ve created a hostile environment, and yet you continue to put up with it.”
The scaring him part Reki understood, what with the truck nearly running them down, but everything else…
Richard eyed him again, and continued, “Owen’s an asshole, but he wouldn’t have treated you the way he did without someone pushing him to do it.”
“What?”
“He’s so predictable,” Richard said flatly. “He’s perpetually grieving the loss of his brother and thinks Langa is all he has left of him. He was worried about him in Okinawa, so I suggested perhaps Langa would be better off here.”
“Where you wanted him to be,” Reki accused, and was ignored.
“He didn’t know how to get Langa to come back, I said all Langa needed was a reason. He’d be graduating soon, I told him, and Owen deduced for himself that university would be the best way to go. But after talking to Nanako, turns out Langa doesn’t want to come back and isn’t going to university. Well then, if there’s anything Owen’s good at, it’s being a bully when he thinks he’s right. Certainly if Langa’s not going to university in Japan, then he’d go here, but how to get him to apply? Owen could try talking to him, but I told him it’s not going to work. So he decides to force the issue. He can’t get Langa’s transcripts in order to apply for him? Fine, if he insists, I’ll get them, so long as he doesn’t look into how I do it. He doesn’t.”
“You’ve been manipulating him?” Reki asked.
“It’s not that difficult, unlike with you,” he replied. “Owen’s too self-righteous to imagine himself being influenced. As far as he’s concerned, all his ideas are his own.”
“What ideas?”
Richard shrugged. “He doesn’t understand why Langa doesn’t want to come back, I tell him maybe it’s too painful, more painful than it was for the rest of us. That hits a nerve, because Owen’s still heartbroken over Oliver’s death. And certainly if he can learn to move on, then Langa can too. He resents him, just as he always did—falling back on old habits. He doesn’t understand why Langa’s wasting his life, so I say it’s probably difficult for Nanako to manage a boy that’s just as rebellious as his father was. This makes Owen doubt Nanako’s ability to parent, which he never had much faith in anyway. It’s quite simple.”
“He’s like your puppet,” Reki said. “Even if his intentions are good, you’re…”
“And it was all working out. When it was obvious Langa had no interest in coming back to Canada, even for the wedding, Luis and Nancy were prepared to cancel his trip, not wanting to upset his progress in Okinawa. Owen tells me this, I tell him that Langa probably won’t ever come back. But Langa is ‘all he has left’ of his brother, and he doesn’t want that.”
“So he convinces Luis and Nancy to keep the plans as they are,” Reki deduced.
Richard nodded. “So Langa gets here, and while he’s not receptive to Owen’s plans, that doesn’t much matter to me. All the better that being here is misery for him—it’ll make the ending to all this that much more believable. Clean, even, until you showed up.” There was a measurable degree of venom in his voice.
“What do you mean?”
“With you here, Langa is ‘getting better’—he has something to live for. Not only that, but you’re nosy and too smart for your own good.”
Reki shrank as best he could into the seat.
“And you’re with him all the time, which makes everything complicated. Except the one time—tonight—that I want you two together, you decide to send him off alone.” So it hadn’t been in Richard’s plan that Reki would stay behind in the restaurant—he’d expected Reki to help with the ‘gift’ as well. It was stupid, but Reki did get a certain degree of satisfaction out of that. “You needed to go back to Japan,” Richard went on, “but nothing I threw at you stuck. It only made the two of you more attached to each other.”
Reki’s eyes narrowed. “Owen, when he was nasty to me…”
“I told him that, after seeing you and Langa together, there was no way Langa would ever stay.”
“So Owen gets in my face because he wants me to go home,” Reki states. “Because he knows Langa won’t leave me.”
In the back seat, Langa whined ever so quietly.
Richard took in a tired breath. “He’s convinced himself that he knows what’s best—”
“Probably with your help,” Reki muttered.
“—and that nobody else is willing to do what needs to be done, so he’ll just have to do it all himself whether anyone likes it or not. I can admit, Owen is better at reading people than I am—a part of his job, I suppose. He pegged all your insecurities, all your doubts, and told them to me in one of his many bouts of frustration and hopeless grief. All he has left of Oliver was slipping through his fingers, and it was your fault. I tried to play on your doubts and scare you, and he threw your insecurities back in your face, yet, whatever you two had going on behind closed doors survived it all. It’d be commendable, your relationship, were it not muddying everything.”
“Because I’m still here,” Reki established.
“Yes, so now I have to deal with you on top of the rest.”
“Which isn’t going to go well,” Reki reminded.
Richard leaned back against the seat. “You’re right, it’s not,” he agreed. “But I’m not the one that’s going to have to brace for the fallout.”
“What’s that mean?”
No response.
Reki was determined, however. “Why are you even doing this? What is any of this going to accomplish? What did… murdering your best friend do for you?”
Still nothing, the truck slowing as Richard turned the wheel, a flash of the headlights across the road finally striking Reki’s memory. Though it was dark, the tree-lined drive was familiar. Within moments, they were winding their way up the hill, the big house soon visible, the outside lights guiding them on.
They were back at Langa’s grandparents’ house.
Sure, that was where Richard had made him tell Patrice they were going, but he’d assumed it was a lie. Why would they actually go there if…?
What was going on?
Pulling around the drive, Richard was braking in front of the house before shortly putting the truck in park. Turning off the engine, he said nothing, instead continuing to hold the gun pointed in Reki’s direction as he reached down under his seat with his free hand.
Lips pursed, Reki glanced quickly back at Langa, who was already looking at him. His blue gaze was heavy, desperate, and though he couldn’t speak, Reki was certain he was trying to say something. There was no way of knowing how much time they had left—what Richard was planning to do with them. Lips parting, Reki’s breath came in fast, choked. Even if he could only mouth the words, he wanted Langa to know how much he loved him. How much he meant to him. And that none of this—whatever it was that happened from then on—was his fault.
Yet, with the clacking of some metal, Richard pulled his hand back up, revealing that he’d fished another gun out from under the seat. This subsequently yanked Reki’s attention back his way. It was a black handgun, one that was as equally terrifying as the other.
Why did he need two?
Insides twisting, Reki swallowed hard and, as Richard turned his way, asked again, “Why?”
“Didn’t I tell you?” he said. “The obvious solution is usually the right one.”
The obvious solution…?
“And I’m tired,” Richard continued, “of never getting what I want.” Reaching for the driver’s side door, he pushed it open and slid out, his dress shoes clacking atop the asphalt. Both guns in hand, he turned to Reki and beckoned him out of the car. “C’mon,” he ordered, both his voice and expression wholly unadorned and flat. “It’s showtime.”
oOo
Parties, Patrice decided, were probably not her thing. She hadn’t had much fun at the Halloween party, which had been of the more raucous sort, nor was she having a very good time at a more proper event. The two were—as far as she could tell (which, she supposed, could be misleading as she was no party connoisseur)—as opposite as parties could be, yet she was fairing quite poorly either way. There were just too many people, and it was much too loud, and while she was doing her best to come off well to Taylor’s family, she was perpetually aware that she didn’t catch on fast enough to anyone’s humor and was likely saying a great many odd things. She wasn’t sure what of anything she said wasodd—she’d never been able to pinpoint that sort of thing—but knew it was happening nonetheless.
She’d much rather find Langa and Reki, who were hopefully not drinking, and hang out with them. Yet, as she looked to their corner of the room, she was disappointed to see that they were no longer there. Certainly looking around for them would give her something to do, but then, with her mother being one of the brides, it was all the more likely that she’d be pulled aside. By virtue of her mother being the center of attention, she was also. It was quite taxing.
Langa and Reki, though, they were her friends (well, Langa was her cousin), and so going to hang out with them would certainly relieve some of the pressure to socialize otherwise. If she was talking to them, then she didn’t have to be talking to anyone else.
Best to find them, then.
While there were quite a few people around, the room wasn’t altogether that huge, and so she should be able to locate them rather quickly. Yet, as she looked around, there was no familiar flash of blue and red hair anywhere.
Where had they gone?
Frowning, she backed a little further away from a growing group of people she didn’t know, supposing she could go find her grandparents instead. Yet, that hardly sounded like much fun. Besides, with everything she, Reki, and Langa had been learning about—
Inside the little black purse she’d brought, she felt her phone vibrate. A text. Very few people texted her—little more than her mother, Taylor, and her grandparents. And Reki, of late.
Maybe it was him.
Undoing the silver clasp, she retrieved her phone and was somewhat pleased to see that she had a waiting text from Reki.
She liked Reki, much as she also liked his sister, though she had yet to meet her. They were both so bright and energetic—so very different from herself. And while it was hard to remain optimistic about people, she thought perhaps Reki, Langa, and Koyomi were nice. They weren’t out to make fun of her, or laugh at her, or trick her. She hoped not, anyway. Not like her ex-boyfriend, who hadn’t turned out to be a boyfriend at all. Just a mean boy that had thought it’d be amusing to make her think he liked her, because apparently it’d been a great fun joke between him and his friends.
It’d have been similar to some kind of plot out of a 90s high school movie if it hadn’t hurt so badly.
But Reki, Langa, and Koyomi, they wouldn’t treat her that way.
She hoped they wouldn’t…
Unlocking her phone, she tapped into her chat with Reki to read his most recent text:
Reki: hey me and langa took the truck and went back 2 the house. Langa isnt feeling very good so if anyone wanders thats wear we are. Sry and thxs.
Frowning, Patrice read the message over multiple times, taking quite a few seconds longer to understand than was usually necessary of Reki’s texts. Despite English not being his first language, he’d always been so very formal in his messages, because that was how Langa had taught him. So why…?
“Wanders thats wear…” Patrice muttered to herself. “Wonders? And he must mean ‘where’… ‘Sry’ and ‘thxs?’ That’s… That’s sorry and thanks, right?” Why was he using shorthand? And some capital letters were missing, and a couple of apostrophes. One mistake would be reasonable, but this was very strange indeed. Almost like someone else had typed it.
Wait, what was he telling her?
“They took the truck? Nana and Grandpa’s truck?” she said to herself. “Because Langa was out of sorts? He seemed okay a little while ago…”
And none of that explained why Reki’s texting was so weird. He would have had to go out of his way to hit the “2,” and to purposefully decide not to spell out “sorry” and “thanks.” They’d talked about this, so he knew she didn’t do well with that kind of thing. Was it some sort of joke? But then, no matter how many times she read it, she couldn’t figure out what would be funny. Which, she supposed, could be on her, if she was the butt of the joke. Yet, that didn’t sound like something Reki would do.
Perhaps she should just ask him?
Beginning to write out her question—“Okay, but why are you typing this way?”—she was nearly on the verge of sending it, but paused just before doing so, her thumb hovering.
It really was like someone else had written the message…
Them leaving was also very sudden and unexpected, despite Langa’s health being quite up and down of late. But if they’d taken the truck, Nana or Grandpa must know they were gone.
Despite all of it making sense, Patrice was left feeling weird. Holding off on her response, she cast another look around the room, again not finding Reki or Langa—as expected—but instead locating her grandparents sitting at a table near the back of the room. They were alone, talking to one another, perhaps taking a break from all the mingling. While her mother was a few yards off, standing beside the bar talking to one of Taylor’s sisters.
She glanced back down at her phone again. It was all very… peculiar.
“What’re you up to all by your lonesome?”
Turning to look over her shoulder, Patrice watched as Taylor came up beside her, smiling gently as she bent forward to be more on her level. Not because Patrice was short—she was actually taller than average—but because her heels were so exaggeratedly tall that they elevated her already impressive height.
“Oh, um, nothing,” Patrice replied, again dropping her gaze to her phone.
There was a pause between them, before Taylor asked, “What’s wrong?”
Patrice again spared her a look, debating. Reki’s text had said “wear” they were in case anyone “wanders,” so he hadn’t been sending her the message in order to bar her from telling anyone. Rather, the message implied that she was meant to tell should anyone question their disappearance.
“Reki and Langa left,” she replied.
Taylor frowned. “Why?”
“Langa wasn’t feeling well, I guess.”
Becoming sympathetic, Taylor reached up and gently brushed a few loose hairs behind her ear. “You’ll get to see them again soon,” she comforted. “It might be that a party like this was too much for Langa to deal with.”
“Yeah, maybe.”
Taylor then turned thoughtful. “How did they leave?”
A valid question, as they’d arrived with Nana and Grandpa. “They took the truck,” she replied.
Still, Taylor didn’t look wholly convinced. “Did they ask?”
Patrice blinked. She assumed they must have. How else would they have gotten the keys? “I suppose…”
“Nancy and Luis have been with Odette and I for nearly the whole party, up until about five minutes ago,” she explained. “The boys never came and said anything. When did you get that text?”
Patrice looked to the timestamp. “Um, six minutes ago?”
Taylor—who was the oldest of seven siblings and always had a nose for mischief—frowned again and, gaze narrowing, veered in the direction of Nancy and Luis, gently tugging Patrice along with her. Failing to object, Patrice trailed willingly after, somewhat comforted that someone else found the whole thing odd, even if not for the same reasons.
“Did you two know that Langa and his boyfriend left?” she asked once they reached Nancy and Luis’s table, causing them to look up.
“Hm?” Luis asked.
“Langa and Reki,” Taylor explained. “They left, did you know?”
Both grandparents frowned.
“They took your truck, apparently,” she continued. “And I’m assuming at this point that they didn’t clear it with you.” Huffing, Taylor crossed her arms over her chest, while Patrice sank some in place, realizing that she might have accidentally gotten the two boys in trouble.
Luis and Nancy shared a look, Luis shrugging and shaking his head, while Nancy reached around for her coat, which was hanging off the back of her chair. Quickly checking the pockets, she did eventually come away with nothing.
“The keys are gone,” she said stiffly, returning her focus to the conversation.
“Reki said Langa wasn’t feeling that good,” Patrice interjected meekly.
“Perhaps they didn’t want to bother us with it,” Luis suggested.
“Well, it is a bother,” Nana said shortly. “We need a vehicle to get home.”
“Oh, yes, right,” Luis agreed. “Can’t hitch a ride this time.”
Because both Taylor and Odette had transported members of Taylor’s family and would have to do so again after the party.
Looking less than pleased, Nana pulled her phone from her pocket and began scrolling, before then holding it to her ear. She was obviously making a call, the other three waiting. And waiting. But after what must have been quite a few rings, she pulled the phone away without any success.
“Langa didn’t pick up,” she said simply.
“Well, who knows what they’re getting up to,” Luis said, eyebrows waggling suggestively. “You and I were young once too, you know.”
Nana was hardly impressed. “Do you have Reki’s number?”
“Uh, I do,” Luis verified. “But doesn’t he have problems with his phone? I don’t think we could call him.”
Mood dropping by the second, Nana sighed and turned to Patrice. “Text Reki and tell him they need to bring the truck back.”
“Um, okay,” Patrice said, deleting her previous question in favor of her grandmother’s demand. Yet, once again, she found herself hesitating before hitting the send button, her brain snagging on Reki’s purposeful mistakes.
Perhaps her inability to commit was obvious, or even her unease, because a few seconds after she’d paused, her grandmother asked, “Is something wrong?”
Patrice flicked her gaze between the three adults, debating. On one hand, the irregularity of Reki’s text would probably sound like a silly thing to be concerned over, and perhaps it was and Patrice was making a bigger deal of it than was reasonable. But then, what if he was trying to… tell her something? Given everything they’d been investigating of late, it wouldn’t be wholly out of left field that he try communicating in a more subtle manner. But if he was doing so, then that left the question of “why?” alongside the “what” of it all.
“Minty?” Luis pressed.
If she erred on the side of her concerns, then would telling anyone about it be a bad idea? Then again, Reki had specifically said that if anyone wanted to know where they were, she could tell them. Not like they could take the truck without permission and expect no questions be asked. Yet, pointing out how strange Reki’s text had been wouldn’t really be related to any of that, so was perhaps a topic not meant to be discussed.
Even that felt like a stretch, however. Reki sending a weird message couldn’t do much damage aside from being observed to be out of character. Bringing it up to her grandparents wouldn’t do anything to their investigation, and perhaps they could reassure her that it wasn’t a big deal. That Reki wasn’t trying to send her a secret message, or make fun of her, or… whatever else she could probably come up with.
Besides, when it came back to Uncle Oliver’s death and the attempts made on Langa, Patrice honestly felt that neither her grandparents nor her own mother could have had anything to do with it. Reki didn’t know any of them, and Langa’s knowledge was handicapped. Therefore, logically, Reki’s lack of bias should make him more credible in his suspicions, as Patrice’s interpretation was filled with partiality. But then, was there not some value to knowing people and feeling confident they couldn’t have done such things? Or did that make her naïve?
She really had no idea, just as she had no idea what to do with Reki’s text.
If this were any other ‘friend,’ she’d have brought it up if only to have her anxieties invalidated. So, in that case…
“It’s just… Reki’s text was a little… strange,” she said slowly.
“Strange?” Nana asked.
Patrice nodded. “He’s usually very proper when he texts, but he used some shorthand and there was a lot of mistakes. He’s never done that before.”
Her grandfather and Taylor didn’t appeared perturbed, but Nana’s expression hardened.
“May I see the message?” she asked, holding her hand out for Patrice’s phone. And she almost gave it to her, hand twitching to do so, but then caught herself and pulled it back in against her chest.
She and Reki’s text history did contain some “sensitive” material—stuff that other people weren’t allowed to see.
“Um, no,” she said weakly, her insides withering at refusing her grandmother anything. She wasn’t sure she’d ever done that before.
Her response clearly surprised them as well, Taylor’s eyebrows crawling up her forehead, while Luis hummed in surprise. Nana, for her part, remained as severe as always.
Taylor’s suspicion, of course, was turned on her. “What are you hiding?”
“Nothing,” Patrice muttered, holding her phone even tighter and dropping her gaze to the floor.
Taylor’s gaze bore into her only a few moments longer, before she turned away and called to her mother, which only dropped Patrice’s spirits further. What could she do? Break her phone, perhaps, but that was rather drastic, wasn’t it? She didn’t know how to delete messages, but perhaps she could figure it out really quick? None of that would make her look any less guilty, however.
“What is it?” Odette asked as she joined them, already sounding serious—perhaps able to read the mood, a skill that Patrice oftentimes lacked.
“Your daughter is hiding something on her phone that she refuses to share with the class,” Taylor explained.
“Really…” Her mother was looking at her now, Patrice could feel it. “Are you hiding something?”
She couldn’t say no—she clearly was. “It’s just something personal,” she tried to lie.
“Between you and… Reki?” Luis asked, sounding more so curious than accusing.
“Um, yes.” Did that sound bad? It probably did.
Another pause.
“Give me your phone,” Odette demanded.
“I can’t.” She still held it tight.
“Give it to me now,” her mother insisted.
Could she keep saying no? What would happen if she did? Punishment? She’d never been punished before—she never did anything wrong. She wasn’t the kind of teenager that had a bad attitude or that got anything out of acting rebellious. Very rarely had her mother even taken such a strict tone with her.
“Patrice,” her mother continued, voice dark, “the longer you refuse, the worse you’re making this look. Give me your phone right now.”
Would Reki and Langa be mad at her? Of course they would. She didn’t want that—they were the only friends she had—she didn’t want to lose them.
Breath trembling, she still did nothing. She didn’t know what to do.
“Patrice.” Her mother had stepped closer, right up beside her, and set a gentle hand on her arm. And while her voice remained firm, it’d gone somewhat softer. “Whatever it is, we’re not going to be angry with you about it. At this point, I’m just worried. Please,” she held her hand out, directly in front of where Patrice was guardedly gripping her phone, “give me the phone.”
Swallowing hard, Patrice held out a little longer, but then, she didn’t think her mother was involved in anything she, Reki, and Langa had been investigating. There was no way—it was her mom. She wouldn’t have—She couldn’t…
Hands trembling, Patrice pursed her lips and, letting go, dropped the phone into her mother’s waiting hand.
She wasn’t sure what she’d just done, tears lining her eyes that she had to rapidly blink away.
Her mother, of course, didn’t waste any time going through her messages, knowing her passcode. After all, there’d never been any reason for Patrice to hide it, even if there’d also never been any reason for her mother to know it.
The group was tense, even Patrice could tell, as Odette slowly scrolled, no doubt reading through every text Reki had sent her, as well as her responses. Her expression was initially severe, and then thoughtful.
“What is this about?” she eventually asked. “Why would you have to ‘justify’ being away from me? And what is it that I’m not a part of?” She looked quickly up, Patrice’s gaze ensnared by hers. “Did someone try to hurt you? What are you two talking about?”
What did she say? Patrice didn’t know what she should say! Which left her frozen, eyes wide and, honestly, scared.
“Why did you put ‘accident’ in italics?” Odette continued to push. “You said you were side-swiped that night. Is that not what happened?”
Like pulling the end on a ball of yarn, Patrice felt like everything was suddenly unraveling at her feet. And it was all her fault.
“Patrice, did something else happen? Did Reki and Langa make you lie about it?”
“No,” she said quickly. “Well, yes, but no. I don’t know.” She tried to keep the tears back, but it wasn’t really working that well.
“Just tell us the truth,” Taylor cut in then. “Whatever it is, you’re not going to be in trouble.”
“I’m not worried about being in trouble,” she said quietly.
“Patrice.” Reaching out, her mother put both her hands on Patrice’s shoulders—even as she kept holding her phone—and turned her just slightly so they were facing one another. “What happened that night?”
She had to tell her. She didn’t want to lie to her mother—she’d rarely done it before and she… she didn’t want to.
“We were driving back, like we were supposed to,” she started, voice still quiet—nearly a whisper. “And I didn’t think about it until Langa asked, that he—he didn’t want to go by where…” She didn’t have to say it—everyone knew. “So I was going to turn around, but then Reki, he wanted to go there. So—So we did, and we stopped at the light, to have a look around. And then somebody, when we weren’t paying attention, they disconnected the battery, so the car wouldn’t start. And then, while I was looking at it, there was this—this truck…”
“A truck,” Odette repeated seriously.
Patrice nodded. “It was a big semi-truck, and it was—it was waiting for us, and we couldn’t get away.” Her mother’s expression turned pale and wide-eyed. “We had to run into the woods and h—hide, and it hit the car, and—”
“Stop.” Both Nana and her grandfather had gotten hastily up out of their chairs, Nana’s voice hissing and severe. “Stop talking.”
Turning, both Odette and Taylor cast Nancy skeptical, startled looks, but before either could object, she was motioning them even further back into the room, toward a door that led into the bathroom. Stumbling, and supported by both her mother and Taylor, Patrice trailed after, all five of them retreating into the small, single-stall room, her grandfather locking the door behind them.
“Look at me,” Nana demanded, taking her turn set her hands on Patrice’s shoulders and face her. “You need to tell us everything, right now.”
“Everything?” Odette asked. “Everything about what?”
Nana kept her gaze focused on Patrice. “Does Reki suspect something else happened the night Oliver died?”
Odette made a sort of startled noise. “What?!”
Searching her grandmother’s eyes, Patrice took a deep breath, trying to steady herself despite shaking like a leaf, and nodded. “He knows something else happened,” she whispered.
“How does he know?”
“When we stopped to look at… where the accident happened, he figured out that it couldn’t have been an accident. That—That someone had to of hit them on purpose.”
“Is this why he’s been so nosy?” Odette interjected, and was ignored.
“Did he figure out anything else?” Nana asked. “Anything at all?”
“He… He thinks it must have been someone close—someone that’s part of the family.”
“Why does he think that?”
“Because… Because Langa didn’t—he didn’t jump.”
This claim left them all in stunned silence, Nana’s eyes going momentarily wide with surprise. Only until she found her voice again, her hold on Patrice’s shoulders going tighter. “What are you talking about?”
“Langa says he didn’t jump,” she repeated. “He remembered and someone—someone pushed him. He didn’t try to kill himself.”
“Someone pushed him off that cliff?” Taylor asked, voice breathy.
“And Reki says that—that given where the cliff is on the property, and the circumstances, that it was only someone who was familiar with the woods and stuff that could have done it. That’s what he said.”
“That’s why you didn’t want to talk about it,” Nana continued. “Because he’s been trying to figure out who did it, and we’re all suspects.”
More tears breaking free, Patrice nodded.
“Hold on,” Odette cut in fiercely, looking pained as she rubbed at her temple. “If I’m catching all of this correctly, not only did someone murder Oliver, but someone pushed Langa off that cliff?”
“Apparently,” Nana agreed.
“The same person?” Odette asked.
“We don’t know,” Patrice replied.
“You don’t seem totally shocked about this,” Odette continued, looking then between Nana and Luis. “Neither of you. Unlike myself.”
“Your mother’s always suspected something wasn’t right about it,” Luis explained. “I wasn’t sure. I didn’t… want it to be true.” His gaze dropped to the floor.
“Well, who did it?” Odette asked.
“That should be obvious now,” Nana said, her hands falling from Patrice’s shoulders as she straightened. “If Langa was pushed.”
Odette was still confused, but only momentarily, as realization dawned quite suddenly across her face, as did horror.
“Who?” Taylor asked. “Who did it?”
“Richard,” Odette said firmly, before turning to her fiancée. “The day we found Langa at the bottom of that cliff, it was Richard and I that went out looking for him. He’s the one that found him, then came running back to get me.”
“Where is Richard now?” Nana asked quickly.
“He’s supposed to be here,” Odette replied.
“I don’t know about that,” Taylor interjected. “I saw him pull on his coat and slip out quite a while ago. I didn’t think anything of it, since he does that a lot.”
Nana’s eyes narrowed. “Were Langa and Reki with him?” she asked.
Taylor shook her head helplessly. “I don’t know.”
“You said the text Reki sent you was strange,” Nana continued, looking to Patrice now.
“Yeah…” Patrice nodded, her insides feeling hollow. “I didn’t really—but maybe…”
“Do you think he was trying to get your attention?” Nana asked, sounding almost harsh now, causing Patrice to flinch. “Was he trying to tell you something?”
Though she had no idea what it could be, Patrice nodded again. “I thought maybe, yes. He’s never texted me like that before.”
Luis stepped forward and took Nana by the arm, causing her to look over his way. “We have to find them right now,” he said quickly, frantically. “We have to find out where they are right now.”
“Reki said they went back to the house,” Patrice added quickly, her own panic beginning to set in.
“If he was trying to get your attention without saying anything specific, then he’s being watched, which means we don’t know if what he told you is true,” Nana said swiftly, once again pulling out her own phone. After a few taps, she was holding it to her ear.
“Who are you calling?” Odette asked.
“Owen.”
She scoffed. “What the hell can he do?”
Nana ignored her. “Owen, listen,” she started, as he must have picked up. “It was Richard and we think he might have Reki and Langa right now. The only clue we have is a text from Reki that says—” Odette quickly held up Patrice’s phone so Nana could see the message, “—that Langa wasn’t feeling well and so they both left the party to go back to the house. We have reason to think he was being watched when he sent the message. Do you have any idea where Richard might have taken them?”
They all waited in bated breath, Patrice asking, “How would he know that?”
“Owen knows Richard the best, next to Nanako,” Luis explained. “And he knows the profile of this case better than anyone. It is his job.”
“So he also knew it wasn’t an accident?” Odette asked. Luis didn’t respond.
The wait was tense, Patrice’s stomach tying itself into knots.
“You’re sure?” Nana eventually asked, then another pause. “It’s better than nothing… Alright… I will be.” She ended the call a moment later. “Owen says our best bet is the house.”
“But why would Richard let Reki send that message?” Odette asked. “That’s stupid.”
“It’s not. It makes the house the last place we’d look given what we know,” she replied as she pushed past them to the door. “Owen is calling the police to Richard’s apartment, his office, and our house.”
“So what are we doing?” Odette asked, as they all filed back out into the main room.
“I don’t know about ‘we,’” Nana said sharply, “but you are going to give me the keys to your car.” She turned and stared severely at Odette, adding a final, “Quickly.”
They didn’t have much time, if they had any left at all.
Notes:
I don't think this chapter is going to make people feel any better than the last one did, lol.
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 27 is actually available elsewhere, so feel free to visit.
Also, PLEASE leave reviews, guys. I know it's the time of year where everyone gets busy, but with the fandom slowing down, your words of encouragement are that much more important. Like, I can't stress this enough.
Chapter 27
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
No!
No, no, no, no, no!
Wide-eyed with his hands tied behind his back, Langa watched with surging fear as Reki slid from the passenger seat, over the middle console, and into the driver’s, before doing as Richard ordered and getting out of the truck. Tugging on his restraints—he was strapped to the seat—Langa struggled helplessly to get loose, to move, to do anything. He couldn’t let Richard hurt Reki. He couldn’t let him take Reki away the same as he had his father, his memories, his life!
Reki never should have come here, to Canada. All of Langa’s worst fears—fears he hadn’t even realized he’d had—were coming to fruition. Reki getting caught up and involved in his past was exactly what he’d wanted to prevent, and now they were both trapped in the middle of it.
He had to get loose! He had to do something!
“Chill out,” Richard said, his voice louder and carrying back into the truck, causing Langa to pause. “Get him out of the back.” His tone had then lowered, speaking to Reki instead, and soon the back door was being pulled open by none other than Reki, Richard standing behind, the silver gun casually cocked in his hand as he stowed the other somewhere inside his coat.
Trying to speak and obviously not being able to because of the gag, Langa said Reki’s name, but it came out as little more than a desperate grunt. Reki, however, managed a weak smile as he reached into the truck, before he dropped his gaze to the straps holding Langa in place, beginning to work them loose.
Heart ever beating fast and hard, Langa flicked his gaze to Richard, who hadn’t moved and was seemingly watching Reki’s progress. Until he felt Langa’s glare, at which point their eyes met.
Fury burned inside him, anger that he made no effort to mask. The man before him was clearly someone he didn’t know, which wasn’t a wholly foreign concept given how scrambled his brain had been after the accident. Yet, he’d remembered some of his childhood, and been told more than that. Richard was supposed to have been his father’s friend, his mother’s friend. A friend to his entire family. Yet, he’d played them all!
This man was a murderer!
For the first time, Langa was thankful he couldn’t remember a good majority of his past—of his time with this man. Supposedly, Richard had been around a lot after Langa and his parents had moved back to Whistler. He’d been one of the few people Langa had eventually been willing to be alone with outside his grandparents, and so had been a regular babysitter, even. They must have spent considerable time together, but Langa remembered basically none of it.
All the better, so he’d have no reservations about killing him.
If Richard could read his thoughts on his face—in his eyes—he wasn’t fazed, instead merely raising an eyebrow, as if to say, “I dare you.”
If he got the chance, Langa would.
“Hurry up,” Richard ordered flatly, dropping his gaze back to Reki.
“I’m going,” Reki muttered, as he finally freed Langa of the straps.
“His feet too,” Richard added.
Sighing, Reki bent lower, while Langa—now able to move on the seat—shifted his feet so Reki had easier access. Both his wrists and ankles were cuffed, though not with anything metal or harsh—not even a key was required. They were simple leather binds with inside padding. They kept him restrained well enough, but were—like the gag—likely used for less official purposes than the cuffs utilized by law enforcement.
It didn’t take Reki long to remove them, and Langa had half a mind to somehow try and get him to free his wrists, but that likely wouldn’t be possible without Richard noticing. He had a keen eye on them, and motioned for Reki to give him the ankle binds once they were clearly removed.
With his legs free, Langa considered doing something drastic. Vaulting out of the truck and rushing Richard was an option, perhaps in attempts to wrestle the gun away. Yet, perhaps expecting something so rash, Richard first took the cuffs Reki handed him and stowed them away in his coat, before he then held the gun very purposefully to Reki’s head, the metal pressing into his hair.
“You try anything,” he said, looking directly at Langa as Reki flinched and vainly tried to shy away, only to be held in place by the back of his sweatshirt, “and I will kill him.”
Langa was once again left glaring.
“Get out of the truck,” Richard ordered, still holding tight to Reki, who was tense and shaking, his hands balled into fists at his sides. Having previously had the gun at the back of his own head, Langa knew the weight and chill of it, and was once again mourning the fact that Reki had ended up involved in this at all.
If Richard got away with… whatever he was trying to do—if he won…
Langa didn’t want to imagine such a world—his life without Reki. But then, if Richard… took Reki from him, then—if he was still alive—he doubted it’d be for much longer.
He couldn’t claim it was a comfort, but there was a sick sort of relief in knowing that he’d be just as dead, if it came to that.
He hoped it wouldn’t—he hoped they’d find a way out of this. Both of them. Or, at the very least, Reki. He was selfish, and he refused to live without his best friend, but if he was dead, then that didn’t much matter. So if he could, at the very least, save Reki…
He had to try.
Forcing himself to stay calm despite his churning fury, Langa moved to the edge of the seat before sliding down to the ground. Where he stood, still as stone, and waited.
“Go to the barn,” Richard said simply, nodding down the drive to the veering path that led into the trees.
Continuing to coldly stare at Richard a moment longer, it was Reki’s weak whimpering that inspired Langa to move. Hands still bound at his back, he turned on his heel and took off walking down along the edge of the drive, Richard and Reki’s footsteps coming up behind. He wanted to stop, to wait, to walk at Reki’s side, but knew that would be impossible. He would march on alone to whatever end Richard had planned, wishing that he was as smart and clever as Reki. Certainly as the one without a gun to his head, he had some sort of advantage, but what could he do?
“You make any suspicious moves or try to run,” Richard said, voice low, “and I will kill him.” Reki. “As I said before, the manner of his death is less significant, so while it would be tedious for him to be shot here, it’s not something I’ll hesitate to do.”
Langa couldn’t risk Reki being hurt. He just couldn’t.
Was there really nothing that he could…?
It was as they were entering the shade of the pine trees—the shadowed path that would eventually open up into the lower yard—that Reki spoke, the sound of his voice sending a jolt through Langa’s whole system. It took all his self-control not to stop and look back.
“I don’t understand how you think you’re going to get away with this,” Reki started. “You can’t kill us and think no one will investigate.”
Richard didn’t respond.
“If you’re going to kill us anyway, you can at least explain.”
Still nothing.
“You owe Langa that much, after what you’ve done to him,” Reki dared, Langa once again nearly faltering to look back. “You owe it to his dad.”
“I don’t owe Oliver anything,” Richard said darkly.
“You were his friend.”
“Once,” Richard agreed. “But friends are hard to maintain in light of ignorant selfishness.”
A pause, before Reki said, “So, this isabout Oliver.”
Nothing.
“He took something you wanted?”
Langa almost wished Reki would be quiet. If he pushed too hard, then…
“Oliver always had everything,” Richard rebuked. “Only to throw it away and still take more.”
Another bout of silence where only their footsteps on the asphalt were audible, the stars igniting their way through the trees and darkness.
“Then… you had a problem with his drinking too,” Reki somehow deduced.
“It wasn’t the drinking, it was the consequences.”
“What’s that mean?”
Richard sighed.
“You can’t blame me for being curious,” Reki muttered.
“You are exactly who’s to blame,” Richard replied shortly. “It’s because of your curiosity that you’ve now complicated everything. Had you left and minded your own business…”
Langa could hear the way Reki’s breath shook. “Now I know too much,” he murmured.
“You, Langa, and Patrice, I assume.”
Langa’s heart skipped, but he kept walking.
“You’re going after Patrice too?” Reki asked quickly.
“You didn’t give me much choice.”
“When we turn up dead, she’ll say something.”
“Not if she hasn’t already—not if she’s afraid and unsure who to turn to. I’ll deal with her before anyone has the time to think on it too long.”
“You’re going to kill us and Patrice,” Reki said rather staunchly—protectively, perhaps, “and plan to cover it up somehow?”
“It isn’t a matter of covering anything, but keeping it all hidden until the precise moment.”
“What’s that mean?”
Richard sighed again. “You’re exhausting.”
“You really, really can’t blame me.”
Again, Langa almost wished Reki would be quiet, uncertain what was liable to set Richard off or how unstable he was. But then, marching on while doing nothing certainly wasn’t going to help, and Reki—whatever his end goal—appeared to be trying. More so than Langa was capable of.
“Timing,” Richard relented as they broke from the trees, the path leading on toward the barn. “You and Langa die tonight, where Langa’s body will inevitably be found.”
“But not mine,” Reki said quietly.
“No. Then, Patrice, which will raise suspicion.”
“And Langa’s body won’t?”
“Langa will be found alone with Nancy’s gun, which he found in the truck,” Richard explained. “There will no doubt be an investigation, but…”
“It’ll look like a suicide…” Reki concluded at much the same time as Langa. Which did, admittedly, down what little hope Langa had of making it out of this. Of course a suicide—it fit well within the profile of his current mental health and history.
“For the moment,” Richard agreed. “Then Patrice, her death with raise suspicion. It will be sloppy, which will in turn create suspects.”
“You.”
“Why me?” Richard asked, his tone ever low and unaffected. “I’m not the one with an active grudge against any of you; I’m not the one that’s been actively aggressive, nor am I the one with known, and long-standing, resentment against both Oliver and Langa. I wasn’t involved with the investigation during the original murder, so how could I have covered it up? Nor was I the one so intent on Langa coming back here, where he’d be vulnerable.”
“You’re… You’re framing Owen,” Reki said.
Owen. Langa supposed it was believable.
“He’s the one missing from the party—due to ‘car trouble’—while these events are taking place. And it’s in his storage that they’ll eventually find your body,” he added, referring to Reki.
“You…” Reki scoffed lightly—perhaps in disbelief. “He stores his stuff on yourproperty.”
“Doesn’t he now—easy access to all the supplies he’d have needed to carry out his plans. I’ve always been a rather… lackluster CEO, and I have a history of paying very little attention to my company at large and how we manage finances. Quite a few of my employees are likely embezzling, while I also spend quite… gratuitously. So it wouldn’t be shocking, if and when they ask for security footage, that they find a man sneaking onto the premises to gain access to our computer system. To funnel funds for the purchase of things that, perhaps, wouldn’t seem altogether suspicious in the grand scheme of what we do and given our rather careless financial practices.”
“But you did it,” Reki practically accused.
“Me? Why would I have need to sneak into my own facility? Or use company funds when I myself am so wealthy?” He asked it almost lightly, clearly mocking the idea.
“You’ve been setting this up from the beginning,” Reki deduced. “The truck you used to kill Langa’s dad, the reason it couldn’t be tracked.”
Richard didn’t object.
“Though, to be honest,” Reki continued, “it seems like kind of a risky way to kill someone.”
“If you’re going to go about murder,” Richard said, voice again dark as they reached the side door leading into the barn, “then you can’t be afraid of a little risk. Better, then, to keep things interesting, at the very least.” His words then carried a little further. “Langa, step aside.”
Finally able to turn so as to see them, Langa huffed and did as told, while Richard then ordered Reki forward to open the door. Once done, he had him back up and, again, Langa was put at the front as they stepped inside.
“So you sat back, biding your time for the right opportunity,” Reki said, just as the lights were flicked on. Either he or Richard must have done it, though Langa hadn’t seen either way.
“I’m a very patient man.”
“And pushing Langa?” Reki asked, after Richard directed them down between the rows of shining, pristine cars. “Was that another ‘right time’ you were waiting for?”
Richard grunted. “That… was a mess,” he admitted.
“You wanted him to die with Oliver,” Reki suggested.
There was no response.
Reki pressed the subject further. “So when he didn’t, you had to come up with something else.”
“I was making a plan—one not unlike this one, before you ruined it. But… an opportunity presented itself and I took it, and it nearly revealed everything.”
“Because… Langa lived.”
“Yes. Again. I should have… gone down to the base of the cliff, I suppose, and checked to be sure, perhaps slammed his head against the rocks myself.” His tone turned bitter, which further enflamed the fury in Langa’s gut. “But I didn’t, and instead, Odette and I ‘found’ him still breathing. But certainly he wouldn’t make it to the hospital. Certainly he wouldn’t survive the night. Certainly he’d be braindead. But no, none of that turned out in my favor.”
“Except that he didn’t remember,” Reki pointed out.
“The only saving grace of it all, but in no way guaranteed.”
Because, eventually, Langa had remembered, if only enough to realize he hadn’t jumped, which was more than telling.
“So you manipulated Owen to get Langa here,” Reki continued as they reached the door to Nana’s office. The door that opened up into her secluded work area, where—in the corner—was…
Again, Langa was told to step aside and Reki opened the door, before Langa was gestured in ahead of them.
It was, perhaps, only the pressure of the situation that kept Langa from breaking at the sight, as the light came flickering on. The mangled, torn reality of his father’s black truck, staring at him from across the room. But he couldn’t afford to focus on that now—he had to stay in the present.
He had to think of something!
“But I don’t get it,” Reki persisted. “If you wanted Langa dead, and you’re so rich, then why not just kill him in Japan?”
A question Langa wouldn’t have thought of, but that was certainly valid. He’d been more defenseless in Japan—no family, more often out alone, especially at night. Given the dangerous activities he partook in, it would have been easy to make it look like an accident.
“Because that wouldn’t accomplish what I want,” Richard said simply, before turning his attention to other matters. “Langa.” Again, Langa slowly turned to look back at him, gaze ever cold. “Go stand beside the truck.”
He didn’t want to, but then, he didn’t want any of this. And, again, the thought of endangering Reki in any way pushed him through the worst of his distress. Hesitating only shortly, he took in a shaky breath and slowly backed up until he was beside the truck, though he made no effort to look at it directly. One, he didn’t want to, but, two, he couldn’t do anything that might rupture his own delicate state about the accident. He couldn’t afford to be emotional now, no matter what Richard said or did.
“Now, take these,” Richard retrieved the cuffs from his coat and gave them back to Reki, even as he kept the gun to his head. “You’re going to attach him to the truck.”
Moving slowly, Reki retrieved the cuffs. Though he’d sounded confident enough while speaking all this time, his hands were visibly shaking at he turned Langa’s way. It was only then that Langa flicked his gaze from Richard to Reki, watching as he approached—Richard still at his back with the gun. He nearly stumbled once, but pressed on, their eyes locked and Langa wishing he could at least say something. He tried, but the sound that came out past the gag was weak, garnering him only the tightest of expressions from Reki, who was no longer capable of a smile.
They stood so close now that Langa could feel Reki’s body heat mingling with his own, his warmth. Not wanting to make anything Reki had to do more difficult, Langa turned so as to reveal his bound wrists, angling them close to the truck.
Reki’s hands, they brushed his own as the spare handcuffs were first strapped around the chain between Langa’s wrists, while Langa vainly—desperately—moved his fingers, slipping them around Reki’s own for only seconds. Precious seconds, pressure welling up through his throat and behind his eyes as Reki clasped back, before moving on.
He tied the other cuff around a metal bit of frame on the truck, securing Langa in place.
They didn’t get to touch again, as Richard was forcing Reki away.
“Get down on your knees,” Richard ordered of Reki, once he and Langa were a safe distance apart.
Reki didn’t obey, instead staring at Richard through somewhat frantic, rapidly blinking eyes, his breath short and labored.
Langa moved toward them, only able to take a single step before he was straining against the cuffs, another useless noise of objection leaving his throat.
Richard was exasperated. “I’m not going to kill you yet. Now, get down.”
Sparing Langa another quick look, Reki finally did was he was told. Once down on his knees, he stared determinedly at the concrete floor, seemingly waiting. Perhaps for the worst.
Richard then reached into his coat pocket and pulled out both Langa and Reki’s phones. “Do you know the passcode for Langa’s cell?”
Reki barely nodded.
“Good.” Crouching down in front of him, Richard slid both phones closer, still holding the gun quite casually. “I want you to send a few messages back and forth.”
Finally, Reki glanced up, looking quite perplexed. “Between Langa and I?”
“Yes.”
“Okay…”
“Langa’s phone first,” he issued, and so Reki picked it up. Just enough to use it, but not to the point that Richard couldn’t see what he was doing. “Don’t try anything—I don’t want to kill you here, but I will.”
Reki didn’t object, instead tapping at the phone and presumably bringing up their personal chat.
“Type…” Richard took a deep, thoughtful breath. “‘Please come back.’”
Though Reki cast their would-be murderer a curious look, he must have done as he was told.
“Send it,” Richard ordered, and so Reki did, his own phone vibrating a second later. “Now yours,” Richard continued. Switching phones, Reki once again repeated the process. “In response, you say, ‘You lied to me. You’ve been lying this whole time.’”
“I… probably wouldn’t type that in English…” Reki mentioned cautiously.
For a moment, Langa had hope that maybe, somehow, he’d be able to make something of this, but then, what would any of it matter if he was forced to send messages to Langa and no one else?
“Then send it in Japanese,” Richard replied. “I can still read what you’re writing.”
Langa scowled as best he could, because of course Richard knew Japanese.
Dropping his gaze back to the phone, Reki continued, eventually sending the message and causing Langa’s phone to buzz.
“Now back to the other one,” Richard ordered.
“What’s the point of this?” Reki asked as he again reached for Langa’s phone.
“As far as police will find, you and Langa had an argument when you arrived here tonight, up in his bedroom. Likely about the university acceptance letters that are strewn around on the bed. You are, after all, the main reason Langa’s mental state has improved—you have to be removed in order to make his suicide believable.”
“Okay, fine, I get that, but that doesn’t answer my question,” Reki replied. “If you’re planning to frame Owen, then why stage this at all?”
“For time,” Richard said. “The more ‘evidence,’ the longer it takes to investigate.” Holding the gun more pointedly in Reki’s direction, he added, “It all comes down to showmanship.”
Shying away from the weapon, Reki weakly nodded while Langa, again, vainly strained against the cuffs.
“Say something along the lines of, ‘Please, I’m sorry, just come back, we can talk about this,’” Richard said, while Reki seemingly carried out the commands. “And on your end, you say, ‘I’m going home. I can’t talk to you right now.’ Then send it, and add another message, ‘I came here to help you, I was willing to do anything for you.’ That should be enough.”
Enough to warrant assumptions to be made by people looking in on the situation, but who were entirely unfamiliar with how Langa and Reki spoke to one another.
“Add some more begging from Langa.” With Richard watching it all, Reki must have done so, eventually placing both phones back down on the ground, side-by-side.
“How is this believable?” Reki asked. “I can’t leave on my own.”
“Luis taught you how to drive the truck, didn’t he?” Richard asked.
A truck that would be missing after Langa was dead, because Richard had to leave in something.
“How would I know where to go?”
“You have GPS on your phone.”
“My phone doesn’t have any data here.”
“It really doesn’t matter,” Richard said, remaining perfectly calm. “By the time the police get to the corners of those questions, the case will have been turned on its head anyway. Besides, it can’t look too competent—Owen isn’t such a sneaky personality as to be able to pull any of this off perfectly. He’s a bit sloppy with you, even more so with Patrice. It all unravels.”
“And what if you haven’t been as perfect in all this as you think?” Reki asked.
“I know I haven’t been,” Richard rebuked. “But you’ve been so paranoid and secretive that you’ve kept all my slip-ups to yourself. Otherwise, I’d have been implicated already.”
Which was… true, Langa realized. The only other person they’d said anything to was Patrice, and if Richard got to her while she was still keeping silent, then…
It was risky, as he’d said, but so far he’d gotten away with everything, so why wouldn’t he continue to do so?
“Your own fear of anyone finding out what you were up to will be what does you in,” Richard continued, he and Reki staring hard at one another. “The whole family knew you were nosing around, but for what, you kept entirely to yourself. And, unfortunately, there are plenty of skeletons to be found. Poor Luis, he’s been terrified since you first started snooping that you’d reveal his past to Langa, to Patrice. He does so desperately wish to forget.”
“You’re horrible,” Reki muttered.
“And what a mar against Owen and his defense, when it’s found that murder runs in the family.”
Growling, Langa again pulled at his restraints. If Richard wanted murder, he could show him that—wanted to.
“I still don’t get what the point of all this is,” Reki said, his voice steady despite how the rest of him shivered in place. “What do you gain from killing Langa, me, Patrice. Langa’s dad. Everyone says you two were best friends—like family.”
“Family,” Richard said, sounding bitter and flat. “You say that like Oliver had any respect for the idea. He couldn’t stay off the bottle long enough to care about his family. He left his family because they wouldn’t put up with his abuse—he chose the drink over them. Over people who loved him, even after he betrayed them.” He leaned in closer to Reki, which had Langa tensing up. “Do you know how rare that is, to have a family like that? Even with all their faults? And Oliver threw it all away like it was nothing.”
“So, what, you kill him and take his place or something?” Reki asked.
“No, I don’t need to take his place. I don’t want to, not when he’s been such a pathetic excuse of a son, husband, father, and friend.”
Langa jerked, but was, alas, tied too tightly to break loose.
“I’ve long been part of his family, more so than he was,” Richard continued. “I have only to get rid of all that remains of him to get the rest of what I want.”
“Which is what?” Reki snapped.
“What he stole.” Standing, Richard kept the gun trained Reki’s way, even as he checked the watch on his wrist.
“What did he steal?” Reki persisted, while Langa struggled in place, wary of why Richard would be looking at the time.
For a moment, Richard simply stared at Reki, looking both tired and annoyed. Yet, that didn’t stop him from eventually speaking. “He had everything that matters, and the only reason I ever got a taste of that was because of him.” Again, his words were laced with bitterness. “And then, when I’d finally found someone of my own, he took her too.”
Langa didn’t understand. Reki, however…
“You…” Reki’s expression cleared in favor of awed comprehension. “This is about Nanako?”
Nanako? His… mom?
“I told you I introduced them, and that it’s something I regret—that they were bad for one another,” Richard explained, voice turning darker than it had the whole night. “She was mine first. And after she failed out of her classes and had nowhere to go, she came to live with Oliver and I. Despite all the nasty people I’d been dealt, it’d never occurred to me that the love of my life and my best friend would…” He paused, his tongue clicking. “There are few betrayals worse than being cheated on—in your own home, right under your own nose, by people you’re meant to trust. And for what?” His gaze flicked to Langa. “For you? You should have been mine, but you’re not. Instead, you’re all that’s left of Oliver—all that’s keeping Nanako from coming back to where she belongs.”
“You killed her husband,” Reki rebuked, drawing Oliver’s attention back his way. “And now you’re going to kill her son. Even if she doesn’t know it was you, how is that going to win her over? All you’re doing is hurting her.”
“And I’ll be the one to comfort her when it’s all over,” Richard reasoned. “Just as I’ve been the one that was there for her since Oliver’s death.”
Langa froze—what did that mean?
Looking his way again, Richard raised his eyebrows knowingly. “You don’t honestly think I’m stupid enough to do all this without any guarantees? As soon as Oliver was gone, Nanako came back to me. I’m her closest friend, despite everything that’s happened between us. And I was close to getting her back completely, but then the mess of you going over the cliff backtracked everything and she left with you for Okinawa. So I waited, and tried to convince her to come back so that we could be together. But you were happy in Okinawa, you were getting better, and so she was content to stay as well, so long as you were there. Once again, I fell short even in comparison to Oliver’s shadow.”
Langa glowered.
“But I want her here, with everything else that’s mine—where she was always meant to be.” Not off across the country with his drunken father, not on the entire opposite side of the planet with her broken son. Here, in Whistler, where Richard had Oliver’s entire family for his own. Like some sort of sick collection that he could manipulate as he pleased.
“That’s why you die here,” Richard added, nodding to Langa. “So that she has to come back. So that there is no excuse for her being anywhere else. Once she’s here, I’ll keep her. What will her life in Okinawa amount to without you? And in comparison to her history here? Once she comes back, she’ll see that, even in grief, and she’ll turn to me.”
“Don’t you care at all that, if she knew the truth, she wouldn’t want anything to do with you?” Reki asked.
“Ignorance is bliss,” Richard replied simply. “We all suffer—there’s no relief in the ‘why’ of it all. Once she finds better happiness—more than she ever had with burdens like her husband and son—she’ll be better off for it.”
In his eyes, the means justified the end.
“So you’ll get everything you want,” Reki reasoned. “And you don’t care about hurting anyone else along the way.”
“I used to care,” Richard replied. “But no one ever cared about me, so what was the point? Oliver didn’t care about anyone, and he got everything he wanted and more. All I did was learn his way of life.”
Reki’s gaze turned oddly sympathetic. “I doubt it was that simple for Langa’s dad.”
“Perhaps.” Richard shrugged. “But soon it won’t matter what you think.”
His threat left heavy stones collecting in Langa’s gut. He still had no idea what to do—what he could do—and was gradually coming to the futile realization that perhaps there was nothing he could do.
“If I could figure this out, then it’s not impossible that someone else will,” Reki added quickly. “You won’t get away with this forever.”
“It happens every day,” Richard reasoned. “Therefore, a risk worth taking.”
“Someone will figure out the truth,” Reki insisted.
“Is that potential supposed to somehow sway me to a different path?” Richard asked, not the least bit amused. “Surely you realize there’s no going back now. The consequences of me suddenly ‘changing my mind’ are far worse than if I continue.”
Reki opened his mouth to speak again, but nothing came out. He didn’t have anything left to say, no options at play. Despite everything Richard had told them—everything he’d admitted to—it wasn’t enough. It’d provided them no escape and now…
“Your desperation gives away your vulnerability,” Richard said coldly. “It makes you appear defeated.”
“You say that like this is all a game!” Reki hissed, even as his breath trembled around his words.
“Not a game, but a play, and your act is at an end. You should have refrained from being nosy and minded your own business, if you were so afraid of the consequences.”
“I… I am afraid,” Reki admitted, even as he persevered. “But someone trying to hurt the man I love is my business, no matter the consequences.”
Langa’s insides ached, his heart surging as he leaned Reki’s way. Little more than a desperate whimper echoed from around his gag, but it was enough to draw Reki’s attention. He looked over, their eyes meeting, and though his expression was sad—lined with unshed tears—he dug deep and offered up the smallest of smiles.
Breath coming out short and choppy, his whole body shivering, Langa tried to commit the sight to memory. If he was going to die, then he wanted his last thoughts to be of Reki. Of the man that meant so much to him; of the person who’d saved him when he’d had nothing left. That red hair, ever unmanaged and wild. Amber-red eyes, which creased slightly, shifting that little beauty mark in tandem with Reki’s wonderfully easy and habitual laugh lines. His smile, which always made Langa feel at ease even in the worst of circumstances. Because if Reki could smile, then there was still light to be found. Even as Langa blinked, his legs shaking, tears finally streaking down over his cheeks, it was in Reki that he found solace. As always.
He was his best friend, and the love of his life.
“Yes, it’s all very tragic,” Richard muttered dryly, once again glancing down at his watch, before he reached inside his coat and retrieved the black pistol he’d taken from the truck. “And now I think we’ve waited quite long enough.”
“For what?” Reki asked, despite knowing the answer.
Glancing his way, Richard very casually moved the black gun to his right hand, the silver going to his left. He never took his eyes off of Reki, who had his hands on his thighs, fingers tense upon his jeans. Eyebrows crawling higher, he slowly raised the second gun until it was pointed Langa’s way, a fact that Langa himself only paid short mind to, his frantic attention instead snapping to Reki.
Reki, who remained in place on the floor as his expression shattered completely. “Don’t,” he begged, voice broken, his own tears finally breaking free. “Please, don’t.”
Richard didn’t say anything, didn’t doanything. As if waiting.
Whining, Langa pulled and yanked on his binds to the point of pain, but they didn’t give way. He had half a mind to turn and try to break free whatever part of the truck held him—certainly it wouldn’t take much, given its condition. Yet, the moment felt as though it were zeroing in on the point of a pin, his blood raging in his ears. He dared not look away, eyes wide and scared and wishing he could tell Reki to go. Just leave him! At least save himself, if nothing else.
Run! Run away!
But… Reki didn’t. Of course he didn’t. He never ran, even when he was scared.
They had that in common.
Richard didn’t pull the trigger. He only twitched his hand, but the small action was enough. Whatever precipice Reki stood on the edge of, he jumped. Violently and wholly without care.
Heart heaving up into his throat, Langa watched—helpless and trapped—as Reki surged to his feet. There was no pause for consideration, no hesitation. Determination and hopeless effort pierced through his fear as he lurched forward, directly for Richard. Directly at the danger.
Yelling into his gag, Langa threw himself against his cuffs, feet slipping underneath him just as Reki was pitching himself headfirst into Richard. He made a grab for the silver gun, perhaps hoping to wrestle it away as a means of defense, but even as his hands clamped down around Richard’s arm, Richard was bringing his other around, still armed with the other pistol.
Langa screamed, the metal of his father’s truck straining alongside the leather around his wrists, skin that would not remain unmarked no matter the care taken to make sure there was no evidence. It didn’t register the pain, or even think about it. He had to get free! He had to—
Reki’s attention flashed upward just as the heavy black gun came down. Wide-eyed, he watched, that fear once again flashing into place as he realized what was coming no matter his vain attempts to stop it.
Crying out, Langa lost his footing and slipped, knees smashing heavily down upon the concrete.
The loud cracking noise left Langa gasping, eyes wide, as Richard brought the butt of the gun down and bashed Reki in the head with it. He… He didn’t shoot him, but he didn’t hold back either, the crack of metal hitting Reki’s skull still echoing in Langa’s ears long after it’d ended. Long after Reki buckled and collapsed to the ground, first to his knees, then face down as Richard stepped casually back out of the way.
“Predictable,” Richard muttered, staring down at Reki’s prone body, which—initially—didn’t move, and for a moment Langa feared that maybe the blow had killed him. But then Reki’s fingertips twitched upon the ground, his body giving one last attempt to move, before finally going still.
Unconscious, Langa hoped. He had to hope.
“Like I said, shooting you here would simply create a mess that I, frankly, don’t have the time to clean up,” Richard said, looking down at Reki as he spoke, despite Reki being unable to respond. “I’ll give you credit for trying, though. I wasn’t sure if you had it in you.”
He had no idea what Reki was capable of, or so Langa was thinking as his expression once again settled into cold, furious rage.
He’d kill Richard! He had to!
Perhaps feeling the weight of his gaze, Richard dragged his attention from Reki’s unmoving form to Langa, ever casual as he sighed and took a few steps closer. Still on his knees, Langa glared up at him, his arms locked behind him, his chest laboring with rage.
Tears were still streaking down his cheeks, their heat like salty brands atop his skin.
“Just you and I,” Richard said as he raised the gun, Langa only quickly sparing the barrel of the weapon—now pointed dangerously his way—a quick look, before once again settling his glare directly on Richard. “You should have died in the accident,” Richard continued. “And then again at the cliff. You won’t get away this time—I’ll make sure of that.”
Unable to speak, to move, Langa could do nothing. Nothing but glare, which he did, never allowing Richard release of his gaze.
“You truly are your father’s son,” Richard added. “You stare your death foolishly in the face with no sign of fear. That was your father’s downfall, you know—an inability to look down at the base of an empty bottle and perceive his own mortality. It’s pathetic.”
Langa didn’t know anything about that. And while he didn’t show it, he was scared. Terrified. But he wouldn’t give Richard the satisfaction of seeing it. He wasn’t afraid of death, or even pain. What he feared was living in a world stripped of his identity and the people he loved, and only because he already knew the intimate, unforgiving agony of such things. Nothing could be worse than that, not even staring down death.
“I hope Oliver’s waiting for you,” Richard said lastly, bitterly, his arm going tense, his hand tightening around the handle of the gun.
Taking in a final breath, Langa thought of Reki. He thought of his wide, knowing grins, and his kindness, and his obsessive passion. Of his touch when he reached out and his gentle heat when he crowded close. The feeling of elation when they skated together, sat close, laid and touched one another. The sight of Reki lying in bed beside him, naked, a thin sheet pulled up over his head, morning light igniting it like a veiled halo.
“I’m so glad you came,” Langa murmured, reaching out and clasping his hand over Reki’s. “I’m… so thankful you’re here.”
Reki smiled, blushing pretty pink as he nuzzled shyly into the pillow.
In one crushing moment, he allowed the thought of Reki to break through everything else. Like a flood, it rushed through him, and he closed his eyes.
I’m sorry, love, for dragging you into this. Forgive me.
I’ll wait for you.
“LANGA!”
The bang was ear-splitting, fast, and unforgiving. One single, fleeting moment, and then—
Quiet.
Calm.
Nothing.
There was nothing.
No pain, no new beginning, no brightness at the end of the tunnel.
No one waiting for him.
He was left panting hard and wide-eyed, shocked as he was sucked back into reality, his ears ringing as he was knocked harshly into the truck, then fully to the ground. He twisted his ankle, maybe, as Reki’s weight collided with him. Landed atop him, the reverberating remains of the gunshot echoing from one corner of the room to the next.
Arms twisting in pain against the restraints, Langa glanced to Reki, who was now resting on the ground beside him, looking on through wide-eyes even as a trickle of blood moved slowly from beneath his hair and down his forehead.
Stunned and confused—hardly able to think for the loud bang that still rang in his ears—Langa followed Reki’s gaze.
Just in time to watch the final moments of Richard’s collapse. Expression empty, eyes blank, there was the brief sight of blood and the grotesque wound sheering through the front of his forehead, before he toppled to his knees, then forward onto his face. He landed hard as both handguns clattered loudly to the ground at his sides.
He didn’t move again.
Behind him, standing just inside the doorway armed with yet another handgun—which was still raised out in front of her, smoking lightly—was Nana.
Expression chilled, she stared down at Richard’s lifeless body for some silent few seconds, initially giving nothing away of her own thoughts on the matter. Until, eventually, the slightest hint of pity flashed into place, only to be overtaken by concern as she finally pulled her gaze up to Langa and Reki.
It was her frantic eyes—which ran in contradiction to her actions—that finally snapped Langa fully back to the present.
“Are you two alright?” she asked, her arm—and the gun—falling to her side. Behind her, Luis game rushing in as well, looking quite breathless, like he’d only just caught up. He came to a grinding halt at the sight of Richard’s body, before he glanced to Nana, then, finally, to Langa and Reki.
Swallowing hard, Langa weakly nodded, still unable to speak for the gag.
Beside him, Reki slumped, but not with relief. Rather, something like a choked sob stretched its way up his throat as he slid back against the mangled truck, his breath hitching. He had his hand pressed to the lower right side of his chest, but it wasn’t enough. Just as a painful whimper choked up through him, his face screwing with pain, the blood seeped from between his fingers.
Langa’s whole world collapsed anew.
“Keep pressure on it,” Luis said quickly, rushing over as Langa scrambled up onto his knees again, eyes wide as he tried to sidle closer to Reki.
Reki was sliding further down against the truck, teeth gritted, tears streaming down his face. He whined lightly as Luis reached them, Langa’s own eyes welling up.
He whimpered, and once more strained against the binds still holding him captive.
“That’s right, I know it hurts,” Luis said gently as he crouched down on Reki’s other side, no hesitance as he reached out and covered Reki’s hand with his own, pressing a little harder on the wound. Which had Reki jerking in place, an agonizing cry leaving his lips, the sound of which had Langa’s inside shriveling.
He hadn’t even realized Nana had come up beside him, his attention trained wholly on Reki.
“Call ahead to the hospital,” Nana ordered fiercely when Aunt Odette came stumbling into the office as well, Patrice following at her heels. “Reki’s been shot.”
Richard had managed to pull the trigger, even as Nana had done the same to him in turn. Reki had somehow gotten to his feet and pushed through his head injury enough to disrupt Richard’s target. Were it not for him, Langa would have most certainly taken the bullet instead, probably in the head despite Nana’s interference.
He’d be dead, which…
Which would have been better than this.
“Reki,” Langa said weakly, as his grandmother freed him from the gag. He was crying, shuffling as close as he could as Nana moved her attention to the binds around his wrists. “Oh god, no,” he murmured, the blood continuing to bubble up beyond both Reki’s own and Luis’s attempts to hold down pressure. “No, no, please,” he begged, reaching out with shaky hands once he was finally free. Gently, he cradled Reki’s face, his touch spurring Reki’s frightened, panicked eyes to flutter his way. He took a breath in at the same moment, which was then caught up in his chest, causing him to cry out in pain once again.
Langa hardly realized he was still speaking, repeating the same desperate pleas over and over again, trembling and crying all the while, his heart beating loudly in his ears.
“We’ve gotta get you to the hospital, hm?” Luis said gently, quickly, and reached out with his free hand. He placed it on Langa’s shoulder, startling him into breaking eye contact with Reki in order to look up. “I’m gonna lift him, you have to help hold pressure on the wound, alright?”
Barely hearing, but still understanding, Langa silently—frantically—nodded and lowered his trembling hand from Reki’s face to his lower chest, hovering it in place just long enough for Luis to pull his own hand back, before he slid his in to replace it.
Reki gasped, the sound thick and ragged, and writhed some, but Langa pressed his hand into the hot, messy wound anyway, sticky blood seeping up between his fingers.
“Here we go,” Luis continued, wasting no time as he slid his arms up under Reki’s shoulders and knees, nodding only once to Langa before standing.
Reki cried out, his whole body shaking in Luis’s arms, while Langa dropped his free arm down beneath Reki’s back, holding him steady so as to continue putting pressure on the wound.
“Quickly,” Nana encouraged as they started moving, Langa staying close, hardly feeling his own legs as he walked along at his grandfather’s rather swift pace. The only thing he registered was the warmth of Reki’s blood and the way he shivered so violently.
This couldn’t happen.
It just couldn’t…
“Patrice,” Nana said as they were passing through the barn, between the cars. “Call Nanako and tell her what’s happened. She needs to contact Reki’s family.”
Standing off to the side, appearing stunned, Patrice nodded.
They were moving on within the moment, Luis deftly carrying Reki out through the door into the chill night air, where Odette’s sedan and Taylor’s SUV were sitting, waiting. Going to the larger of the two vehicles, Nana opened the back door and, as carefully as he could—and with Langa’s help—Luis slid Reki inside.
It wasn’t graceful, and Reki cried out again, panting hard, while Nana jogged around to the other side, opened the door, and reached in to pull Reki further onto the seat.
Still holding his hand over the wound, Langa climbed in as well, as Luis stepped aside. Nana backed out shortly after, both back doors clicking closed at the same time.
Moving in as close as he could, Langa wrapped his free arm around Reki quivering shoulders and held him close.
“It’s okay,” he whispered, voice tight, his tears still falling freely. “You’re gonna be okay.”
Reki coughed, his lips and face quickly beginning to pale.
“I have to stay here,” Nana said as Luis climbed into the driver’s seat of the car. He merely nodded, the two saying nothing more as Nana backed up away and Luis pulled the door closed. Before it’d even clicked, he was shoving the SUV into drive and taking off up the path.
“You’re okay,” Langa whispered repeatedly, over and over and over. He had no real sense of time and was shaking still, as he grit his teeth and held Reki as tightly as he could. To keep him steady—to keep him there. “You have to be okay,” he murmured. “Please, just hang on, okay?”
Reki made a noise like maybe he wanted to say something—was trying—but it came out as little more than a bubbling cough. A cough that was followed by a breath that was cut short, causing more coughing. His lips, pale as they were, seeped with red. Blood that, as he coughed yet again, came dribbling down his chin.
Like he was choking.
Like he was drowning.
Leaning his head down against Reki’s—into that familiar, soft hair—Langa sobbed, cradling him continually. “Don’t leave me,” he begged selfishly through his tears. “You can’t leave me—I can’t live without you. Please, please don’t go.”
Reki gasped out a heavy, garbled breath again, thick and clogging, and then huffed a few times. Weakly, he turned his head in, leaning against Langa’s shoulder and coughing once more. Blood pooled up and out from between his lips, and—leaving Langa alone to put pressure on the wound—he reached up with his red-smeared hand and struggled to grasp at the front of Langa’s shirt.
He still trembled, and coughed again, and glanced up at Langa with fear so deep and penetrating that Langa felt it in his bones.
“Just hang on,” Langa pleaded desperately, willing his grandfather to drive faster than he already was. “It’s okay—you’ll be okay. You’re—You’re okay. You have to be okay.”
Reki’s breaths were so short now that he couldn’t even gasp. They were hardly pants, so shallow and light. Something like a cough tried to break through, but it resulted in little more than a convulsion in Langa’s arms, a struggle. To find air, to rid himself of that which was filling up inside him. All to no avail, Reki audibly choking now, quivering more severely.
And so Langa held him as close as he could. He buried his face in his hair and sobbed, even as Reki’s hand slipped down from his shirt, no longer able to hold anything as it landed limp in his lap. Even as his shivering gradually stopped, and his limited breathing slowed. Even as he stilled, Langa held him.
He’d never let go.
Notes:
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 28 is actually available elsewhere, so feel free to visit.
Also, PLEASE leave reviews, guys. I know it's the time of year where everyone gets busy, but with the fandom slowing down, your words of encouragement are that much more important. Like, I can't stress this enough.
Chapter 28
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
They took him away.
Perhaps due to Aunt Odette calling ahead, they were met at the doors to the urgent care center as soon as Luis pulled the SUV up to the curb. It’d all happened so quickly, Langa barely registered anything. One moment, Reki had been in his arms, and the next, he was on a gurney being wheeled inside. Like magnets, the nurses, doctors, whoever, were crowding around him, talking loudly to one another and leaving Langa behind. He tried to go with them, reaching out after, but his grandfather had him wrapped up in his arms, holding him back.
He was still crying—sobbing—as he weakly tried to pull away. He didn’t have the strength to escape, however, and ended up drooping forward in his grandfather’s arms. Luis was gently trying to hush him as he petted him back across the top of his head, pulling his hair out of his tear-streaked face.
Langa had no idea if Reki had still been breathing when they’d arrived—he’d been too scared to check.
But he had been still. Horribly, horribly still.
Perhaps it was the panic, or the trauma of it all, but Langa hardly remembered anything that happened from then on, his entire being hot and numb, as if he were removed from his own body and left to float in some foggy void. He knew Reki was in grave danger, and while, rationally, there was nothing he could do, his instincts were telling him to go to him, to be there, to find him, but…
He was helpless. Everything—just as it had been all night—was out of his control. No matter how desperately he’d wanted to stop Richard, he’d failed at every turn. And then Reki, he’d—
And now he might die.
He could already be dead.
Langa didn’t know what he’d do if Reki—
He couldn’t even imagine it. Didn’t want to. If Reki—If he lost him…
He—
There’d be nothing—
His whole life would be…
Why had Reki done it? Didn’t he know that Langa couldn’t live without him? Maybe by taking the shot instead, he had saved Langa’s life, but what was that worth if Reki died instead? Langa, he… he wouldn’t be able to…
Not again. He couldn’t do this all over again.
“C’mon,” Luis said, ever gentle and continually holding Langa as the two of them stood inside… somewhere. The waiting room? Langa didn’t even know when they’d walked inside the building. “We need to go back to the car.”
“No!” Langa practically yelled. He wouldn’t leave Reki, he couldn’t—
“They have to take Reki to Vancouver,” Luis said slowly, purposefully, as he turned Langa toward him and placed heavy hands on his shoulders. “That’s what the nurse just said. They’re airlifting him to Vancouver General because they can’t treat him here, so that’s where we need to go.”
Airlifting, like in a helicopter? That… That meant he was alive, right?
“Is he okay?” Langa asked weakly, searching his grandfather’s expression for any kind of reassurance.
What he got was uncertainty. Swallowing hard, Luis took in a trembling breath and said, “No, he’s not.”
Shaking, Langa felt his whole world continuing to collapse.
He vaguely heard it, the beating of the helicopter blades as his grandfather ushered him outside, which had him turning to look up at the roof of the building. He couldn’t see anything—it was dark from his angle—but even hearing it—
Was Reki scared?
Was he even conscious?
Would he… make it all the way to Vancouver?
He had to. He had to make it. Maybe it was selfish, but Langa was irrationally angry at him for what he’d done. Reki was… Reki was stronger than him. If Langa had been the one to have been shot, and killed, then Reki would have eventually moved on. He would have kept living.
But Langa, without him…
He felt as though he were hanging by a thread, and if Reki was gone, it’d snap. He knew it would.
He wasn’t… strong enough…
Getting back into the car—this time in the front passenger seat—his grandfather was then starting the engine and pulling out onto the road, the speed at which he drove failing to register. Bent over, his spinning head in his hands, Langa was little more than a cascading bundle of numbing nerves, panic, and distress. Rocking, he was occasionally assaulted by swelling grief, which left him sobbing once again, even as his grandfather reached out with one hand and lightly rubbed his back.
At some point during the drive, Luis’s phone rang and he had a short conversation that Langa only registered somewhere in the back of his mind.
“We’re on our way to Vancouver…” His voice faded in and out of Langa’s awareness, buried by his anxiety and fear. “I doubt he’ll be able to answer any questions right now…” Head throbbing, Langa gripped his hair as hard as he could and fought against the sob crawling its way up his throat. “Then we’ll see you in a bit…” He wished they could drive faster, that he could jump ahead in time to already being at the hospital.
He wished he could be with Reki.
He wished Reki had never come to Canada.
When they did finally arrive at the hospital, Langa was dizzy with a pounding headache and his entire body was sick with tension, to the point where he became light-headed as he stepped out of the car and nearly stumbled to his knees. Yet, the idea of seeing Reki—of finding out anything—had him surging forward, even as his grandfather attempted to help keep him balanced.
People stared as they walked in, no doubt due to the blood staining their clothes, but Langa hardly noticed. There was a front desk at the main entry into whatever part of the hospital they were at, which Luis quickly approached.
“There’s a young man who just arrived from Whistler in an air ambulance,” Luis started quickly. “Kyan, Reki.”
Had his grandfather given the clinic Reki’s name? Had they needed any other information?
Typing away at her computer, the receptionist eventually told them that he was “in surgery.”
Surgery. Of course he was. For how long?
She couldn’t give them that information. Instead, she directed them to another part of the hospital, and so they walked swiftly, Luis heeding her directions.
The hospital was so quiet, and barren and clean. It reminded Langa of the time after his own accident, which left him all the more nauseated and distraught. His whole body felt like a beehive, vibrating with unreleased pressure. Even as more tears streaked down his face, that strain remained, pinching inside every part of him and leaving him scraping to remain lucid. He couldn’t afford to fall into his depression now. Not yet. Not until he knew if—
“We’re here for Reki Kyan,” Luis said, once they’d reached some other desk manned by two receptionists. “He should be in emergency surgery right now.”
Typing at his computer, one of the receptionists asked, “Are you relatives?”
“No, but he’s staying with us,” Luis explained honestly. “He’s my grandson’s boyfriend, visiting from Japan, so even though we’re not family, we’re the ones looking after him.”
Reki was Langa’s family.
Had been for… a long time.
More silence, then, “He is still in surgery,” the receptionist explained, looking up from his screen to meet their imploring eyes. “I can’t really say any more at the moment, except that, given what we can see of his report, it could be a long while yet before the doctor can come talk to anyone.” He was sympathetic, but professional, and Langa felt all the more devastated.
There was nothing left to do then, but wait.
“He’s in surgery,” Luis repeated softly, as they sat down in the otherwise empty and quiet waiting room. “That means he’s… made it this far.”
Which was true, Langa supposed. If he wasn’t still alive, then he wouldn’t be in surgery at all.
Yet, even with that in mind, the waiting—
Was torture.
Between Langa’s throbbing head and the beating of his heart in his ears—only compounded by the surging misery that was continually closing in, folding around him—he had no means of keeping track of time. Occasionally, he’d look up at the clock, but to what end, he had no idea. What time had they even arrived? How long had it been? He did nothing, sitting in that waiting room, and yet was acutely aware of the world rushing swiftly on outside the claustrophobic hospital walls. As if he sat in the center of a fast-moving carousel, wholly stationary as everything spun and twisted and turned around him.
He felt sick, and yet empty. Had he thrown up already? When? Back at the clinic in Whistler? His mouth was so dry—perhaps he had. And that smell, familiar. Like iron and—
His hand was stained dark red, crusty, while the color seeped into the fine lines of his palm. He stared for a long while at it, maybe, while some kind of balloon expanded in his head, pressing his thoughts till they were thin and making it impossible to concentrate.
There were flashing lights, and voices, but it was all far away, like he was trapped inside a fishbowl. His eyes strained against the glare and he squeezed them shut, while the side of his head ached horribly.
How long would this take?
“Do you know how much longer?” he muttered out, hand rubbing hard at his forehead. How much longer until they knew something? Until someone could tell him whether or not—
“They said it’d… be a while,” was the response he got, the voice foggy and distant to his ears.
“It’s been forever,” Langa muttered shortly, the heels of his hands pressing hard against his eyes, if only to block out the sheering, painful light.
“We’ve only been sitting here about ten minutes.”
That wasn’t right—it’d been much longer. An eternity, maybe, his heart pounding so hard it hurt, his body coated in sweat and—
“Langa?” A hand fell gently atop his back and he shied away.
“Don’t touch me!” he hissed defensively, pressing himself into the arm of the chair as he whipped his gaze up.
Right, he was in the hospital. Blinking hard, he tried to re-center himself, but the room kept blurring in and out. There was a tall, thin man sitting beside him, but he didn’t know him.
How long would he be left waiting?
Where were his parents?
Why had they left him here?
“Sorry,” the man said cautiously, his hand retreating some as he leaned back out of Langa’s space. Space he didn’t need to be anywhere near, as the waiting room was totally empty. Why was this guy sitting right beside him? “Do you… want some water? Would that help?”
Casting the man a skeptical look, Langa didn’t bother with a response. He didn’t care about water, and he certainly wasn’t going to take anything offered to him by some stranger who was sitting way too close to him.
He’d been here for hours—how much longer would he have to wait? He didn’t like being left on his own.
Though he was a bit unbalanced and, truthfully, was having a hard time keeping the room straight, Langa pushed himself to his feet. Blinking back the nausea, he took a quick look around before slowly sidling up to the front desk. There were two receptionists there—certainly one of them could help. They must know how long he’d been there.
“Excuse me,” he said as he leaned up against the counter. “When are my parents supposed to get here?”
The receptionists glanced between one another, before one of them said, “Excuse me?”
“My parents,” Langa snapped. “I’ve been waiting here forever.”
“Sir, I…”
“Langa?”
The tall man had followed him, and was reaching out again. Which had Langa tripping a step to the side, to avoid his hand. This had the desired effect, as the man pulled back, even if he did keep staring.
“Can I help you?” Langa asked him shortly.
The man gaped, looked to the people manning the front desk, and then once again settled his gaze on Langa. “I think maybe you should sit back down.”
Langa reared back. “Are you a doctor?”
The man was all the more stunned. “Do… Do you not know who I am?”
“No. I’ve never met you before.”
“Uh…” One of the receptionists stood up, alarmed, but the older man waved them down.
“I’m not a doctor,” he said slowly. “I’m your grandfather. We drove here, remember?”
Langa stared, the room once again shifting out from under him. Twitchingly shaking his head, he turned back to the receptionist. “My parents,” he reiterated. “They should be here soon. Do you know when they’re going to get here?” They knew he didn’t like being left alone—they wouldn’t leave him for hours by himself.
“I don’t know…” the receptionist said, clearly uncertain.
“They wouldn’t just leave me here,” Langa reiterated.
Again, both people behind the desk looked to the older man.
“He was in an accident some years ago,” the man started quickly. “This has been a really stressful—He’s been having a hard time—I think he’s having some kind of mental break.” His words shook as he spoke, Langa becoming all the more defensive.
“No, I’m not,” he said quickly. All he wanted was his mom and dad. He couldn’t have gotten there without them, and certainly they’d be there to pick him up soon. Just like always, whenever his appointments at the hospital were over. But then, they were quite a few hours later than usual, and then there was this guy that was telling lies.
“We’re here waiting for Reki to come out of surgery,” the man explained. “Do you remember?”
Reki…
Who was Reki?
They were there waiting?
Right, he was waiting for his parents.
“My dad will be here to pick me up,” he said staunchly. “I don’t know why you’re lying—I don’t even know you.”
“Langa.” The man clapped his hands quietly together and released a trembling breath. “Your father…” His words petered off helplessly, because his lies clearly weren’t going to hold up.
“I’m gonna go find my parents,” Langa decided.
“No.” The man reached out again, which had Langa skirting back out of his reach. “You can’t… go wandering off.”
Who was this guy to tell him what to do? This whole situation was fucked up—he was out of here. Maybe if he waited by the front doors, or went out to the parking lot. Certainly his parents would find him there, if he just—
“Langa.” The man’s hand clamped down around his arm as he was turning away.
“Don’t touch me!” Langa yelled, the words bursting out of him as he wrenched himself free.
Behind the desk, one of the receptionists had picked up the phone and was muttering quietly into the mouthpiece.
“Langa, please,” the man continued, once again keeping his distance. “I’m not trying to hurt you, but you can’t… You need to stay here, okay?”
Defensive and still blinking hard against the wavering dizziness, Langa stared at the man for a long while, trying to decide what he should do. Clearly, this guy wanted to keep him there, which couldn’t be good. And neither of the receptionists were helping. There was no one else. Maybe… Maybe his parents didn’t know where he was? Had they been separated? Why was this man trying to keep them apart?
This wasn’t safe—he had to get away.
“Who are you?” he asked quickly.
“I told you, I’m your grandfather.”
Langa wasn’t buying it. “What did you do with my parents?”
“I didn’t…” He sighed. “Langa, please.”
“They’ll find me,” he practically threatened. “My dad won’t let you do whatever it is you’re trying to do.” Kidnap him, brainwash him, whatever!
“You know I’m not trying to hurt you,” the man maintained, sounding almost frustrated. “I’m your grandfather, Langa. You know me.”
He didn’t. “You’re lying. You’re lying!”
“Has he been like this before?” one of the other strangers asked.
“He—Yes, but he wasn’t… mobile, then.”
The girl receptionist—who’d been basically silent the whole time—very timidly said to him, “Would it make you feel better if you called your dad?”
Langa supposed he could, but then, where was his ph—
“He can’t,” the older man said quickly—harshly—which only put Langa’s nerves all the more on edge. “But…” Taking a steadying breath, he locked his gaze with Langa’s, “we can call Nanako. Would that help?”
How did this guy know his mom? And why couldn’t he call his dad? Where was his phone? Had this guy taken it? He must have. He couldn’t trust anything he said, especially as he was clearly trying to control the situation. Getting away was the best option. If he could go somewhere else and call his parents himself, perhaps from someone else’s phone, then maybe he’d be able to figure out what was going on.
He had to get away. He couldn’t trust any of them. He knew there were people out to get him—trying to kill him.
Someone… Someone was trying to kill him!
He had to get away.
He had to run away!
“Stay here!” the older man said, sounding almost frantic as Langa turned swiftly on his heel and tried to make a run for it. Yet, as he whipped around, his already bloated head rocked, leaving the world tumbling from beneath him. Toppling forward onto his knees, he fell hard, hands scraping out across the floor. His head felt as though he’d been beat with a baseball bat, and had he any food left in his system, he likely would have thrown it up.
“Langa!” Hands were gently placed upon his back, but he was so agitated and tense that it felt too close, too much. Flailing around, his hand made contact as he turned onto his butt, chest heaving as he watched strangers crowding closer.
He’d hit the man, sending him backward into a nearby chair. Sprawled out on the ground, he was holding his hand to his nose, which was bleeding profusely. The fresh flash of red left Langa startled. Scooting back on the floor, he eventually hit the wall, his knees bundled up close. The lights were too bright, flashing once again, and any voices became all the more muted as the ringing in his ears grew too an excruciating decibel. His whole world was spinning, spinning, spinning. Violently, the trees sheering into view through the scattering headlights.
He could smell it, the blood, and though it hurt, he strained to peer through the darkness. Beside him, the view unfolded—the disrupted, warped cab of the truck, ignited by the horrible flashing lights. His father’s face, blank and bloody and disfigured, staring back, saying nothing, increasing the horrible, penetrating sting in his ears.
He tried to blink the scene away, but it stayed, hanging in his mind’s eye for an eternity, even as the world moved on around him. Someone had him by the arm, there were voices, and as they pulled him from the truck, he tried to dig up any strength to fight back, yet…
“Don’t hurt him!”
Eyes wide, vision snapping, Langa thrashed. He wouldn’t be taken hostage by these people, or kidnapped. He wasn’t helpless even though there was so much blood and pain—he could move now, not like before. Even as his heart banged in his head, he instinctively lashed out. He screamed for his parents, because they had to be somewhere nearby.
They wouldn’t leave him.
They’d never leave him.
“DAD!” he shrieked, as more hands clamped down around his arms like vices. “DAD!” His tongue was thick and heavy in his mouth, but he forced the words out. “MOM! DAD! GET OFF ME! DAD!”
“Keep him still.”
NO! He couldn’t stay still! He had to run!
Eyes rolling, he pressed himself all the closer to the mangled truck at his back, breath labored as he caught sight of the spark at the end of the needle—the shimmering metal of the gun barrel. Frantic, he once again tried to get away, but his hands were tied. He kicked, he screamed, yet it was all useless.
On the floor nearby, a body. Red hair, yellow sweatshirt.
The lights flashed again, leaving him in the dark. His father’s face, so close—so empty.
Reki wasn’t moving, the darker scarlet of blood staining his hair.
The gun was still closing in.
“REKI!” His voice was scalding in his throat, his vision saturated with red. “DAD! REKI!”
He hardly registered it, the sharp sting. The added pain only made him fight harder, determined to throw his captors away. He had to find his parents. He had to get out of here. He had to…
He had…
He…
Numbing heat was spreading like a heavy blanket. This only made it all worse, in those few moments he was able to retain himself. He didn’t want to be numb and helpless—he knew what that was like, had lived it for weeks, and now that horrible, suffocating bloat was spreading anew. He tried to fight back, but his arms and legs were growing heavy. His head felt like a boulder atop his shoulders, and his fingers were thick and clumsy. Like every nerve in his body was being flooded, everything became too heavy to lift. All he could do was stare. No voice, no control. Just his labored breathing as the heavy warmth covered the pain, the panic. Stuffed it all away, until there was nothing except the pulsating screams of mutiny in his head, and soon enough, those too were quashed.
The flashing lights dissipated, everything blurred.
He was left floating in and out, as though buffered by deep, suffocating cushions made out of clouds. He couldn’t fight against it—couldn’t even try. He just kept sinking, the depth unending.
Darkness closed in, and the crushing comfort washed everything away.
Years, seconds, there was no way to know how much time passed. No way to ask. And even if he could, the whispers, the shadows spreading up the length of the walls, he didn’t trust them. He simply laid in place, knowing nothing except hushed voices and their fuzzy silhouettes. They moved to-and-fro out of the corners of his eyes, just out of reach, yet he dared not look directly at them. He knew they’d be faceless and empty, that he wouldn’t know any of them even as they murmured to each other from their posts surrounding his bed. Better to simply pretend they weren’t there. To close his eyes and fade away.
“Are you sleeping?”
Startled by the ringing clarity of the question, Langa’s eyes fluttered open. Frowning, he was a bit taken aback by the curious gaze of the boy gawking down at him. Well, maybe not a boy, but a young man, with wild red hair and a big, amber-red stare. He was Asian, and tan, and had a cute little beauty mark off the corner of his eye.
He was… quite pretty. Beautiful, even.
He was also shirtless. And pant-less. Which was weird. Was he naked? No, he had on a pair of purple boxers.
“Who’re you?” Langa asked rather rudely.
The guy cocked his head, looking almost taken aback. “Don’t you know me?”
“No.”
“Oh, huh.”
“Should I?”
“Maybe not?” The guy shrugged and stepped back.
Sitting up in bed, Langa spared the shadows—they were still watching—a cautious once-over, before dropping his gaze back to the boy. He was standing off to the side, stretching and pacing in place.
“Why’re you here?” Langa asked, very much aware that he was in the hospital, or something like. The room was stale and dark, the bed stiff and lined with high, plastic sides. His clothes had been replaced by a green gown. “Are you allowed in here?”
“Am I not?” he asked, looking clueless.
Langa thought a moment. “I don’t think so. Usually visitors aren’t allowed in this part of the hospital.”
“Oh, huh.” The guy shrugged and sort of twitched in place, before his eyes landed on the chair sitting beside the bed. Flopping down into it, he tapped his bare foot atop the floor. “I just walked in,” he admitted. “Nobody stopped me.”
Langa frowned. “Lucky—I’m not allowed to do anything.”
“What do you mean?”
“I’m stuck here,” he muttered. Forever.
“But who’s going to stop you?”
Langa cast him a skeptical look. “The doctors?”
“You’ve seen a doctor?”
Langa supposed he must have.
“I’ve been wandering around for hours and I can’t find anybody,” he explained. “Other than a few patients or whatever, but most of them wouldn’t even look at me. You’re the first person to talk to me.”
“Oh…” Langa frowned. “You must have just missed them. The nurses, I mean.” They were everywhere, in Langa’s experience. Always watching, always asking question he didn’t know how to answer. Telling him things that weren’t true—that he hoped weren’t true.
“Well…” The guy shrugged. “Maybe if I wait here a while, someone will come in to talk to you and I can ask them.”
“Ask them what?”
“Why I’m here,” he said.
Langa cocked his head, once again skeptical. “You don’t know why you’re here?”
He hummed uncertainly. “I thought I did,” he said slowly.
Langa waited.
“I thought…” The guy locked eyes with him, looking intent. “I thought I was shot, you know, with a gun? But…” he glanced down at his mostly naked person, “I can’t find any bullet holes.”
Langa looked him over. “I don’t see any,” he agreed.
The guy huffed, then turned curious again. “Why are you here?”
Frowning, Langa’s attention dropped to his lap. There was a hospital bracelet around his wrist. “I don’t know either,” he said quietly, once again aware of the shadows staring him down. “I don’t… remember… anymore.” All he knew for sure was that he was stuck in this room and couldn’t leave. Wasn’t even sure if he could get up, though whether that had to do with what he was allowed or what he was capable of might be debatable.
“Are you hurt?”
Yes.
“In my head,” Langa admitted. “That’s what they say. But,” he turned to glare up at the boy, “I’m not crazy.”
Those big eyes blinked back at him, wholly open. “I don’t think you’re crazy.”
Despite not knowing this guy, Langa felt his insides swell. Looking away again, he muttered out a graceless, “You don’t even know me.”
“I think I do,” the guy replied, once again drawing Langa’s attention. “Or, I thought I did when I came in, at first.”
“You don’t remember that either?”
“It’s… not quite like that,” he said, his foot still tapping atop the floor. “I just feel kind of… distracted.”
“You do seem rather fidgety.”
He smiled, the sight bright and beaming and almost overwhelming. Langa found himself taking in a quick, startled breath in response.
“I’m always a little fidgety—have been since I was little. I don’t really like sitting still, I guess.”
It was Langa’s turn to be curious. “How old are you?”
“Me? Hmm…” He thought on the question for a great many seconds. “Nineteen, I think. Last I checked, anyway, but I don’t really know how long I’ve been stuck here.”
“You said it’d been hours.”
“That’s what it feels like, but…” His gaze trailed off across the room, to the open door on the far side. “This place is sort of like a labyrinth. Who knows how long it’s really been.”
An idea that Langa didn’t find the least bit comforting.
“How old are you?” the guy asked then.
“Fifteen…”
“You look older than that.”
“You look younger than nineteen.”
“Rude.”
Langa just shrugged.
They were quiet for a few moments, until the strange boy suddenly stood.
“Where are you going?” Langa asked, his insides twisting tight.
“I really need to find someone,” he insisted. “I gotta figure out what’s going on.”
“I thought you were going to wait here,” Langa reminded.
The guy was uneasy. “I don’t really want to wait, I don’t think.”
“Why not?”
“I dunno. I just sort of feel like… like I need to be going somewhere. But I can’t figure out how to get there.” He paced by the end of Langa’s bed. Oddly, Langa wanted to get up—to stop him, maybe, from leaving him all alone, or perhaps so as to go with him. Yet, his legs were cinderblocks, anchoring him to the mattress.
“You could stay here, with me,” Langa reasoned.
The guy cast him a small smile. “I don’t think your doctors would like that very much.”
“I don’t care what they think—they don’t know what they’re talking about.”
“Don’t they?”
“No!” Langa’s hands balled into fists among the sheets. “They keep saying all this stuff, and telling me things, but I don’t think any of its true. I think they’re…”
“What?”
Langa gulped. “I feel like they’re lying to me.”
“Why would they do that?” the guy asked right off, once again turning curious.
It was a valid question, one that Langa had no idea how to answer. So, instead, he said, “I don’t… like what they’re saying.”
Sympathy settled in across the boy’s expression. “Sometimes knowing the truth is hard. Accepting it, even. I bet that’s worse.”
Worse? It was sometimes impossible. How was he supposed live with all this truth, when so much of it was misery?
“I guess I’m nervous too,” he continued. “About what they’ll say, if I ever find anyone. But I gotta know. I don’t wanna be wandering around forever.”
“But what if what they say is bad?”
“Better than being lost.”
Was it? Maybe…
“Sometimes I feel like I’ll be here forever,” Langa murmured.
“I don’t think so,” the guy said gently. “We’re both stuck right now, but it can’t last forever.”
“How do you know?”
“Well, because,” he shrugged, “when you’re lost, you’re supposed to pick a direction and then go that way until you find someone or some place, right? That’s what I’m doing.”
“But I’m not allowed to leave…”
“Why not? There’s no one here stopping you.”
Of course there was—he was completely surrounded. Couldn’t this guy see them all? The shadows still staring him down? “There is,” he whispered, his words so soft that he doubted anyone aside from himself could hear.
Yet, even so—
“Nobody can keep you here indefinitely,” the guy persisted. “Nothing is that absolute, except infinity, maybe.”
“Infinity?”
“But you have to choose that, I think. Infinity is going forward. Nobody can make you do it but you. They can try and stop you, but as long as you’re trying…”
Trying.
Right. He couldn’t know unless he tried. His dad, he said that.
Used to say it…
“Is that where you’re going?” Langa asked. “Infinity?”
He didn’t get a response right away, the guy turning to stare at the door for nearly a minute. Or maybe longer. Maybe less. Langa had no idea.
“Maybe,” he eventually said.
Langa’s whole body lurched. “Take me with you,” he begged, despite still being strapped to the bed. “I don’t wanna be stuck here forever. I…”
Again with the sympathetic look, before the boy’s gaze went downcast, dropping to the floor. “I don’t think I can carry you that far.”
“I’ll break out of here,” Langa insisted. “I’ll do it, somehow. Don’t leave me, please.”
“How are you going to break out when your legs don’t work?”
Langa blinked, supposing that was a fair point. “I’ll walk again, and run, and—I know I’ll be slow, at first, but I can learn. And, if you help me…” If he stayed with him.
“I don’t know that I can go slow enough, right now,” he said, his voice sounding distant. “I can’t stay here much longer.” He fidgeted again, while Langa’s throat went tight and anxious. “I have to keep moving.”
“How quickly?” Langa asked, voice choked.
“I don’t know… I have to figure that out, maybe.”
He drifted closer to the door, while Langa leaned vainly forward. “Come back, then,” he said, thankful when those warm, amber-red eyes turned back toward yet him. “Once you know, come back for me. So I can go with you. I want to go with you. Please, Reki.”
Another gentle smile. “If I can,” he said softly. “But, then, you have to come back too.”
Langa didn’t understand.
“If you come back,” Reki continued, “then I’ll try, too.”
“You’ll come back to me?” Langa asked weakly.
“If you come back for me, I’ll try.”
“Promise. Promise you will. You have to.”
“I’ll try,” he repeated, “but only if you try too. You have to try. No matter what happens, you can’t give up.”
“I…”
“Promise me that, and I promise to try.”
Langa found his mouth going dry, tongue like sandpaper.
“Please, Langa,” Reki murmured. “No matter what happens, don’t give up. Swear you won’t.”
Swallowing hard, it took all of Langa’s already limited strength to find the words. Any words. This wasn’t like skating, or driving, or even snowboarding. It didn’t come easy to him the way those things did. And for all his successes, he struggled when it was hard. Not like Reki, who persevered even in the face of failure. He didn’t know how to do that—it didn’t come naturally. He needed help—from his parents, from the rest of his family, from doctors and nurses and medication. He wasn’t like Reki, he didn’t know how to wander and struggle until he found the right path.
Yet, even so, for Reki…
“I… I swear,” he murmured, despite the words feeling empty. How could they not, when he had no idea what to do with them? “I promise.”
Reki nodded, still smiling ever so weakly. “Okay,” he said, his gaze steady. As if he truly had faith in what Langa said—as if he actually believed in him. His trust didn’t make Langa feel any better. Rather, it had the opposite effect, instilling in him the absolute fear of failing.
He couldn’t fail this as he had so many other things. If he did—if he broke this promise…
“I’ll see you,” Reki added lastly, specifying no time. Upkeeping his small smile, he was soon turning away again, Langa helpless to do anything as he headed off for the door. He practically vanished through it, the shadows wafting into place behind him, threatening to overtake every step he’d taken across the room and every bit of air he’d breathed into it.
Vainly, Langa reached out after him.
Into the darkness.
Gasping, lashes fluttering, Langa found himself staring wide-eyed, the ceiling above his head twisting and spinning as he blinked against it. The room flashed bright, causing him to flinch, but though it was painful, it all soon began to settle.
Breathing hard, he didn’t get up, instead allowing physical sensation to gradually reconcile reality with his thoughts. He came to realize that he really was in bed. Not his own bed, but a bed. In a hospital, his clothes having indeed been stripped and replaced with a green gown. The bracelet around his wrist—labeling him accordingly—was real as well.
So then, had he been dreaming, or…?
The room—which was exceedingly sparse—wasn’t without a thickly paned window, which allowed daylight to stream inside.
He wasn’t alone, as there was a sitter in one corner of the room. He could see them as he looked down his nose, aware that they were glancing between him and their phone, perhaps having realized he was awake.
Balling his hands into fists and stretching his bare feet, Langa came to the conclusion that he wasn’t strapped down, realizing that he did, in fact, know how it felt to be so.
He was in the psych ward, of that he was quite certain.
Not that he was surprised. With much sinking shame, what he could recall of the night previous (he assumed it was the night before, or at least hoped so) started filtering into his head. Which was actually a rather new experience, because when he’d been admitted to the psych ward previously—when his family hadn’t been able to take care of him during certain times of his recovery, as well as following his suicide attempt—he hadn’t been able to remember what had led to him being there. He still couldn’t, outside the general facts.
But this time, it was slowly coming back to him. Or, what his brain was deciding were the most important details, which was a questionable assessment, but there wasn’t much he could do about that. He didn’t remember much of the drive from Whistler to Vancouver, nor arriving at the hospital. He did recollect talking to the receptionists, and wanting to find his parents, and… assaulting his grandfather. There’d been blood, which had triggered other memories that he tried to then push away. The whole experience was strange, because when he considered it “rationally,” nothing that he’d been doing had made sense, yet, having been the person that had, in fact, committed these acts made it difficult to wholly denounce them. He had been out of control, and lost in a different time and place, but it’d made sense in the moment. Sort of? In a twisted, warped fashion, maybe. But perhaps it wasn’t a matter of how he felt about it, much as it was the fact that he knew now that what the actual reality was. He hoped.
Being abducted by Richard, and everything that’d happened following their leave of the restaurant, that was all very crystal clear. Right up until Reki had been… shot, at which point he’d started to lose it, started to slip. But Richard and everything he’d said, that he remembered perfectly.
Surprisingly, he wasn’t… angry. He’d spent much of the past weeks swinging between anger and frustration, depression and doubt. Yet, now, much of that was gone. With the exception of the depression, perhaps. Instead, he was layered with worry, and shame, and a solid sort of vindication. Maybe his memory was shoddy—maybe it always would be—but he knew the truth now. The why and the how.
It didn’t help much, though. In fact, it didn’t really help at all. The man that had killed his father, that had tried multiple times to kill him, who might yet have killed—
The murderer was dead. Yet, still, Langa was saddled with this horrible, aching trauma and grief. Certainly there was some relief in knowing that Richard, at least, was no longer trying to come after him or the people he loved, but outside of that, nothing was better. His father was still gone, his own past was much the same, his family would still have to pick up the pieces (again), and Reki…
Taking in a shaky breath, he closed his eyes and turned his face into the pillow beneath his head.
He wasn’t left to his own thoughts for very long. Having noticed he was waking, his sitter must have sent word to someone else, as about fifteen minutes later, the door to his room was swinging open.
Turning his head so as to look down his nose again, he watched a slight, middle-aged women walk through. She was wearing a long white coat—as expected—and carrying a tablet. He long black hair was tied back in a bun and there were thin glasses pushed high up on her nose.
Dr. Yasin—the same doctor that head dealt with most of Langa’s psychiatric issues, when it’d been required that he be at the hospital in Vancouver. She was probably more so his doctor than his primary care physician, which didn’t exactly speak highly of his mental faculties.
Though he still felt rather groggy, limbs heavy, he pushed himself up into sitting, just as Dr. Yasin and the sitter exchanged a few soft words. The sitter soon left, leaving Langa and the doctor on their own.
Flicking his gaze her way, Langa wasn’t able to hold eye contact, soon dropping his attention to his hands in his lap.
“How are you feeling?” she eventually asked him, her voice soft and even.
“Tired,” Langa said honestly, tone gruff. He cleared his throat.
“Just tired?”
He didn’t bother extrapolating—she knew he was depressed. It was obvious.
Taking a few steps closer, she soon sat herself down in the chair beside the bed. Langa still didn’t bother looking up.
“Do you know where you are?”
“Mental hospital.”
“Do you know why?”
Langa slumped. “Because I freaked out last night.” He then paused and, finally, glanced up at her. “It was last night, right?”
She nodded, which was actually a considerable relief.
“Can you tell me what happened?” she asked, no doubt in order to verify that he wasn’t in the same deluded headspace.
“We got to the hospital and I… lost it on my grandpa. I… hit him. Do you know, is he okay?”
“Mr. Lamoureux is fine,” she assured. “Nothing broken, just a few bruises.”
Another small relief.
“You know, then,” she started slowly, “that your father is dead.”
The question did sting, but he nodded.
“Can you tell me where your mother is?”
“Okinawa,” he said easily enough. “Though, maybe on her way here now.”
“I would imagine so,” Dr. Yasin agreed, her already gentle expression going all the softer. “You went through quite an ordeal last night, from what I’ve gathered.”
Swallowing hard, Langa nodded, offering up a choked, “Yeah.”
Reaching out, she laid a gentle hand on his arm. “I’m so sorry,” she said. “After everything you’ve already been through…”
Pressure swelling up his throat, Langa supposed he couldn’t put the question off any longer. He needed to know, even if he was also terrified of the answer.
“My friend, he—he’s here too,” he said, voice stretched thin as he forced the words up. “Is he okay?”
Dr. Yasin appeared to brace herself, which didn’t help and resulted in tears gathering at the edges of Langa’s eyes.
“He made it through surgery,” she said, ever calm, “and is in the ICU. That doesn’t mean he’s out of danger, however.”
“But he’s alive?” Langa choked out, the tears falling, streaking down his cheeks.
She rubbed his arm. “He’s alive.”
It was as if the load of his entire world were lifted off his shoulders. All the pressure, the stress, the agony, it burst, leaving him once again sobbing, his face in his hands as he bent forward. Though there was clearly no guarantee that Reki would make it, he’d survived the drive, the flight to Vancouver, the surgery. There was more hope, Langa realized, than he’d afforded himself previously, as the weight of Reki’s still, unresponsive body in his arms was yet fresh in his mind.
Beside him, Dr. Yasin continued rubbing his arm, saying nothing as he broke down yet again. This was different than the night before, however. He wasn’t being continually wound up tighter and tighter, the tears squeezed out of him. This was very much the opposite, like a damn breaking, the waves were initially rough and turbulent, but soon died down, leaving him huffing—chest laboring—as he made active attempts to calm down and catch his breath.
Eventually, it was only the tears that remained, his hands falling back into his lap as he closed his eyes and wavered in place, head fuzzy and disjointed. Not to the point of delusion, but simply with exhaustion.
His doctor gave him a couple minutes to recover, then continued with her questions—more about how he was feeling, about his understanding of the night before, how he’d been doing previously. It wasn’t as intensive of an evaluation as it could have been, as Dr. Yasin was more than familiar with his medical history. But hopefully it was enough to reassure her that he wasn’t as unstable as he’d once been. Rather, his upset—he hoped—had merely been the consequence of an abnormally stressful and traumatic event.
“I want to monitor your behavior for a little while yet,” she said in the end. “Just to make sure you don’t fall backwards again. You’ll have to stay here for a day or two.”
Which he’d expected.
“However,” she continued, voice turning gentle, “I realize that this episode was probably the result of what you went through last night, and I am pleased that you seem to be collected this morning. I have no intention of keeping you any longer than necessary.”
A small relief.
“There is another thing,” she continued. “Given what happened, the police do want to speak with you. If you don’t feel up to it, then we can wait, but I think you’re probably stable enough.”
Which made sense. No matter what anyone else in his family might have provided as far as information, only he and Reki had been there, with Richard. And seeing as Reki was… indisposed…
Still, if he talked to the police, then he’d have to relay everything that’d happened as well as what had led up to it, including everything they’d been investigating. It was a massive task given how drained he was.
“You think about it,” Dr. Yasin settled for saying, when he didn’t immediately respond. “Lastly, if you were coherent enough—which you clearly are—I thought I’d ask: Do you want to visit your friend? In the ICU?”
Honestly surprised, Langa whipped his head around to look at her, having previously been staring at the sheets. “Can I?” He didn’t think that was a possibility—that he was allowed to even leave the psych ward until his time there was up and his condition approved.
“It’s technically against the rules, but if you promise to behave,” she offered him a kind smile, “then I’ll take you over there.”
Chin and lips trembling, Langa swallowed hard and nodded. “Please,” he whispered.
She nodded.
He was pulling his legs over the side of the bed shortly after, his head and body a little faint, but it was nothing that would put him off. Dr. Yasin handed him a pair of hospital socks, which he pulled on with little issue, before she stood quite close as he finally got to his feet. He was a little wobbly—probably due to his headache and lack of food, but, again, it wasn’t enough to stop him. Once she was confident he wasn’t going to fall, she nodded lightly and they headed off for the door.
Not wanting to give her any reason to change her mind about letting him out, Langa stayed close and quiet, staring down at the back of her head instead of at anyone—staff and patients alike—who they happened to pass. Given the many doors, multiple waiting rooms and reception desks, and endless stretch of hallways, Langa was incapable of keeping track of where they’d been. Especially after they ended up in an elevator, going down. Not that it mattered. The further they walked, the harder his heart beat in his chest.
He wanted to see Reki—needed to. And yet, deep-seated fear left him growing more and more anxious.
They eventually arrived at a secluded section of hallway lined on one side with an empty gurney and some other random supplies, across from which there were two chairs. A little further down was a window that looked in on the nurses station.
Silently issuing that he take a seat, Dr. Yasin went to the window while Langa sat down.
Hands wrapping around the thin metal arms, he waited, his whole body abuzz and slightly nauseous.
Dr. Yasin returned a few moments later, sitting down in the other chair and staring expectantly at him.
Langa gave her as much of his attention as he could manage.
“They’re checking to make sure no one else is with him,” she explained. “But I also wanted to warn you—the sight of ICU patients in his condition can be quite a shock. Do you think you can handle that?”
It didn’t matter what Reki looked like. “Yes,” Langa said quickly—decisively.
Pursing her lips some, his doctor nodded and, for a few minutes, they sat in silence, waiting. Until a nurse appeared from another hallway, coming down to meet them.
“He’s alone,” she said, as she beckoned to them.
Alone. Langa didn’t like the sound of that. Hated it, actually. And kind of hated himself, because if he’d kept himself together, Reki wouldn’t ever have to be alone. He’d have been with him as soon as he’d been allowed and never left his side.
Standing, both he and Dr. Yasin followed after the nurse, Langa finally sparing the hallway a more attentive look.
The ICU rooms didn’t make for much privacy, as big, glass windows and sliding doors lined each room, giving any who passed a clear view inside. Many of the rooms were empty, but, occasionally, they’d pass one in use, which only twisted Langa’s insides up tighter. Mostly because said patients were so motionless, and out of it, and lined with IVs and other machines.
Reki would look the same. Reki—
Reki looked worse.
He knew they’d arrived when the nurse turned, only to shortly stop and motion to the glass door. Staring beyond the large, floor to ceiling window, any and all remaining warmth drained from Langa’s person, leaving him wide-eyed and stunned.
Were it not for Reki’s bright red hair, it’d be hard to tell it was him, lying there, just barely propped up against the mattress. Flickering monitors and machines lined the bed to each side, and all sorts of wires and tubes were branching off from his person. Most notably was the mask over his lower face, which was connected to two long, bulbous hoses. Though he was covered cocooned in a blanket, his bare shoulders and upper chest were exposed, from which there were more wires and sensors and tons of things Langa didn’t recognize or know. He had multiple IVs, and devices attached to his fingers and arms. The equipment, it dwarfed him, making him look so much smaller buried beneath it all.
Yet, though he was pale and unconscious—eyes closed and a huge black and blue bruise lining his forehead—he was breathing.
No, Langa realized as they finally stepped inside. He wasn’t breathing—a machine was breathing for him.
There was the sound of a few regular beeps echoing around the room, as well as the monotonous and far too measured inhale and resulting exhale of whatever device was helping him breathe—was keeping him alive. Truly, the sight was… horrifying. Especially given what Reki had been doing just the day before. Talking, smiling, skating. So active, only to now be laid out and unresponsive, only alive at all because of life support.
It took all of Langa’s self-control not to break down again. Though his throat was clogged and his lashes were fluttering, he grit his teeth and forced himself to take deep, albeit trembling breaths. He didn’t want to fall apart in front of Reki, even if Reki didn’t know he was there.
Remaining at the door, Dr. Yasin remained silent while Langa crept closer. There was a chair directly beside the bed, turned as though facing it, and as Langa shakily sat down, he noted that the seat was still warm.
Someone had only just been there.
Good—Reki hadn’t been alone long.
Hands in his lap, Langa took a minute or two to simply stare, trying to comprehend that this was Reki at all. In the end, it was the comfort that, if Reki was here, then he wasn’t dead, no matter his condition.
He could recover from this.
He had to.
Once again blinking back on his ever-insistent tears, Langa finally dared reach up and, though his fingers quivered, placed his right hand over Reki’s own, which was lying flat on the bed.
He was warm, which offered up the tiniest of relief.
Careful not to disturb the IV or anything else attached to him, Langa wrapped his hand around those motionless fingers, holding them gingerly.
He wished Reki would say something. Or wake up and look at him. Selfish hopes, he knew, but they were there nonetheless, and went unfulfilled no matter how long he sat there, staring at Reki’s expressionless face. What he could see of his face outside the mask.
Scooting a little closer to the bed—as close as he could get, really—Langa brought his other hand up and laid it over Reki’s arm, once again careful to disturb nothing.
“I don’t… I don’t know if you can hear me or not,” Langa murmured, voice strained. “I think people in comas can hear it when other people talk, but maybe this isn’t the same as that. Maybe you’re just sleeping, or something…”
He kept a firm hold around Reki’s fingers.
“I’m sorry I didn’t come sooner. I should have been here right after you were out of surgery, or whenever they started letting people in.” He didn’t want to explain to Reki why he hadn’t been—just remembering left him so ashamed that he was rendered speechless on the subject. Here Reki had been, fighting for his life—still was—while Langa had—
He couldn’t even think about it.
“I hope you weren’t disappointed, or scared, or…” Lips trembling once again, a sob dared choke up through his throat. “I should have been here and I wasn’t—I’m sorry.” After everything Reki had done for him…
Teeth clattering, Langa gulped and tried to keep himself together. “I know I’m selfish, and I know you’re probably, like, busy, obviously,” trying to survive, “but, please—please come back.” Yet more tears leaked from the corners of his eyes. “You said you’d try, and I’m trying too, I promise, but I need you—I wantyou. And I’m sorry, I’m so sorry, but I don’t know how to live without you anymore. I love you so much, so please,” his breath caught, “please come back to me.”
His pleading bore no response, the silence outside the monotony of the machines downright suffocating.
“You have to come back,” Langa strained to whisper.
Still, nothing.
Head bowing, he failed to keep a few more tears at bay, before he leaned in and, careful to avoid all the tubes and wires, very gently laid his lips to Reki’s cheek. The kiss lingered for a few seconds, hardly more than a feather’s brush against his skin.
“Don’t move on without me,” Langa murmured. “When you come back, I’ll be here.” He wouldn’t get lost again. “I’ll take care of you now, okay? I promise.”
His hand once again tightened ever so slightly around Reki’s fingers.
“For the rest of our lives,” he vowed, “I’ll look after you.”
Forever, so long as they were together.
So long as Reki came back to him.
Notes:
I debated for a while whether or not I wanted to have this chapter at all, but I think there's quite a few subtle things going on that are important. Besides, it's fic, if I want to write it, then no one can stop me I guess, lol. Also, I talked at length with a few different sources, so hopefully this chapter is accurate. If not, well... it is technically a first draft.
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 29 is actually available elsewhere, so feel free to visit.
Also, PLEASE leave reviews, guys. I know it's the time of year where everyone gets busy, but with the fandom slowing down, your words of encouragement are that much more important. Like, I can't stress this enough.
Chapter 29
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Flashing lights and blooming spots of color, like paint droplets dispersing through water. Voices, so many voices. They shifted between muffled and clear, but like his thoughts, slipped away as soon as they were heard, leaving him with no memory aside from the fact that he kept hearing them. Constantly, for long periods of time. Then there’d be hours of silence, and darkness. And then voices again. Familiar voices? He couldn’t tell—he couldn’t focus on them long enough to say.
Sometimes, there were dreams, but he didn’t remember those either, only that he’d had them. Like a carrot constantly dangled in front of his nose, he tried to reach out, to grab hold of anything, only for it all to be whisked away at the very edges of his fingertips.
And then, when it came time to wake, all those dreams, and voices, and spots of light, those disintegrated as well, leaving him to struggle somewhere in the brink of sleep. He knew what was happening then, as it was painful and straining. He didn’t normally have a hard time getting up, but this slow, heavy sleep was torture to break from. His whole body felt discombobulated. One moment his hand would wake, which would leave him twitching in surprise, only for all feeling to fade again. Then his leg, or a single finger, or some random chunk of skin along his side. His head was dizzy, and though he’d yet to open his eyes, he knew the world was spinning. Just thinking about it made him want to be sick.
It was this feeling that eventually led him to the conclusion that something was in the way. His face was greasy and worn, and there was something strapped over his mouth. He tried to move his chapped lips, but it was difficult, especially with there being something pulling at them. Pulling into his mouth and down his throat.
Multiple times, the sensation left him paranoid he was choking, or drowning, and his nerves would jolt inside his heavy body, but then it’d fade away again.
It took an eternity, but he did somehow manage to crack his eyes open. Yet, like a kid who’d stayed up hours beyond their bedtime, he was so tired that it was hard to focus on anything, let alone recognize where he was.
Movement to his right left him slowly looking that way. A figure, bending over him, saying something he couldn’t understand. He tried to stay focused but it was just… too much. He closed his eyes again, aware that this happened quite a few times—him slowly coming to, looking around—only to be so startled that he was taken back under.
It was like living in a constant circle of hell, and he despaired that it’d never end. Just let him sleep or let him wake—he couldn’t stand this limbo between the two.
How many times did he open his eyes only to fail? How often had someone stood over him, speaking, only for their voice to be forgotten the moment it entered his ears?
He didn’t know.
He didn’t know anything.
And then, suddenly, everything was… easier. The weight and dizzying slowness was all still there, but the sensation of drowning was gone. And as he opened his eyes, and closed them, and opened them again, finally—finally—it got easier. He scraped his way back up onto the ledge, which in turn allowed the room to come somewhat into view. It was still fuzzy and twisted, but he’d finally abandoned the senseless void. He could feel the weight of his own body, and soft fabric beneath his fingertips. A heavy blanket was laid over him, and his back felt numb from being in the same position for so long.
He wasn’t quite sure where he was, as much of the room was so far off and blurry that he couldn’t make it out, but as he shifted his gaze to the right, he spotted that he wasn’t alone.
In a chair right beside his bed—his mother.
Seeing her sitting there, book in hand, gave him considerable relief. He wasn’t totally sure what was going on, but if she was there and reading—relaxed—then he was probably okay too.
He stared at her for a long while, as she didn’t appear to notice he was looking at her.
Eventually, he found the strength to try speaking, but his throat hurt terribly and his lips were beyond chapped. Instead of words, something like a rasp came up his throat, but it was enough to get her attention.
Eyes going wide, she snapped her book closed, set it aside, and leaned in closer to him.
“Awake again,” she murmured softly, reaching out and gently touching her fingers to the side of his face. “You keep trying.”
Did he? How many times had he woken up?
He opened his mouth again—he tried to speak—but still, nothing.
“Here.” She reached into a cup nearby, before bringing up an ice cube and gently rubbing it over his lips. Which was startling, because it was so cold, and really hammered home the fact that the rest of his body still felt very much asleep. Numb and bloated, maybe.
Still, the moisture from the ice cube was nice, and though he didn’t have the strength to try and catch any of it with his tongue, it was still a small relief.
His body wanted him to go back to sleep again, and perhaps had swayed him into doing so multiple times before, but even as his mother pulled back, he remained awake. Not alert, but he kept his eyes open.
Slowly but surely, more awareness filtered into his system.
Where was he, he wondered again. But then, someone in scrubs came in and talked to him and his mother. Did that mean he was in the hospital?
Grappling with this reality took time, and it circled in his head for quite a while before he was finally able to fully accept that, yes, he had to be in the hospital. Certainly there was nowhere else he could feel so shitty and it’d be acceptable.
This, naturally, had him questioning the “why” of it all, but that felt like a complicated, daunting question, and so he didn’t focus on it too long. Especially when there were other things to distract him.
“How long has he been awake?” his father asked, suddenly appearing inside the room. He walked around the end of Reki’s bed, eventually coming up on his other side.
“About half an hour,” his mother replied quietly. “The nurse just came in to see him, and said the doctor will be in shortly.”
Nodding, his father then reached up and carefully pushed Reki’s hair back off his forehead.
Having nothing else to do, Reki stared at him now, for a while, noting that he wasn’t wearing his work suit or the sweats he normally threw on after getting home. His father very rarely dressed casually, and he never wore sweaters. It was too hot in Okinawa for that sort of thing. Yet, it looked like he was wearing slacks and a frumpy, woolen pullover.
Very weird.
Time was hard to tell, and it was easier to instead refocus himself every time someone new entered the room. He’d been back to doing nothing, then, until a man in scrubs and a long white coat came in, and with him was…
Langa’s mom?
Langa…
Where was Langa?
He tried to listen, but the doctor—who was white (kinda rare in Japan)—was speaking English, which was harder to keep up with. Nanako then seemed to be translating, which made sense. She was a nurse, so whatever the doctor said, she’d be the best person to then explain it in Japanese.
Yet, Reki’s comprehension levels were quite low, so even with Nanako’s help, he didn’t understand. Hopefully his parents did, as they were raptly paying attention, sometimes even asking questions.
Why was the doctor speaking English?
Ugh, his head was starting to hurt. Maybe he did need to go back to sleep.
The doctor and Nanako eventually headed out, leaving him once again with just his parents. Turning his focus back to his mom, he stared at her as she watched him, until he finally decided to close his eyes again.
Waking up the next time was significantly easier still. And while his whole body felt rather stuffed with cotton balls, he finally had enough strength to move a bit more. His fingers, maybe even lift his arm. He didn’t try, but the option was there, which was more than he’d had last time.
His mother was where he’d left her, though now she was sleeping, her hands in her lap, head hanging. The room was quite a bit darker as well.
Shifting his head to the left, he half-expected to find his dad, but was instead surprised to see Langa. He looked so… normal, wearing one of his usual white button-ups, his blue hair hanging lazily. He was sleeping too, his elbow on the arm of his chair, his head propped on his fist.
It was the sight of him that finally started to jog Reki’s memory more thoroughly. The last thing that had happened…?
He’d been on the ground, and his head, it’d been splitting. But Richard, he was going after Langa. He had to get up, he had to!
The gun, it was aimed at Langa’s head. If he didn’t do something fast…
He ran at them. He shoved Langa to the side. There was a loud, thunderous bang and—
Right…
He’d been shot.
This realization highlighted a sort of swollen weight in the right side of his chest. It didn’t hurt, exactly, but it did sort of pinch with discomfort. He kind of wanted to look at it, but then, that might prove difficult for the time being.
Instead, he settled his attention back on Langa.
Langa, who was alive and looked as he ought to, even as he slept. Well, he was resting at least, as the sound of Reki shifting around roused him. His head snapped up, their eyes meeting.
So maybe Langa didn’t look so normal after all, as his skin was splotchy and uneven, and the bags under his eyes were enormous. But he was alive, so, Reki figured that was a win.
Smiling ever so weakly, Reki dredged up his voice, uttering out a very rough, quiet, “Hey.”
Lips pursing, Langa’s chin visibly trembled as he moved closer. Before he reached out and lightly caressed the side of Reki’s face with his hand. “Hi,” he murmured weakly.
Still wearing a small smile, Reki kept their eyes locked as he said, “I came back.”
Something that might have become a smile tried to fight its way onto Langa’s face, but it was instead overtaken by more trembling, even as he nodded. “Yeah,” he choked out. “Me too.”
Closing his eyes, Reki nodded. “That’s good,” he said, while Langa continued petting his cheek.
A pause, and then Reki continued with, “We’re in Canada, right?”
“Vancouver, yeah,” Langa said softly.
“That explains the sweater…” Reki mumbled, his eyes drooping closed despite his efforts to keep them open.
“What?” Langa asked, sounding somewhat baffled.
“My dad was wearing a sweater,” Reki explained. “I didn’t even know he owned a sweater. It’s so hot in Okinawa. I guess I wear sweatshirts all the time, but they’re lighter. Maybe he bought it when he got here. It looked a little big on him though. Did you give my dad a sweater?” He barely cracked his eyes open again.
Langa was still watching him, gentle fondness breaking through his previous unease. “No, I didn’t,” he said softly. “I think my Grandpa might have.”
“Oh…” Reki swallowed, then went on to say, “Are your grandparents okay? Didn’t your grandpa… carry me somewhere? That must have been pretty heavy for him, since he’s pretty old. Not really old, or anything. Kinda thin though, and I’m not small.” Langa was somewhere around 184 cm tall these days, and Reki was only a little shorter than him. Far above average for most Japanese men, and bulkier too. Reki, that was. “And your grandma,” he continued. “They didn’t arrest her, did they?”
Because she’d shot Richard, he realized. Well, he’d known, but it was as if he’d only remembered it in that moment.
“If they did,” he prattled on, “then we can tell the police what really happened. She was only trying to protect us, and—”
“She’s not in jail,” Langa soothed, his hand dropped to gently rub up and down Reki’s arm. “The police know what happened.”
“Oh…” Reki closed his eyes again. “That’s good.”
“You should go back to sleep,” Langa murmured.
“No, I’m not tired,” Reki said. Not because it was true, but because, well, hadn’t he been sleeping long enough? “Your mom’s here—I saw her. Is she okay? This whole thing is so messed up and—”
“She’s… okay,” Langa said, unconvincingly. “You don’t need to worry about all that.”
“You telling me not to isn’t going to stop me,” he rebuked. “So you might as well be honest.”
Langa sighed lightly. “We can talk about all of this later, okay?”
Had Reki the energy, he might have rolled his eyes. “Fine.” A short pause, and then, “If both my parents are here, what about my sisters? Did they leave Koyomi in Okinawa with the twins?”
“No, they’re here too.”
“Oh. Koyomi must be thrilled. Has she been hanging out with Patrice? She better be being nice to her. If I hear she’s been acting like a brat, I’ll tell her off. Patrice will be too nice to her, let her walk all over her, and that’s not cool. The twins too—I bet they’re not behaving at all. Dad must be with them now, but then, I thought my dad was here before. The twins must be with Koyomi, then, so she probably doesn’t have time to be hanging out with Patrice. Probably for the best, really.”
“My family’s been helping to watch them,” Langa assured. “Mainly Grandpa—he likes kids.”
“That makes sense. They probably don’t understand each other, though.” He grinned. “It’s probably a mess when they’re together. Weird, huh? Who’d of ever thought your grandpa would be babysitting my little sisters? Kinda strange that my whole family is here, really. I bet it cost a lot for everyone to come this far, and what about my dad’s job? He can’t be here too long.”
“He had plenty of leave he could take.” It was his mother who spoke, Reki twitching his head to look over in her direction. “And money doesn’t matter.”
“Mom, I’m nineteen—don’t lie to my face.”
She huffed.
“My grandparents paid for everything,” Langa added.
“Oh.” Once again, Reki closed his eyes. “I guess that’s not surprising—they paid to fly me out here. And they probably feel pretty bad, which they shouldn’t, because none of this was their fault.” Reki looked to his mother again. “Don’t blame Langa or his family, okay? I was the one that was snooping around in the first place, and also, that Richard guy was crazy. I can’t believe he shot me. Well, he was aiming for you.” He turned to Langa. “So I guess it’s more like I ran into his bullet. He was a real asshole. Oops—sorry, Mom.”
“It’s okay,” she said, laughing lightly and patting his hand. “You did a very brave thing.”
Had he? It hadn’t felt brave at the time. Mostly, he’d been scared—more scared than he’d ever been in his entire life.
“Maybe,” was all he said.
“You saved my life,” Langa whispered, his gaze dropping, as did his posture. “Again.”
Masae frowned. “Again?”
Cheeks going slightly pink, Langa didn’t elaborate, perhaps not having meant to say so much. The idea of explaining his depression probably didn’t appeal, so maybe a distraction was in order. But what could Reki say that would steal his mom’s focus?
“Hey, Mom,” he started, once again grinning, “did I tell you about the Halloween party that Langa’s grandparents had? It was wild. We dressed up even, and since I’m old enough to drink here, Langa and I got totally wasted.”
She gaped, then hissed, “Reki!”
“We couldn’t even get up the stairs,” he continued, despite having succeeded in his mission. It was a funny story, though. “Langa’s family had to drag us up there, which was kind of embarrassing at the time. Waking up was really bad, though, and I think I puked on Langa? Or on the bed? I don’t remember.” He shifted his head Langa’s way once more. “Remember? We were so out of it, and then we tried to have—”
“Shh.” Very gently, Langa covered his mouth, his face much redder than before. “Stop talking.”
But it was funny! And not like there’d been any lasting consequences. Besides, Langa had been there, so why was he acting all—
“It sounds like you’ve been having an… interesting time,” his mother added, only slightly skeptical.
“Yeah,” Reki agreed, once Langa pulled his hand back. “Langa even taught be how to snowboard. Well, kind of, but we’re going to try some more now that it’s cold. Well, maybe not. I guess I can’t snowboard, since I got shot. Or skate. Or anything. How long do I have to be here? It won’t take long to heal, right? Bullets are small.”
“Reki,” his mother said sternly, yet softly, “you were shot in the chest.”
“What difference does that make?”
“You almost died,” Langa said gravely.
Oh…
Right.
“You’re still in the ICU,” his mother explained, reaching up to brush back his hair. “You’re gonna need to take it easy for a while.”
“I feel okay,” he defended—lied. Even though he was mostly numb, he wasn’t sure he could walk, or even get up.
“Well, you’re on a lot of drugs right now,” she said.
That made sense. Perhaps that explained the vague fuzziness all over his body, and his rather scattering thoughts. Was this what it was like to be high? He wasn’t sure if he liked it or not, though he wasn’t feeling much of anything, so perhaps that opinion was null.
“I won’t be in here long,” he said anyway, determined, or desperate.
Neither his mother nor Langa objected, perhaps not wanting to sour his statement. Yet, despite his general chattiness, the fact of his condition did gradually worm its way more deeply into his head. Or perhaps it simply took that long to get past all the medications pumping through his system.
If he was still in the ICU, then that meant he was in severe condition, right? He wanted to claim that he shouldn’t be, that—all things considered—he felt pretty good. Yet, that was likely only because he couldn’t “feel” anything. And though he’d woken up talkative, he eventually found himself lying in silence, the room once more spinning. Like what little strength he had was wavering out again. Dizziness and nausea slowly filtered back in, leaving him all the weaker and less aware of what was going on. Perhaps it was due to the scheduled fluctuations of whatever medications he was on, or was the consequence of his body still trying to frantically keep itself going.
His shaky breaths became louder in his own ears, and the fact that he’d been so near to death kept pounding closer and closer, as the fog began to fade. Not in favor of clarity so much as a throbbing ache that echoed through every one of his thoughts.
He was overwhelmed, and weak, and helpless tears soon streaked down his cheeks.
“It’s okay,” Langa murmured, reaching up to wipe them away. It was just the two of them in the room now, his mother having left for the restroom and to get something to eat—a very early morning snack, perhaps, which was quite outside her typical food schedule, but then, she’d probably been starving herself with worry.
Langa’s assurances didn’t help much, a few more tears erupting as Reki turned his head slightly, to look at him.
The memory was so visceral now—Langa tied to that mangled truck, on his knees, the gun pointed directly at his forehead. Reki hadn’t thought he’d be fast enough. Though he’d pushed himself as hard as possible, it’d all felt so slow. He’d seen Richard pulling the trigger, and felt his legs straining as he’d rushed forward. The bang—he’d had no idea if he’d been quick enough as he’d collided with Langa. It hadn’t even occurred to him that he’d taken the shot instead, until the heavy thud of Richard’s body hitting the ground had shattered the shock and disrupted the adrenaline.
It’d felt like someone had twisted a burning fire poker into his chest, and then it’d been so hot, and wet, and—
His brain snapped back to the image of Langa on his knees, Richard lording over him.
Somehow, that was much worse than the pain had been.
“I thought you were gonna die,” he said brokenly, still crying. He wanted to reach up, to take Langa’s hand, which was still gently wiping the tears from his face. But he couldn’t—lifting his arm was impossible. “I thought he was going to get you—I didn’t think I’d be fast enough.”
“He’d didn’t,” Langa said softly, leaning in and reaching up with both hands to gently caress Reki’s cheeks. “You saved me.”
Reki could barely hear him, his own heartbeat thudding in his ears. “I don’t—I can’t—Without you, I don’t want—” Swallowing hard, he had to catch his breath. “I love you so much,” he continued, more tears assaulting him. “He—He almost took you away—I almost lost you.”
“I’m here,” Langa murmured, now standing so as to get all the closer. Though Reki couldn’t see everything as clearly as he’d prefer, he thought Langa was blinking rather rapidly. “I’m okay. Don’t get worked up.”
Huffing lightly, he could feel the pressure in his lower chest—he was no doubt stressing his injury. Yet, he couldn’t help it. The memory kept flashing into his mind, and it all still felt so real. The edge of the moment, like a knife, cutting through him, the fear that he couldn’t get up quickly enough, that he wouldn’t be able to stop it, continually rushing through his head.
Langa, he’d claimed that Reki coming into his life had saved it. That when he’d had nothing, Reki had made him feel again. While he never was quite able to wrap his had around what any of that meant, he wasn’t without at least some understanding. Before he’d met Langa, he’d been alone too. For years, he’d been alone. Not in that he didn’t have his family, or that he hadn’t gotten on with his classmates, but with Langa, he had someone who cared about the same things he did, who was just as interested, who truly listened when he spoke. For years now, he’d been sharing his life with Langa—they’d become inseparable.
The idea of being without him, it was like losing half his own body. He didn’t know what he’d do if that happened, yet the possibility kept flashing over and over again through his thoughts.
It was frightening, even as Langa stood beside him, whole and well.
“I’m here, love,” Langa murmured above him. “I’m right here with you.” Leaning down, he lightly pressed his lips to Reki’s forehead, holding the moment steady as Reki labored to breathe. Closing his eyes, he tried to focus on that touch—on Langa’s warmth, and the roughness of his hands, and the softness of his lips.
“Don’t leave me,” Reki begged weakly—nonsensically. “Please don’t leave.”
“I won’t,” Langa promised, his hand dropping to take hold of Reki’s own, which still laid limply on the bed. “I’ll never leave you.”
An impossible promise, but one that Reki clung to nonetheless. So long as he was with Langa, then it was easier to push back on the fear—on the throbbing threat that yet lingered, still trying to rob him of his own life. It rode on the echo of Richard, who still haunted so close inside his memories.
Though it was hard, he strained his fingers to hold back around Langa’s. He turned his head up ever so slightly, to waver within the warmth of Langa’s breath.
To exist in his living, breathing presence.
Langa shifting just slightly, so as to brush his lips with Reki’s own, helped center Reki’s focus even more. He tried to kiss back, but his efforts were weak at best, his lips chapped and stiff. Yet, even so, simply getting that physical reassurance went a long way.
Even after Langa eventually sat back—having remained in place for some minutes, his forehead pressed to Reki’s—their hands remained linked, which did help in easing Reki back to sleep.
He was, in fact, moved out of the ICU the following day, which was both a relief and a stressor. Due to his prescribed drugs alongside the exertion of changing rooms, he was absolutely bushed by the time the nurses were settling him. It was a bigger room, and had a window now, which was nice, but he was soon dozing. On one hand, leaving the ICU had to be a good sign, yet, on the other, it really only increased his anxiety. Being in a normal hospital room meant he wasn’t being watched as closely by the doctors, and this left him paranoid that—somehow—something inside him was going to go suddenly wrong and no one would realize. Sleeping was difficult as a result, and he was constantly startling back awake, if only to prove to himself that he was still alive.
Langa never left him. Generally either his father or mother were there, to one side, while Langa sat on the other. They chatted sometimes, but Reki really was exhausted.
Maybe it was due to a fluctuation in his drugs, or maybe he finally got so tired that he couldn’t fade in and out anymore, but sometime in what he thought was the late afternoon, he finally fell asleep completely.
When he woke up the following morning, it was to a vastly different sight, and smell.
He was in the same room, but on the counter across from the foot of his bed was an array of flower arrangements. Some were quite large, specifically the two on the ends, one of which was predominantly pink, the other white. Then there were two more just inside, which were slightly smaller—one done up with bright oranges and yellows, the other, purple. And, finally, in the middle, was another large display, this one a spectrum of all varieties of flowers.
Standing just to the side of the white bouquet, rearranging some of the blossoms, was Patrice. She was dressed in her typical black, and was humming quietly under her breath.
Turning to where he knew he’d find Langa, Reki asked, “What’s all that?”
“Sent from everyone in Okinawa,” Langa replied, while every other eye in the room turned toward him. That was when he realized it wasn’t his mom or dad on his other side, but Koyomi.
“Everyone?” Reki asked groggily, while Patrice floated over to stand at the foot of his bed.
“Joe, Cherry, Miya, Shadow, and Oka,” Langa explained.
Reki took a deep, sighing breath. “How’d they find out about all this?”
“Miya told everyone,” Langa replied.
“How’d he find out?”
“I told him,” Koyomi interjected, not sounding the least bit ashamed.
Reki turned a glare her way. “Why’d you do that?”
“Um, because everyone thought you were gonna die?” she snapped. “What was I supposed to do? Tell them you vanished into thin air?”
“I didn’t die,” he rebuked.
She looked almost hurt now, and muttered, “Barely.”
The look on her face, and the searching way she stared at him, kept him from commenting further, supposing that his condition might be sensitive to others outside himself. It’d be stupid of him to think his whole family hadn’t been worried. The long flight from Okinawa to Vancouver, when he’d been submerged in the worst of it, had probably been absolute torment.
“Sorry,” he replied softly, offering her a small smile. Which she returned.
“How are you feeling?” Patrice asked, speaking Japanese, as the rest of them had been.
“Could be worse,” Reki said vaguely, moving into English as he was pretty confident his sister could speak better English than Patrice could Japanese.
“I’m sorry,” Patrice said quietly, her gaze dropping.
“For what?”
She wouldn’t look at him. “I knew there was something strange about that text you sent, but I didn’t figure it out fast enough.”
Reki blinked, still feeling rather tired and dizzy, but trying to stay focused. “Did you?” he asked. “Figure it out?”
She persisted in staring at his blanket-covered feet instead of his face. “Not… exactly. The family realized something was wrong, and so I showed them, and then they made me… tell them everything.”
Everything. His suspicions, their investigating, that was what he assumed she meant.
“I’m sorry,” she added, speaking so quietly he could hardly hear.
“Don’t be sorry,” he replied, voice gruff. “If you’d stayed quiet, then both Langa and I would be dead.”
“But if I’d figured it out faster, then you… And you said not to tell anyone what we were doing.”
Reki dropped his own gaze to his lap, having to wait a moment to catch his breath before continuing. “Me keeping everything a secret was probably the biggest problem,” he muttered. “If I’d said something, then…” He should have simply revealed everything to everyone. Then it’d have been easy to find the culprit. The blessing of hindsight, he supposed.
“You had your reasons for us not saying anything,” Langa said quickly. “Nobody faults you for that.”
“You almost died, Langa,” he whispered.
“But I didn’t,” he said, reaching out to lay his hand on Reki’s arm. “None of us knew who to trust. If you hadn’t caught on to all this, then I’d definitely be dead now. Everyone knows that.”
Reki wasn’t so sure. He felt an awful lot like he’d fumbled everything.
“I’m sorry for making you lie to your family,” he said, looking back at Patrice. “I should have trusted your judgement about them.”
“That’s not true,” she replied, finally looking up at him. “I didn’t suspect Richard—I didn’t want to suspect anyone. And then when Nana was pressuring me, I gave in. I know it made it possible for her to get to you, but I still feel… like I betrayed your trust. Or like I should have figured out more…”
“Don’t,” Reki said. “You didn’t do anything wrong. Thank you.” He offered her a smile next. “Really—you saved our lives.”
Though she didn’t look wholly convinced, she managed a small smile in return.
“So…” Koyomi shifted some in her chair, looking curious, “what exactly happened?” She was staring pointedly between Reki and Langa. “We all know some crazy murderer that also killed Langa’s dad shot you, but, like…” Langa flinched away from her words, as did Patrice, which might have been what caused her inevitable pause.
Reki, meanwhile, turned back to Langa. “Did you tell everyone what happened?”
“I… talked to the police,” he explained. “But I don’t know what they’ve told everyone else, or even what we’re allowed to say.”
“Oh, that’s a good point,” Reki agreed. “It’s probably still an open investigation.”
Langa nodded. “Yeah. And I think they… reopened the case to do with the accident. I know the police were going to investigate Richard’s company, specifically the stuff he said about buying the truck that— And the stuff he mentioned about someone breaking in and the security footage that would maybe make Owen look bad. I tried to remember as much as I could of what he said, when they talked to me. They’ve talked to everyone else in the family too, I think. Oh, and I told them everything that you’d discovered, with the road and how fast the truck had to be going, and who the possible suspects could be.”
“Did they even care about that?” Reki asked skeptically.
Langa shrugged. “Shouldn’t they?”
Reki had no idea.
“So… you’re not going to explain?” Koyomi asked. “Mom and Dad won’t tell me anything either.”
“I don’t know if I’m allowed to,” Reki reasoned. “Besides, if Mom and Dad aren’t telling you, then why should I?”
“Because they’re being overprotective for no reason?” she rebuked. “You’re my brother and I’m sixteen years old—there’s no reason I can’t know the whole truth.”
“Maybe Mom and Dad don’t know the whole truth,” Reki countered. “Besides, there’s a lot of stuff in there that’s personal to Langa’s family—it’s not really your business.”
Her expression went dark. “You’re my brother and you almost died,” she said sternly. “It’s absolutely my business—Mom and Dad’s business too. We all deserve to know why some weirdo tried to kill you.”
Though Reki said nothing in response, he wasn’t sure if she had a point or not. Langa wasn’t meeting his eye, so he couldn’t read anything from that, nor was Patrice. It almost felt like there was tension around the subject. Maybe his family had been demanding more of an explanation and weren’t getting what they wanted?
He didn’t know what to think about any of it, and with his brain still so fuzzy, he doubted he had the concentration to think overly critically about anything.
Though he was constantly tired, Reki managed to stay awake most of the day. His parents eventually returned, all of them now allowed to crowd into the room together. Langa’s aunt and her fiancée also made an appearance for a while, in order to pick up Patrice. And while they were plenty friendly with his family, Reki got the strange impression that maybe they wanted to say something to him, but were holding back. It was hard to pin down why—perhaps it was because his family was there, or maybe they didn’t want to disrupt his “delicate” state, as his mother had labeled him.
Unfortunately for her, the police did show up following his afternoon nap, to no doubt disrupt him. They wanted to talk to him—reasonably so—and, initially, his mother tried to stay in the room, but Reki could tell the officers would rather talk to him alone. This wasn’t just problematic for Masae, however. They also implied that they’d prefer Langa leave the room as well, which Langa wasn’t down for. Neither was Reki, really, but then, he could also see the logic in talking to him and Langa separately.
Still, the idea of being alone with two men he didn’t know kind of… freaked him out. Which he tried to tell himself was stupid, but he couldn’t help it. He knew it was irrational, but what if Richard had somehow manipulated the police? What if someone was out for revenge? It was all baseless paranoia, something his doctor had explained might be a side-effect of his medication, and that the therapist who’d come to speak with him had explained would take some time to work through.
If his mother stayed, then he’d have to reveal to her things about Langa’s family that they might not want anyone else knowing. But having Langa stay with him wasn’t really going to work either. The police tried to reassure him that they weren’t trying to interrogate him—that he wasn’t in trouble—but he still wasn’t comfortable.
Ultimately, he ended up carding through all of Langa’s family members before deciding that he’d be willing to talk to the police if Luis could be with him. He would have most preferred Nancy, but that certainly wasn’t going to work.
His mother asked if a nurse would do instead, but he didn’t want to be left completely alone with strangers.
The police—or detectives or whatever they were—couldn’t stay to wait for Luis, who was apparently preoccupied babysitting his sisters, and so scheduled to come talk to him the following day, when arrangements could be made for Langa’s grandfather to be present. Sure, he’d been at the scene of the incident, but he hadn’t been as involved as Langa, nor had he been the one that shot Richard, so he’d seemed like a reasonable option. It was obvious the police really wanted to talk to Reki on his own, but he wasn’t having it.
The following day, his parents came to see him during the morning and left right before lunch to take over watching the twins. Reki wasn’t sure how they were getting around or even where they were staying, and when he asked Langa, he explained that different members of his family were driving them to and from the hospital, or wherever else they needed to go. Even Owen was helping, apparently—a fact that Reki didn’t know what to think of.
Langa’s grandparents were also apparently paying for everyone’s hotel rooms, which Reki supposed he should have expected.
Luis showed up a few hours later, poking his head in and smiling wide at the sight of them.
Reki was initially taken aback. Not because Luis had surprised them, but because the older man’s face was mottled with yellow and blue bruises, specifically around his nose. Had he been injured during the incident? How? By what?
“Look at you,” he said as he approached, his expression warping into something rather tight and emotional as he made his way along the side of the bed. Reaching out, he gently clasped Reki on either side of his face, before bending down and kissing the top of his messy, dirty, greasy hair. Which was kind of embarrassing, even if it was sweet, and left Reki blushing. This, in turn, made him somewhat nauseated.
He’d be happy to be off all these drugs, but then, he was also kind of scared of how painful it’d be. He’d registered small doses of the ache in his lower chest over the last few days, but it’d always been promptly covered up by pain meds.
“You’re looking so much better,” Luis continued, sitting down on the chair that had previously been shared between his parents and sister. He then reached out again, fidgeting in a manner that implied he just couldn’t help himself. Once again cradling the side of Reki’s face, he added, “You perfect, precious boy.”
Reki was really red now.
“Um… thanks,” he muttered, grateful that Luis quickly pulled his hand back again. “And, uh, thanks for watching my little sisters—I heard you’ve been helping out.”
“Oh, of course, anything,” Luis said quickly. “They’re perfect angels.”
Reki doubted that, and was about to ask about Luis’s face, but—
“Though, we do struggle to communicate,” he continued. “They’ve been testing my Japanese, which is probably for the best, but I imagine they get away with quite a lot that I don’t realize.”
Naturally.
“I don’t mind, of course,” he prattled. “I didn’t get to spend much time with my own children at that age, though I do think kids are quite delightful. The way their minds work, it’s extraordinary. I only wish I knew enough Japanese to more properly get my point across when we talk.”
Of all Langa’s relatives, Reki was certain that Luis would have the easiest time figuring out the sorts of things little kids wanted to talk about. They wouldn’t mind at all his strange, unrelenting questions.
“They are quite young, though,” he observed. “Much younger than you.”
“Yeah, we’re fourteen years apart—they were an accident.”
“Or a wonderful surprise!” Luis suggested.
“That works too,” Reki agreed. “Uh, what happened to your—”
“Your other sister is very lovely too,” Luis continued. “She and Minty have been spending quite a bit of time together. Which I think is great because Minty has so few friends. She could use a girlfriend or two.”
Reki furrowed his eyebrows at the word “girlfriend,” before turning to Langa questioningly. Langa, who, of course, didn’t catch on.
“Girlfriend?” Reki mouthed silently to him.
Finally, understanding dawned on him. “He means girls that are friends.”
“Oh, yes, sorry for the confusion,” Luis said and patted Reki encouragingly on the arm. “I wouldn’t presume to think that just because her mother is marrying a woman that she also swings that way. Of course, it’s perfectly fine if she does, much as you two being together is perfectly fine. Spectacular, really.”
“Spectacular?” Reki asked, while once again blushing at Luis’s direct reference to his and Langa’s relationship.
“Why, yes! After what you did, you can’t honestly believe that anyone in the family would be on the fence about you. Even Owen seems to have been swayed. We all hope that you and Bubble Gum have a very happy life together.”
Life together. Were it not for how much stress it’d put on his body, Reki might have choked upon hearing such words. Instead, he merely settled for some dizzying breathlessness. Langa was also rather pink, which was somehow reassuring.
“In fact,” Luis went on, holding up a single, knowing finger, “we were thinking—Nancy and I, that is—that you two might be interested in going—”
He was cut short by a knock on the door. The two policemen from the day before entered shortly after, which in turn spiked the tension in the room. Not in a “negative” way, but more so to do with anxiety, as Luis sank some in his seat at the sight of them, and both Reki and Langa stiffened.
Forgoing his curiosity over the state of Luis’s face, they all shared a few greetings, before it was inevitably time for Langa to leave. This was the main source of the nerves, as neither of the boys had much interest in being separated. With the exception of bathroom breaks (which weren’t a big deal as there was a bathroom attached to Reki’s room), Langa had been with him twenty-four seven of late. He stayed all day and night, meals delivered to him through Reki’s parents from his own family members.
Reki, for his part, wasn’t exactly eating yet. He was allowed water and, apparently, would have his catheter removed later that day (not looking forward to that), while the following morning, he’d be able to start on light foods.
It took some heavy, purposeful silence, but Langa did eventually get up. He looked quite lost as he moved around Reki’s bed to the door, and turned his head over his shoulder—to look back—multiple times. The sight of his retreating figure left Reki breathing a little faster, his anxiety spiking despite how illogical it all was.
“Nancy is just outside, at the nurses station,” Luis said gently and rubbed Reki’s arm. “It’s alright.”
A claim that did, admittedly, make Reki feel somewhat better. If Nancy was with him, then Langa was probably safe. Safe from what, Reki had no idea, but that wasn’t the point.
Once the door was firmly closed, the policemen were ready to begin the interview or get his statement or whatever was happening. They started out by simply asking that he explain what happened from the time he was at the restaurant going forward, perhaps wanting to check that his and Langa’s stories matched up. It did upset him, having to relay it all out loud, but then, hearing his own voice talk about it as something in the past was also a relief.
He told them as much as he could remember—how Richard got them outside, his reasons for doing all the things he was, how he’d accomplished his crimes in the past, how he planned to get away with it going forward. A few questions were asked of him—if he wasn’t tied up, then why didn’t he try to get away? That sort of thing, which was all easily explained away, at least, it was in Reki’s opinion. Once that was done, they started asking him about everything else: How he’d come to be suspicious in the first place, what he’d figured out, why he’d kept quiet, etc. He even ended up admitting that he’d figured out it was Richard right before he and Langa had been “kidnapped,” that he’d texted Langa’s mom and gotten the final puzzle piece, but that he’d been too late.
The officers were plenty nice, if not stern, so that helped in keeping Reki calm, even as he relived the most terrifying moments of his life. And while it was generally a back and forth between Reki and the officers, Luis did pipe up once, when the discussion turned to the night that Reki, Langa, and Patrice had nearly been run down by that semi-truck. It was one of the few details that Reki hadn’t asked Richard about.
Luis explained that Richard had, in fact, left dinner shortly after the three “kids” had that night, bearing the excuse that he’d forgotten something at the office. None of the rest of the family had thought anything of it, and as he’d arrived at house before the younger three, no one had thought to mention it.
This information pretty well solidified for Reki that Richard must have been behind it. Of course, the “how” of it all would remain a mystery forever. He must have followed them, and perhaps upon seeing them take the road to the sight of the accident, had decided to act. Reki supposed that all pertinent locations were close enough to have made it possible, especially given how long it’d taken them to investigate.
Or maybe he had been tracking them. The car was gone now, so who knew?
The discussion took almost an hour and a half before the officers appeared to have exhausted all their questions. They did say that his statement matched up with Langa’s (of course), which Reki assumed was a good thing. Assuring him that they’d do their best to clear up the case, they bade he get well and finally left.
Sinking back into his pillow, Reki sighed.
Beside him, Luis was oddly quiet, staring out across the room for a few moments, before eventually sliding his gaze Reki’s way. He looked almost… suspicious, his goofy façade nowhere in sight.
“What?” Reki asked meekly.
Luis stared for a second longer, before something akin to exhaustion seeped into the creases of his face. Suddenly, he looked very much like the old man he really was, his generally upbeat attitude doing a good job masking such most of the time.
“You didn’t mention everything you discovered,” he said simply, eyes dropping.
Of course, Reki knew what he was referring to.
“I… didn’t see how it was connected,” he replied. Maybe Luis did have some skeletons in his closet, but that didn’t mean any of it was related to what Richard had done. Granted, knowing about Luis’s parents had made Reki more wary of him, but now that he knew the truth, he mostly felt bad. Especially if Richard had used Luis’s shame over the whole thing to further any of his manipulations, even subtly.
“We weren’t hiding it,” Luis admitted quietly. “All our children know, but… it’s not something one has any desire to talk about. And I… would have preferred that Minty—that Patrice and Langa not know. Of course, it’s too late now.”
Reki shifted somewhat uncomfortably. “You don’t have to explain anything to me.”
“I know.” Luis nodded once. “But as you know something of what happened, and I do hold you in high regard, I would prefer you know a bit more than you’ll ever be able to read anywhere. I don’t have any desire to go down in history as the family member that… murdered his own parents.” He scoffed, gaze dropping to his lap. “Then again, it may be too late for that.”
“I don’t think anyone would view you that way,” Reki replied.
He hummed. “They were terrible people, my parents. And while that doesn’t mean they were deserving of death, I… suppose I couldn’t take it anymore.” That last bit sounded acutely hollow, which wasn’t so surprising.
“I know you didn’t do it,” Reki dared say, a claim that had Luis glancing his way again. “Odette said you couldn’t have.” Of course, he did know who’d done it. Oddly enough, the answer had come to him as something very obvious upon coming to, after his surgery and whatnot.
Recalling the way Langa’s grandmother had stood there, holding that smoking gun, looking so… cold. He’d never get that image out of his head, among so many others.
Fiddling with his hands in his lap—almost like some nervous grade schooler—Luis once again looked down and visibly swallowed. “They would have killed me that day,” he whispered, voice somewhat choked. “She was protecting me.”
Again, Reki had assumed as much.
“Of course, I took the blame,” he went on, speaking ever so quietly—not unlike his granddaughter. “With the evidence of the… abuse they’d inflicted, both then and in the past, I was able to ‘get away’ with it, so to speak. But… she wouldn’t have.”
Unlike in present day with all the evidence stacked up against Richard. Not that she had anything to ‘get away’ with, really. She’d done what she had to, much as she probably had all those years ago.
Reki wondered what it must be like, to be so bold as to take the lives of three people in order to protect loved ones. He’d pushed Langa aside and taken a bullet, but if someone had handed him a gun in that moment, he wasn’t sure he’d have been able to use it instead.
Then again, perhaps he’d only ever know if he was put in that type of situation. Twice Nancy had been tested so, and twice she’d succeeded in taking the hardest course.
Maybe she had a difficult time living with it.
Reki would never ask.
“I won’t tell,” he promised, sparing Luis a small smile. One that was returned as Luis reached out and again lightly patted his arm.
There was silence between them, before Luis huffed and slapped his hands down onto his thighs. “Well, hopefully now all this horrible business can finally be laid to rest.”
“You think so?”
Luis appeared to waver in place, before saying, “Nancy and Owen were always convinced something was off about the whole thing. The accident, I mean. Yet, neither of them were ever able to come up with the answer. I suspect they were… too close to it all, to see the things you did.”
“You didn’t agree with them?”
He shrugged. “I just wanted it to be over,” he admitted.
“Yeah.” Reki nodded. “Me too.”
Luis eyed him very sympathetically. “It doesn’t go unappreciated, what you’ve done. The whole family owes you an unpayable debt.”
It was Reki’s turned to be uncomfortable again. “I was just trying to protect Langa.”
“That’s what we’ve all been trying to do,” he said steadily. “And you’re the only one that’s managed to succeed.”
Reki didn’t know what to say to that. He tried to speak, but nothing came to his tongue. Mostly, he was caught realizing just how… sad it all was—how sad Langa’s family was.
He’d never been more thankful for his own.
Langa returned shortly after, practically bursting through the door and frantically settling his gaze on Reki. Smiling up at him, Reki could see the way his nerves settled like retracting feathers as he quickly made his way around the end of the bed to his normal chair.
He immediately reached out and clasped his hand over Reki’s.
Nancy also followed him in, looking as poised and unbothered as ever. Luis grinned brightly up at her, which earned him a quick look from her, before she moved to stand at the end of the bed.
Reki once more found himself speechless as their eyes met. He didn’t know what to say, his brain again assaulting him with the image of her standing there in the office doorway, holding a handgun as Richard’s body toppled to the floor. He wouldn’t say it was triggering. Actually, it was almost the complete opposite.
Seeing her standing there, even in silence, was… an absolute relief.
Were it not for her arrival and decisive actions, then even with Reki pushing Langa aside, they’d both still be dead. Richard would no doubt have gone after them again, have kept going until he’d gotten what he’d wanted.
Maybe it was the certainty that radiated from her small frame, or the stern steadiness, but Reki felt safer than he had since he’d woken up with her there. Which left his defenses somewhat weak and crumbling, breath shaky and pained as thick, heavy emotion swelled up through him. He tried to blink it back, to keep himself under control, but it mostly resulted in his breath turning labored, even as Langa stroked his hand.
He never broke his gaze from Nancy though, not until her expression drained into quiet softness. Barely smiling, she nodded only once.
Reki’s tears broke loose and, trying to focus on not deteriorating to the point of hurting himself, he dropped his attention to his lap and balled his hands into tight fists.
After a moment, Nancy moved, Reki able to see it out of the corners of his eyes. Luis stood, backing away to make room, and, much as he had, Nancy ever so gently leaned in, cradled the side of his face, and kissed the top of his head. The motion was so soft, and so in contradiction to her normal attitude. It felt heavier somehow, and important, and Reki continually failed to keep his tears at bay.
Langa’s grandparents only stayed a few minutes longer, before ultimately heading out. Reki was almost sad to see them go, but then, talking to the police, as well as his small upset, had him exhausted. He didn’t sleep, but he did lay quietly back against his pillow, staring either at Langa, who was always watching him back, or at the darkening sky outside the window.
Masae and Hiroshi were back again in the evening, thankfully after the catheter had been removed from his body. Langa had been present however, which had been weirdly embarrassing, but also rather upsetting for both of them. Neither wanted to talk or think about it ever again. Not that the shame ended there. Obviously, without a catheter, Reki had to use the bathroom on his own. Well, sort of. He wasn’t expected to walk anywhere. Rather, a bedside commode was brought in to always be nearby, which he’d have to get up in order to use. Out in the open. In the middle of his hospital room.
He was all the more determined to get better, if only to make the small journey to the bathroom nearby.
His parents brought dinner for Langa and stayed for a couple hours. The sun had long set when they eventually left again, Reki not knowing the time, but supposing it was late when Langa went and flicked off the light switch to the fluorescents lining the ceiling. There was a warmer light hanging up over Reki’s head that remained on, however, keeping the shadows at bay.
“Hey,” he croaked out, once Langa had settled back into his chair. He looked on the verge of falling asleep, and Reki thought it must be quite uncomfortable for him, sitting there, as he had been for days.
“Hm?” Langa asked, blue eyes drifting Reki’s way.
Though he was still hooked up to quite a few tubes, Reki gathered his strength and, licking his lips, attempted to slide over in his rather narrow hospital bed. His “drastic” attempt at movement clearly startled Langa, who straightened and watched him with obvious worry. Not that Reki was deterred.
“Don’t get up,” Langa said swiftly, one hand coming up like he might try to stop him. “Do you need to use the bathroom?”
“No!” Reki snapped. “And I’m not getting up.” Though it was a struggle—one that left him breathing rather heavily—he did succeed in moving over to the edge of the mattress. As close as he dared get, anyway, though there was a rail to keep him from rolling out. He then took a moment or two to catch his breath, before turning back to Langa and patting the empty space on the bed.
Langa glanced down at his hand, clearly hesitating, but ultimately giving in. Reaching down, he untied his shoes and kicked them off, before very carefully pulling himself up onto the bed. Making sure to duck underneath any of Reki’s intravenous tubes, he crowded close—the only option, really. Lying on his side, it took a moment to settle, but he eventually managed it, their bodies lined together, Langa’s nose pressing into Reki’s neck.
“Sorry if I smell bad,” Reki muttered, turning to nuzzle his own face against Langa’s forehead.
“I don’t care what you smell like,” Langa replied, his foot brushing Reki’s through his blanket, one of his hands coming up to clasp Reki around the bicep.
“I care,” Reki rebuked.
Langa hummed. “I can wash your hair tomorrow, if you want,” he offered.
Reki grinned. “Give me a sponge bath?”
“I can definitely do that.”
Snickering, Reki reached over and laid his hand on Langa’s arm. “Won’t the nurses do that sort of thing?”
“If I volunteer.”
“Don’t volunteer for everything,” Reki said shortly. “There are some things I’d rather you didn’t help me with.”
“Why not?” Langa asked.
“Because I don’t particularly want you around when I have to use that horrible toilet thing—just let the nurses help.”
Langa huffed against him. “Why does it matter? When we’re old and gross, we’ll have to help each other with all sorts of things.”
“We’re not old and gross now,” Reki pointed out, even as his heart did a nauseous little flip.
“I want to take care of you,” Langa insisted. “It doesn’t matter how old we are, or what’s involved. I just want to be with you.”
Reki sighed.
“And we might as well get used to it now,” he continued. “So that when we’re old and fat and gray, we already know what to expect.”
Not having the energy to argue, Reki instead smirked. “I’ll be fat, but you won’t be. You’re gonna look just like your grandpa.” Which wasn’t a bad thought, as Luis was rather good looking for an older dude. “You’ll stay skinny and I’ll probably gain enough weight for both of us.”
“You’ll be so comfortable,” Langa replied, snuggling closer, if at all possible. “And warm.”
That was one way to look at it.
“Reki?” Langa asked a second later.
“Yeah?”
“We… We will grow old together, right?” he asked quietly. “You want to?”
Taking a deep breath, Reki nodded. “I want to,” he whispered. “I want to be all gross and wrinkly with you.”
“You’ll be so beautiful.”
A comment that had Reki releasing a short laugh. “You’re so weird.”
Pressing in, Langa placed a kiss on the side of his neck, before resettling himself. “It’s true,” he said lastly.
Beautiful. Reki wasn’t sure about Langa’s certainty as far as his own person, but perhaps, wherever their lives took them from then on, they could make something nice together.
Maybe a bullet had nearly taken his life, but… Reki wouldn’t let it define him. He’d lived, and so he would go on living.
Side-by-side, with the man he loved.
That future, he thought, was maybe worthy of being called “beautiful.”
Notes:
Slowly but surely getting loose ends wrapped up, huuuuuuuuu.
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 30 is available elsewhere, so feel free to visit.
Also, PLEASE leave reviews, guys. I know it's the time of year where everyone gets busy, but with the fandom slowing down, your words of encouragement are that much more important. Like, I can't stress this enough.
Chapter 30
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey, man, question for you,” Reki said, still breathing hard despite being settled back in bed. It was late—or early morning, rather—and though Reki had sworn up and down when Langa had shut off the lights hours before that he didn’t need anything before bed, he’d still ended up nudging Langa awake a little while after midnight because he’d had to use the bathroom.
“I’ll go get a nurse,” Langa said, peeling himself from his narrow side of the bed.
“No, don’t.” Reaching out, Reki tugged on the back of his shirt, keeping him in place. “It’s… so embarrassing,” he muttered. “And I don’t know if I can wait for a nurse to get here.” He was beet red and wouldn’t look Langa in the eye, which mostly had Langa feeling bad for him. He’d insisted the day before that if he had to have help going to the bathroom, it’d only be nurses that assisted, forcing Langa to stand outside the door (“but don’t go further than that.” “I can just stay.” “Just do it, please.”). Yet, after the first time, he’d expressed to Langa how uncomfortable the whole situation had been and that he’d feel a lot better once he could use the actual bathroom, as well as walk there on his own.
Of course, wishing and reality were two very different things, and though Reki claimed to feel alright while he was in bed, getting to his feet was a different story entirely.
“But you said you didn’t want me—”
“I know what I said,” Reki whispered, eyes blinking rapidly, “but… I don’t want other people…”
“It’s okay,” Langa said quickly, not wanting him to get upset—it happened quite easily, perhaps as a side-effect of his medications combined with his weakened condition. “I’ll help you.”
“I’m sorry,” Reki choked out.
“It’s alright,” Langa said gently as he finally slid off the bed and moved around to Reki’s side. “I want to help you.”
Which was what he’d done his best to do. Having been wary of Reki’s concern about not being able to wait much longer—and wondering if he’d actually had to go for a while but had been too anxious to say so—Langa had slid the bed railing down out of the way and reached out to help pull Reki’s legs over the side. He’d then helped him to his feet, supporting him rather clumsily—he wasn’t properly trained, after all—and had been somewhat surprised at how quickly Reki had weakened in his arms.
His strength had drained away like loose sand, what little he might have had. He’d muttered something about wanting to go all the way to the actual bathroom, but there was no way he’d have made it that far.
The whole experience had left Reki in tears as they’d finally gotten him to shuffle the couple of small steps between the bed and the commode, before Langa had helped him to sit and get properly situated.
Crying softly and burying his face in Langa’s shirt, which he’d been grasping at clumsily with one hand, Reki had shivered the whole time, even as Langa had remained standing close in front of him, lightly petting his hair and murmuring over and over again that it was alright.
The whole ordeal—after Langa had finally gotten him back into bed—had exhausted Reki. Tucking him in and making sure none of his IV lines had gotten tangled up, Langa had then rolled the commode into the bathroom and shut the door, if only so Reki didn’t have to keep looking at it.
It was as he was moving around the end of the bed, to his side again, that Reki had spoken. He didn’t have his eyes open, and was still shivering a bit, but looked to have stopped crying even if his face was still rather streaky. Langa had brought a wet washcloth from the bathroom for the exact purpose of wiping away the salty remnants of his upset, and was leaning over the bed to do so as he replied to Reki’s statement with a simple, “Hm?”
Reki didn’t respond right away, instead flinching some as Langa wiped his face, before releasing a shaky sigh and taking a few moments to seemingly catch his breath. He then said, “I totally forgot to ask you, but… what happened to your grandpa’s face?”
Not a question Langa had expected.
“Um…” Langa finished with the washcloth and leaned back, uncertain how to explain. He hadn’t actually told Reki yet, about his breakdown. Not because he’d been hiding it, exactly, but because he hadn’t wanted to add anything else to Reki’s already overflowing plate of concerns. Besides, he hadn’t had another such episode, even if his PTSD was “flaring up” worse than it had since Reki had arrived in Canada. But now he had a whole new slew of memories to have PTSD about, so that was probably expected.
Reki… Reki had similar problems now as well—a fact that left Langa devastated if he thought about it for too long.
“I don’t remember him getting hurt,” Reki continued. “But I barely knew what was happening back then. I barely know what’s happening now.” As his medications left him rather loopy some of the time.
“He, uh…” Swallowing hard, Langa twisted the washcloth in his hands, his throat drying up.
Finally, Reki cracked his eyes open and looked his way. “Langa?”
Swallowing hard, Langa supposed continuing to hide the incident would only be worse in the end, especially with Reki asking him directly. It was unlikely to stay a secret, much like his past. Better to have learned a lesson about covering things up than remain where he was comfortable.
“It’s… It’s my fault,” Langa choked out.
Staring at him more intently, Reki frowned, clearly waiting for more.
Dropping his gaze to is feet, Langa forced himself to continue. “The night that—that everything happened, while you were in surgery, I… kind of lost it. I had a sort of… mental breakdown, I guess, or an episode or something. I was confused and I… I hit him…” His lips trembled as he pushed the words out.
Reki didn’t say anything initially, a few heavy beats of silence weighing between them before he uttered out a quiet, “Oh…”
“I didn’t break his nose or anything,” Langa continued quickly. “It’s just looks really bad because he’s… older…” Acknowledging that fact that he’d not only hit his grandfather, but his elderly grandfather, had him flinching, still failing to look up. “Sorry…” Of course, apologizing to Reki didn’t do anything, but he was very sorry, and he wanted Reki to know that.
“Langa,” Reki said gently. “Look at me.”
Though it was difficult, Langa did pull his gaze up.
“Are you okay now?” Reki asked.
The way he said it—so sincerely—left Langa unsure how to respond. He wanted to assure Reki that he was perfectly fine, but the truth was, the whole episode had scared him. That night had been high stress, obviously, which had likely been what made him… snap, but what if it happened again?
“I’m… okay,” he said vaguely. “I’m not messed up like I was then, anyway.” He remembered things more properly now, as properly as could ever be expected of him.
“What happened, exactly?” Reki asked.
Langa supposed there was no getting out of explaining. “The hospital, they sedated me… by force, because I was, um… dangerous.” He still twisted the washcloth in his hands. “And I had to stay in the psych ward for a few days. I remembered everything like normal when I woke up though,” he added quickly. “So it… it wasn’t like after the accident, or anything.”
“And you’re doing better now?” Reki asked, like he was double-checking.
Langa shrugged. “Sure…”
Yet, Reki didn’t appear convinced. “Shouldn’t you be seeing a doctor regularly after something like that? I’m supposed to start talking to a therapist now that I’m more lucid, but you’re not?” Something he’d know because Langa spent nearly every minute of every day with him.
He dropped his gaze to the floor again.
“Are you supposed to be talking to someone?”
“I…” Pressure welled up behind Langa’s eyes. “I don’t want to leave you…”
“Langa…”
He wasn’t sure he’d ever heard Reki sound more disappointed in him. Weren’t Japanese people supposed to be wary of mental help and the like? Of course Reki would be one of the few that was more progressive on the subject.
“I told you I wouldn’t leave you,” Langa said weakly.
“We both know that’s not actually possible,” Reki said somewhat sternly.
“You’ve been asking me to stay all the time,” Langa pointed out.
“Yeah, and it’s not okay,” Reki said simply. “I know that. That’s why I have to start talking to someone too. I have to deal with it.”
Not ignore it, even if doing so was easier.
“What happened to us was fucked up,” Reki continued. “And what’s happened to you before all this is just as fucked up. And don’t say you’re okay because I know you’re not—neither of us are.” He wouldn’t have ended up in Canada at all if Langa had actually been “okay.” “If you had told me you had to leave to go to therapy, I’d have figured out a way to manage without you nearby. We’re both going to have to—we can’t live like this forever.” Scared to let the other out of their sights. It felt like a reasonable fear given what had happened, but they both knew it was irrational.
“I know…” Langa whispered.
Huffing, Reki dropped his head back against his pillow and stared up at the ceiling.
“I’m sorry,” Langa said again. “I know you can’t… carry us both.”
“I’m happy to help you, Langa,” he said, again looking over at him. “Like when I came to Canada in the first place, I get that you needed support. But you also went to the doctor, and you got meds, and you were seeing a therapist. You were doing what you were supposed to be doing.”
Unlike now. Dr. Yasin had made a deal with him. She’d let him out of the ward early so long as he’d agreed to come back for treatment. A deal he hadn’t yet followed through on. He was using Reki as an excuse now, not a valid reason.
“I’m gonna need your help,” Reki continued, his voice turning choked, “to get better. I know that. But I’m also going to try to do what the doctors tell me to do, because… I don’t want to live the rest of my life… disabled by this.”
Breath shaky, Langa blinked back against his own tears.
“And I know I’ll never fully get over it, physically or mentally, and I don’t expect that to be possible for you either—I know it’s not. I know that you have a lot of problems, and that is okay.”
The tears slipped down Langa’s cheeks.
“But you gotta try, man. You’re the one that said that to me, remember? That you wouldn’t know until you tried? I get that dealing with this is a lot harder than skating, but that doesn’t mean you can ignore it.”
“I know,” Langa said again, weaker now.
“Promise me,” Reki demanded sternly. “Promise me you’ll start doing what you need to be doing. Because I…” He sounded like he was crying again too. “I want you to feel better. Because I love you. And I don’t want to lose you—I couldn’t bear it.”
Nodding, Langa twisted the washcloth so tight that he could hear the fabric straining.
“Promise me,” he said again.
“I promise,” Langa barely muttered.
“Look at me.”
Once again, Langa had to drag his gaze up to meet Reki’s.
“Promise… me…” he insisted a third time, more intently.
“I promise,” Langa repeated.
There was a bloated silence between them, a feeling that hung for a few seconds. Until Reki eventually released a long, shaky breath and resettled himself against his pillow. Feeling acutely scolded—and shamed (which he didn’t blame Reki for—it was his own fault)—Langa wavered, before finally releasing all the tension he’d been inflicting on the washcloth. Leaving it a crumpled mess, he set it aside on a nearby counter, before hesitantly stepping closer to the bed.
Like a dog holding its tail between its legs, Langa remained hunched as he very slowly crawled back into bed. Reki didn’t object, looking all the more exhausted as he stared off across the room.
Sidling closer, Langa didn’t settle until he was back in place right beside Reki. Still rather shamed, he leaned his forehead on Reki’s shoulder and only very lightly slid his hand up around his arm.
Leaning over, Reki kissed the top of his hair. Which went a long way in helping Langa relax, especially when Reki eventually sank down in the bed and leaned their heads together.
The following day, Langa did as he’d said he would and got in contact with his doctor. Having been expecting him, she agreed to make time to meet that afternoon. It made him curious as to whether he was getting preferential treatment, though he supposed he did have an extensive history with Dr. Yasin. Reki was pleased, and though Langa didn’t like the idea of having to be clear across the hospital from him, he knew it was for the best.
Reki was right—they couldn’t live attached at the hip every day for the rest of their lives. Some of that fear, he figured, would fade as time created distance from what Richard had done to them, but that wasn’t an excuse not to get ahead of it. Langa didn’t want to be anxiety-ridden every time he was away from Reki, nor did he want to have another “episode” if the stress became too much to handle.
That was probably his biggest fear outside of losing Reki—that he’d “snap” again and be unable to come back. For the first time, he felt like he was losing trust in his own mind. Which was somewhat ironic given his past, but as he’d expressed previously, even after losing his memory, he’d never doubted the core of his feelings.
He didn’t want to get to the point where he did—that would be an absolute nightmare.
His session with Dr. Yasin went about as well as to be expected. She spent a good chunk of it talking him through his anxiety over being away from Reki, before they very lightly touched on a few other subjects. He didn’t know if he felt better afterward or not, but also realized these things took time.
Dr. Yasin specifically told him—once they were done—that he wasn’t allowed to run through the hospital to get back to Reki’s room, and he was given strict instructions to walk as normally as possible.
He did his best, continually repeating rational mantras in his head in order to keep himself calm. It was as he was rounding the final corner that he found himself faltering with surprise.
Appearing as though she’d only just arrived—as she was wearing her coat and purse—his mother walked up from beside the nurse’s station, looking preoccupied as she tapped at her phone.
Pushing forward, Langa gently said, “Mom,” in order to get her attention, which startled her as she glanced up.
She looked… tired.
“Oh, Langa,” she said as they met.
Reki’s room was only a few doors down the hall. Though he eyed it, Langa forced himself to stay put.
“Where were you off to?” she asked, perhaps not having expected to find him anywhere but with Reki. She’d visited off and on since she’d arrived, more so in the beginning when Reki’s parents had needed help with translating. Yet, despite this, she and Langa hadn’t really said much of anything to one another. Not even about his stay in the psych ward.
Truthfully, Langa didn’t know what to say to her. She’d known Richard better, perhaps, than some of his family, and while Langa obviously despised the man, he knew that his betrayal had to be affecting everyone. No one had said much to him about any of that, as they all appeared to be trying to shelter him from the worst of their own dealings. Perhaps that was what his mother was doing by not speaking much to him, and maybe he was trying to do the same for her by not being open about his own issues.
It was all such a mess.
“I was talking to Dr. Yasin,” Langa admitted, which left his mother all the more surprised.
“Is everything alright?” she asked quickly.
“Yeah.” Langa nodded. “It’s just normal talking or whatever.”
“Oh.” She relaxed, then offered up a small smile. “That’s good—I’m glad you’re talking to someone.”
Well, he was starting to, anyway.
“Why are you here?” Langa asked.
“I’m picking up Masae and Hiroshi,” she replied. Which made sense. Reki’s parents had arrived that morning via his Uncle Owen, so reasonably someone had to come get them later in the day.
“Oh, okay.” Langa sort of wanted to say more—to ask her how she was doing, to check in at any capacity—but he also didn’t want to… overstep? True, Richard had done horrible things to both he and Reki—had almost destroyed Langa’s entire life and murdered his best friend—and he’d done those things to seemingly get to his mom, but that didn’t mean she owed them an opinion on the subject, or any kind of comment. She was a victim too, in all this, and he didn’t want to force her to talk about things that could, perhaps, be painful. He certainly wouldn’t respond well to that kind of prodding, so it seemed unfair to expect more from anyone else.
She smiled, though the expression was shaky, and soon turned, both of them heading on down the hall to Reki’s room.
Stepping in behind his mother, Langa looked over the top of her head as they entered, his eyes skimming beyond Masae and Hiroshi to focus on the bed, where Reki was sitting up against the pillow.
Exactly as he’d left him.
Tension that Langa had grown almost accustomed to since he’d left for his therapy appointment then evaporated, leaving him unsteady and almost light-headed. It was irrational—he knew that perfectly well—but even so, the sight of Reki staring back at him, smiling, was beyond relieving.
He was fine—nothing had happened.
Nanako shared in a few curt greetings with Reki’s parents, bowing her head as Langa moved around the bed to his usual seat, which had been left empty in his absence. He immediately reached out and took Reki’s hand, his nerves settling fully when Reki squeezed back.
Three months ago, if Langa had held Reki’s hand in front of their parents, he imagined it would have stirred up some drama, or surprise, but no one questioned it then—hadn’t questioned anything since arriving. He was allowed to hold Reki’s hand, and sleep in his bed, and help him with those personal things that no one else needed to see. No one objected or commented, or judged. As if it’d been expected.
Maybe it had been…
Maybe everyone else had seen this coming. Not the whole almost getting murdered bit, but him and Reki being—
“Oh, I’m in no rush,” Nanako was saying. “You can stay as long as you like.” She appeared to be speaking to Masae.
“You guys have been here all day,” Reki interjected, drawing attention his way. “Langa’s here now—I’ll be fine. Besides, how much can Luis really handle? The twins are probably running circles around him.”
“Koyomi is with them as well,” Masae pointed out.
“It’s okay,” Reki said more seriously, looking pointedly at his mother. “Really.”
This was a pretty normal conversation between them. Reki’s parents—especially his mother—always came to see him, and as it got later, they generally had a hard time leaving. Masae was easier to convince now that Reki was out of the deep end, but even so, she insisted on staying through the morning and sometimes into the early evening hours.
“How much longer can you guys even stay here anyway?” Reki asked. “In Canada, I mean?” He looked to his father. “Don’t you have to get back to work?”
“I have plenty of days off to use,” he assured. “I am a senior member of the company these days.”
Reki huffed.
“Alright, we’ll let you be.” Masae finally gave in, reaching out to gently touch Reki’s cheek as she stood.
“I’m probably just gonna sleep for a bit anyway,” Reki added.
His mother nodded, grabbing up her coat and purse as Hiroshi leaned in to pat Reki’s arm. They then moved toward the door, Nanako stepping aside to let them pass.
Turning toward both Reki and Langa, Nanako opened her mouth to speak, but whatever words had been on her tongue died quickly. Looking so uncertain that even Langa noticed, she then ducked her head and stared at the floor.
“Mrs. Hasegawa?” Reki asked, no doubt having noticed as well. “Is everything okay?”
Of course Reki would be able to so easily ask the very question Langa had been struggling with.
Both Masae and Hiroshi paused at the door upon hearing his query, everyone looking to Nanako. She glanced between them, managing a small smile and twitchingly shaking her head.
“Never mind,” she said quickly. “It can wait.”
Langa frowned. “Mom?”
Once again opening her mouth, and faltering, Nanako failed to alleviate any of the questioning silence. It was Hiroshi who, clearing his throat, popped the bloated bubble of quiet.
“Why don’t we go get a late lunch down in the food court?” he said, his hand on Masae’s shoulder as he ushered her out the door. “I’m sure the twins and Koyomi have already eaten.”
“Oh…” Masae was only momentarily confused, before she nodded. “Alright.”
Hiroshi looked to Nanako. “We’ll be back up in a bit.”
Visibly swallowing, her jaw went tight and tense as she nodded.
The swollen silence returned once Hiroshi and Masae left, the door clicking closed behind them. For a few seconds, Nanako did nothing, remaining as she was and seemingly staring at nothing. Langa and Reki, meanwhile, shared a look between each other, only flicking their attention back to Langa’s mom when she audibly shifted.
Holding her purse strap so tight her knuckles had paled, she very slowly approached the bed, gaze still downcast. She was clearly uncomfortable, or nervous, which left Langa at a bit of a loss. He’d never seen his mother in such a state, not that he could remember. Oddly enough, her uncertainty made him feel similar, almost like a child.
He held Reki’s hand a bit tighter.
“I…” Nanako’s voice was sharp, almost too loud, and she flinched as she spoke. “I wanted to… apologize, to both of you. And thank you, Reki, for… saving my son.” She still wouldn’t look up at them, though her eyes were visibly glassy.
“You don’t… have to do either of those things, Mrs. Hasegawa,” Reki said slowly. “None of this is your fault.”
Langa was thankful Reki had a voice, as his own seemed to have disappeared.
“I do,” she insisted. “You took care of him, and…” She glanced only quickly at Langa, then back down. “And I should have realized that Richard…” Her breath shook, voice breaking. “I should have known.”
“Nobody knew,” Reki murmured.
“Is what he said true?” Langa blurted suddenly, surprising himself at his own question, if only because he’d previously decided not to ask such things. “Sorry—you don’t have to answer that.”
Sighing, Nanako slumped, wavered in place, and finally took a seat in the chair Masae had vacated. Clutching her purse in her lap, her hands visibly trembled.
“I have no family in Okinawa anymore, as you know,” she started. “My mother died when I was young, and my father, he passed during my first year of secondary school.”
Though neither Reki nor Langa had any idea how this could be relevant, neither said a word.
“I wanted to get as far away from Okinawa as I could, at the time,” she continued. “So I applied to universities overseas. I didn’t particularly care where I went, so when I was accepted into UBC,” University of British Columbia, “I didn’t think twice about going. That was where I met… Richard.
“I was lonely, and struggling in a lot of ways. We dated, and when I needed a place to stay during my second year, I moved in with him and… Oliver.” Expression sad, she sighed. “I admit, I didn’t… feel about Richard the way I should have, but I was alone, and scared, and… our ‘relationship,’ if it could have been called that, was on the rocks anyway. We were all young and immature and I… partied too much, maybe. So did they. Trying to escape our own lives maybe, I don’t know.
“My relationship with Richard was basically over when Oliver and I… got together. It’d been long in coming, really. Oliver and I became close quite quickly after I moved in, but he refused to betray Richard. I was afraid of what would happen if we broke up, however, because I had… nothing, outside of them. It was inevitable, though, I suppose. And messy and…” Another sigh. “I’m not proud of a lot of the choices I made then, or how Oliver and I handled any of it. He and Richard, they’d graduated that year, and I, well, I flunked completely out of school. Naturally, I couldn’t stay, which pushed me into doing things I’d previously been too scared to act on. Richard and I broke up, finally. He was certain Oliver and I had already been involved behind his back. Perhaps we were, I don’t know. Nothing was ‘official,’ it was all just this… confusing jumble of feelings and fear.
“I won’t go into any more detail, but I ended up coming between… Oliver and Richard. I’ve always felt guilty about it—that if I’d had more courage, perhaps I could have prevented their falling out. It was too late for that, however, as both Oliver and I were young, foolish, and… hurting. I had no bridges to burn anymore, and Oliver was… angry. At his family, at Richard. At himself. So we left. We eloped and moved across the country, and Oliver cut contact with everyone here.
“I convinced myself that it was nice, for a while. Being with Oliver, it was like… constantly living on the edge. We drank too much, and lost jobs every other week because we were either failing to show up or showing up drunk or hungover or…” She shook her head. “But we also loved each other, even when we were fighting so horribly it was as if we were trying to kill each other. We got kicked out of two apartment buildings because we were so loud—screaming at each other, breaking things.”
“You and Dad never fought…” Langa murmured.
His mother spared him a sympathetic smile. “We were very different people then.”
“Why’d you stay together?” Reki asked.
“Because…” She shrugged. “Even when he was on a binge and yelling, and I was calling the cops on him, and we were making a scene, we still loved each other. My relationship with Richard, there was nothing, and with Oliver, there was everything. Too much, sometimes. We weren’t good for each other in a lot of ways, but we were both too attached to let the other go.
“And then… I got pregnant.” She paused to release a trembling breath. “All I’d… ever wanted was to be… loved—that was always my problem. And so, despite it being a terrible idea, I decided to keep the baby. We were both thrilled about it, or we had convinced ourselves to be. I wanted to be a mom, so I swore off the drinking, which was easier for me. I… never drank as much as Oliver did.
“He said he’d stop too, over and over and over again, but…” She blinked rather rapidly, but no tears fell, while Langa, he grit his teeth and stared at his and Reki’s overlapping hands. “Gradually, everything that had been good between us fell apart, and all that was left was the bad. The pregnancy was difficult and I couldn’t work, and Oliver couldn’t hold down a job.” Glancing up at the ceiling, she was visibly upset and still refusing to look at them. “He’d be sober for maybe… a week at a time, and then he’d be gone for days, too ashamed to come back, but unable to stop.
“I gave birth alone,” she admitted, a fact that hit Langa so hard it felt like a punch to the chest. “Obviously the hospital staff were there, but… I had no idea where Oliver was.
“I remember sitting there, in that hospital bed, holding you,” she finally looked to Langa, who could only take the pain in her eyes for a few seconds before he had to drop his gaze, “wondering… what I was going to do. I didn’t have the money to go back to Okinawa, to take care of a baby. We’d been evicted from our apartment and were at the end of the allotted number of days we had to leave. I remember thinking, if I called Oliver’s family, even if they wouldn’t have me, maybe they’d take you.”
She didn’t say anything for a long moment, nor did either of the boys.
“When I went back to the apartment, Oliver was there.” She scoffed lightly. “Unconscious, of course. Laid out on the floor. I remember, very vividly, stepping over him to get to the bedroom.” She smiled almost fondly then, albeit with a border of bitterness. “We didn’t have anything for you—no crib, no diapers, only a few pieces of clothing we’d gotten from a neighbor down the hall. I laid you out on the bed in the blanket I got from the hospital, and you were… so quiet.
“When Oliver did eventually stumble into the bedroom, he was surprised we were there. I’m don’t think he even noticed you, at first, until I grabbed you up.
“He just stood there, staring at you. I’m not even sure he was sober. He just stared and stared and didn’t say a word. And then he turned around and left.”
Feeling like someone was twisting his heart in their hands, Langa sighed. He’d known, realistically, that the image he’d had of his father hadn’t been real, but having the details was just…
“Most of the time,” Nanako continued, “a baby isn’t the solution to any problems—most of the time, babies make more problems.” She managed another small smile. “And I thought that night that Oliver had finally left, that he wouldn’t come back this time.
“But… the next morning, he showed back up. He had this… old, ripped up basinet—I don’t know where he got it. He kept talking about how we could sew up the cushion and…” She waved the memory off. “He wasn’t drunk—I do remember that, because I checked before I let him hold you.” Langa knew her eyes were on him, but he didn’t acknowledge it. He had both his hands around Reki’s now. Reki, who’d been so quiet it’d almost be like he wasn’t there were Langa not touching him, looking at him. Anchoring himself to him.
“He promised, again, that he’d quit drinking. I didn’t believe him, of course, but I gave him another chance, just as I always did—just as he always did me. I didn’t have a whole lot of options besides…”
Another pause, then—
“He went out and got another job, and found us another apartment. He didn’t drink for a week, like I knew he could do. But as more days went by, and as how difficult it was going to be to look after a baby became more obvious, I expected the night would come that I’d be waiting and he’d stumble in late, wasted, like he always did.”
Langa closed his eyes.
“But…” She huffed. “That… never happened.”
Finally, Langa glanced up at her.
“I don’t know what clicked inside his brain after seeing you, but he did quit drinking. Not to say it was easy.” Her gaze grew distant. “I remember, he’d… come home from work, and he’d have a fever, and chills, and be so agitated. He’d barely eat, barely talk. Wouldn’t even look at me sometimes, like he was somewhere else entirely.
“And then I’d find him in the bedroom with you. He’d…” She had to take a breath, tears once again welling up in her eyes. “He’d take you out of your basinet and put you on a pillow, on the floor. And then he’d—he’d lie down, right beside you. I think maybe because it was colder than the bed, the old hardwood floors in that apartment. And he’d just…” finally, the tears dropped from her eyes, her voice breaking, “he’d just watch you. For hours, he’d watch you.”
Throat clogged, Langa grit his teeth so hard they throbbed.
“Sometimes,” Nanako continued, after taking a breath, “when he couldn’t sleep—because he was so agitated from the… the withdrawals—he’d pick you up and, all night, he’d just pace around the apartment, holding you. I’d get up, when you were fussy, and feed you. Then he’d take you back, holding you, pacing constantly, so… dazed. Lost, in that little apartment. Like… like you were the only thing keeping him there.”
Insides shaking, Langa forced himself to remove his hands from Reki’s, fearing he was holding so tight as to be painful. Instead, he balled his hands around the sheet, while Reki gently—silently—rubbed his forearm.
“It took… a year before Oliver was the man I’d originally fallen in love with again. Well, I suppose I never knew him fully without the alcohol, not until then, but…”
“He really stopped?” Langa asked weakly. “Because of me?”
She smile. “Yes. He’d have done anything for you.”
Lips pulling tightly to one side, Langa nodded and once again set his focus on the bed.
“We were poor, and we struggled, but… we were happy, for a while. Oliver’s reputation in the workforce was ruined in that area, so no job he had was ever…” She shrugged. “I worked too, for a little while, but… as you got older…”
Langa knew where this was going.
“We never blamed you,” she assured. “In fact, Oliver, somehow he managed to blame himself for your problems. He said to me one night that… that your fear of being without us was some kind of inherited trauma from his own upbringing—that you were afraid of growing up the way he had.
“Of course, that doesn’t make sense, but… it got to him. When I had to quit work to look after you, he had to take on more, get a second job. Everything he eventually realized he didn’t want for you. His father had worked away from home for most of his childhood, his mother working all the time as well. He did want you to have to go through that because he was too proud, or scared, to do the right thing.
“That was when we made the decision to move back here. Oliver got in contact with Nancy and plans were made. But it was a lot to deal with as well, more so for him than me. No, his family was by no means perfect, but they didn’t deserve the way he’d abandoned them—his words. He said that, now being a parent himself, he understood why they’d done things the way they had. Depended on him the way they had. He wasn’t much better, he’d long realized, but he was trying to be.
“Once we were back here, and he was working for Nancy, things were easier. We even made up with Richard, or… I thought we had. Our lives had turned out so differently, I never even thought he…”
Was as bitter and upset over the initial break between them as he’d claimed.
“When the stress of it all—the move, repairing family relationships—became too much, and Oliver started drinking again, Richard was the one that helped him. That gave him a place to go after Luis kicked him out, that looked after him.” She shook her head, perhaps baffled by everything that’d happened of late. “I don’t know why he did it at all if he felt… But then, maybe everything is always more complicated than…” She sighed.
“But Dad’s the one who did it,” Langa made clear. “Richard couldn’t make him stop drinking.”
“No, he couldn’t have,” she agreed. “As I always did, I gave your father a chance and he again proved that he could beat it back, that… horrible disease. He was never rid of it—I always knew that—but he tried. Every day, he tried.
“That happened shortly after we’d moved back here, and once he was sober, things got better again. We eventually bought a small house near Nancy and Luis, and got you the treatment you needed. Richard, he… he was the one that payed for me to go—to go back to school…” Her expression turned dark, and pained. “He used to—he used to babysit you, when Oliver had to work and I was in—in Vancouver, taking classes.” With a single hand, she rubbed at her forehead. “When I think of the things he could have done to you…”
But he hadn’t. Whatever Richard’s mindset had been back then, he hadn’t been in a place to hurt them. Not yet.
“I graduated and got a job locally, and—and everything was going so well, for a few years. Even when your father… started drinking yet again, it didn’t last long. He… He hated himself, every time he gave in, and he—he punished himself so horribly for it.”
“Why did he do it?” Langa asked. “That last time, when he started drinking again. Was there a reason?”
His mother’s expression went rather soft. “It was a little while after you’d started going to public school. He was so proud of you, for finally taking that step, but… I think he was also scared of losing you. In a way, he’d become as dependent on you as you were on us. But it wasn’t your fault—he’d never want you to think that. Always, you were the reason he could quit. You were the reason he got up every single morning.”
Eyes going blurry with tears, Langa felt Reki reach up and gently wipe them from his cheek, the warmth of his touch more comforting than anything he could have imagined otherwise.
“And then… there was the accident. No…” Her voice turned cold. “He was murdered.”
Langa flinched a bit from her words, not having really ever talked to her about any of that. They’d made vague references to it every once in a while, but after they’d moved to Okinawa, it’d been almost taboo. Or maybe it’d been easier for both of them, to simply act like it’d never happened.
“I fell apart,” she admitted. “I tried not to, but…”
“You loved Dad?” Langa asked. “Despite everything?”
“Yes. Very much.”
And then she’d lost him. And her son. She’d lost them both.
“I’m sorry,” Langa murmured. “I know I’m… not the same Langa you raised.” Whoever that boy had been before the accident, that he’d learned about, but still felt so distant from.
She shook her head. “You have nothing to be sorry for—you’re alive despite Richard’s… many attempts to—” She couldn’t even say it. Instead, she turned to Reki. “And he’s alive because of you. Thank you, truly.”
Reki—who’d been listening so silently—sniffed back on whatever emotions had been stirred in him and shrugged. “All I did was push him out of the way. Didn’t even know if it’d work.”
“I don’t just mean for… that.” Her gaze dropped to where his injury was beneath his gown. “You’ve done a lot more—I know that.”
Blushing, Reki looked Langa’s way, and so Langa offered him a reassuring smile.
“Um, can I—” Reki flicked his attention back to Nanako. “Can I ask a question?”
She nodded.
“Richard’s whole reason for doing everything… the way he did was because he thought that if he could get rid of Langa and get you back here, that he could… be with you?” Reki shied back some.
Nanako sighed yet again. “After Oliver died, I… didn’t know what to do. I couldn’t handle looking after Langa—you—” she nodded toward him, “at the time, and once Nancy took over, I just… floundered. Richard and I did spend a lot of time together, but I thought we were both grieving. I thought—” Her expression turned tired, almost defeated, but also ashamed. “We did… sleep together, once, after everything. I suppose that’s where he… But I told him it was a mistake. And then you—”
Her expression turned alarmed, eyes going wide.
“Then he—he pushed you, shortly after,” she said quickly. “I didn’t even—until now… He must have been angry because I—”
“It wasn’t your fault,” Langa cut in, only overcoming his shock at her admitting to have slept with someone other than his father as a result of Reki casting him a very pointed look. “He wanted me dead when he killed Dad—he would have tried something else eventually.”
“Maybe you’re right,” she said quietly.
“So he thought that, if he isolated you by getting rid of your family,” Reki said, “and trapped you here, that he’d get you to himself.” Reki clicked his tongue, perhaps trying to somehow lighten the mood. “That’s fucked up.”
Langa nodded once. “Yeah.”
“I suppose it is,” Nanako agreed.
They were silent then. What else was there to say, really? After his mother had said so much? Langa wasn’t sure why she’d spilled all the details she had—how going back so far had been relevant to what’d happened, or to Reki being there. Maybe she’d felt obligated to explain something, as no one but Richard could really illuminate further. And since he was dead, well…
Perhaps she’d simply been wanting to fill in the gaps. Any gaps, their purpose irrelevant so long as it felt as though something was being accomplished. What, exactly, was being done, Langa didn’t know. Nor was he sure if he appreciated it. Certainly learning more about his father was always a blessing, but when so much of it was bad…
“I’m sorry for going on like that,” Nanako eventually said. “I don’t know why I thought… I suppose I felt more of the story was warranted—what little of it I have. You deserve to know why this happened. Both of you.”
“You didn’t have to, but… thanks,” Reki said somewhat awkwardly. “I bet none of that was easy to say.”
“No,” she agreed. “But… perhaps we should talk about it more. Perhaps that would be better.”
Would it?
“I should go,” Nanako continued. “I doubt your parents will be very long and I’m sure you want to rest.” She was once again refusing to look at them, wavering in place before finally getting to her feet. Still gripping her purse, her hands visibly trembled as she slung the strap over her shoulder. “If… If you have any questions about—about anything and I can help, you can ask me.” She nodded, perhaps having to convince herself of her own words.
“Mrs. Hasegawa?” Reki asked, pulling her gaze up his way. “You’re okay, right?”
Silent, Langa watched as she managed a tight smile, before she nodded. Leaning in, she lightly touched Reki’s shoulder, her fingers still a bit shaky. Her eyes twitched to Langa lastly, as she pulled back again. She didn’t linger long, her expression waning as she turned and moved toward the door.
Watching her leave—and still uncertain how to feel about anything she’d said—Langa felt his heart skip in his chest, oddly nervous or afraid or—
If he hadn’t remembered being pushed, if Reki hadn’t realized something was off about the accident—if Richard had succeed in killing them…
Would his mother have ended up with him? Would she have sought solace in his arms as she had before? After having lost so much over the course of her life, would she have fallen into his trap?
“Mom!” Langa said quickly, just as the door was closing behind her. Sharing only a quick look with Reki, he got to his feet and jogged after her. “Mom!” he said again, as he pulled open the door and stepped out into the hall. She wasn’t very far, and paused to turn upon hearing his voice. He didn’t want to go very far from Reki’s room—especially now that he was alone in there—but, thankfully, she hesitated only a few seconds before walking back his way.
He didn’t know what to say, or why he’d even come after her. She didn’t have any more answers, though Langa wasn’t sure what it was he was looking for. He didn’t know what he wanted from her. Their relationship had improved while they’d been in Okinawa, but they weren’t… close. They must have been, once. If she’d homeschooled him for so long, and looked after him while his father had worked, then they must have been incredibly close.
Just one more thing Richard had stolen from him.
Yet, she was there. Through it all, she’d stayed with him. Like with his father, when it’d been hard, and painful—even when she hadn’t known what to do with him—she’d still been there. Even at a distance, when his grandmother had taken charge of his recovery, she’d never abandoned him. When Richard had no doubt offered her a better life—an escape from it all—she hadn’t taken it.
She’d kept going—she kept trying.
Closing the single step’s worth of distance between them, Langa wrapped his arms around her small frame, holding her tight and leaning his head down against her hair.
“I’m so glad he didn’t get you too,” he murmured.
Taking in a shaky breath, she hugged him back, going somewhat limp even as she drew her hands up behind his shoulders. “Me too,” she whispered, voice thin.
They stood like that for a few moments, Langa trying to file away her warmth, to stir any recollection of having hugged her like this before. Certainly he had, as a kid, yet he had so few memories of her. He remembered far more of his father than he did his mother, which was strange, because she was the one that was still with him.
But then, maybe…
“I miss him,” he admitted brokenly.
Huffing lightly, his mother leaned back just enough to look at him, her eyes again glassy with tears. “I know,” she struggled to say, one of her hands pulling up to gently stroke his cheek. “Me too.”
She wiped away one of his own tears—he hadn’t even realized he’d started crying again.
“He’d be so proud of you,” she continued, though her words were strained. “You’ve overcome… so much.” With trembling fingers, she placed both her hands on his chest, perhaps making vain attempts to straighten the wrinkles in his t-shirt. “Your father… Your father was a good man. He had his demons, but… you meant more to him than anything. No matter what else he’s done, he was a good father to you—foremost and always, that’s what he tried to be.”
Swallowing hard, Langa nodded.
“No matter what I or anyone else says, you remember that,” she insisted of him.
“I will.”
“He loved you.”
Langa’s chin trembled. “I know.”
“And if he were here now, and you’d still had to go through… everything that happened after the accident, he’d still love you. Just as I do.”
He nodded.
“Just as you are.”
He kept nodding.
Once again reaching around him, she pulled him back into a hug, taking her turn to hold him tight. “I’m sorry I wasn’t strong enough, right after the accident, to… be what you needed me to be.”
“It’s okay,” he muttered. After he’d been pushed, and his world had started to collapse in all over again, she’d taken him exactly where he’d needed to go.
She’d taken him to Reki.
They did eventually break apart—when a family of four skirted close by, talking loudly. His mother laid a hand on his cheek one final time, before eventually turning to head off again. Langa remained, watching until she vanished around a corner. Only then did he turn to push his way back into Reki’s room.
“Hey, Dad! Did you see that?! Did you see me?!” Sliding down the rest of the hill on his board, Langa reached down and quickly freed his back leg from the binding, breathless and smiling as he pushed himself off across the snow.
“I did,” his father said, Langa nearly running into him he was so excited. “You’ve got some guts—I never would have even thought to try that jump at your age.”
Grinning wide, Langa continued to puff with exertion.
“Here, let’s take a break,” his father continued, before gesturing to a bench that sat over against the nearby ski lodge. “Gotta talk to you about something.”
Grin faltering, Langa hesitated only a second before nodding. Following after his father, they both glided across the snow on their boards, careful not to collide with any other skiers or snowboarders on the way. Once they reached the bench, Oliver flopped down and patted the spot beside.
Boards banging together at their feet, Langa did as told and sat down, though he did slump some, refusing to meet his father’s eyes.
They were quiet for a few seconds, before Oliver said, “That must have been pretty scary, doing that jump.”
Langa shrugged and stared down at his board, the edge of which he was digging into the snow. “Not really,” he muttered.
“Most adults wouldn’t have tried that move,” his father pointed out.
Langa shrugged again.
Another bout of silence, before his father nudged him lightly with his elbow. Finally, Langa glanced up at him. Only to get a knowing, imploring eye directed his way.
Gaze dropping again, he focused on his father’s thigh. On the pocket, whose edges were slightly turned up from wear. Unlike Langa’s own leg, which was so much smaller by comparison, and whose snow pants were brand new. He’d outgrown his other ones. They hadn’t even taken them in the move to Whistler—his mother had donated them with everything else they’d left behind.
“Two hours,” his father finally said, Langa practically shying away from him. “We were only gone two hours.”
“I know…”
“And you knew exactly where we were.”
At the grocery store.
“You screamed for two hours straight,” he reiterated. “You’re lucky Nana and Grandpa live out in the woods, or someone might have called the police.”
“Sorry…”
Another pause, Langa staring out at the slope. Uncle Owen had just reached the bottom of the hill and was glancing around, probably looking for them. He eventually spotted them, just as Oliver was saying—
“Did you even try counting, or taking a deep breath, or calling us, instead of screaming?”
“I told you I didn’t want you guys to leave,” he mumbled.
“You’ve been fine when we’ve been gone for longer than that.”
“But I said I didn’t want you to go.”
His father raised his eyebrows skeptically, just as Uncle Owen finally joined them. He didn’t say anything, panting as his gaze flicked between them. Langa didn’t miss the look of exasperation on his face when he finally flopped down on the ground and leaned back to stare up at the clouds.
“Just because you don’t like something doesn’t mean you get to throw a temper tantrum about it,” his father said firmly.
“I was scared,” Langa reasoned.
“I know what you’re like when you’re scared. You don’t plop yourself down in the middle of the room and scream—I’m not stupid.”
“I was!”
“Even if that’s true, you know that’s not the appropriate way to handle those feelings.”
“I tried to…”
“No, you didn’t.” His father was so certain—there was no convincing him otherwise. “You wanted something that we said you couldn’t have. You don’t get to manipulate us and your grandparents because you didn’t feel like trying to behave that day—that’s not how this works.”
“I could have just gone with you…” he said petulantly.
“Langa.”
He snapped his mouth shut.
“I get that this is hard for you,” he continued. “And I’m really proud of you for how good you’ve been doing, but you don’t get to give up just because you don’t feel like trying some days.” He leaned forward, elbows on his knees as he got more on Langa’s level. “Trust me, that’s now how it works. And I understand that some days are worse than others, but you know just as well as your mom and I that yesterday wasn’t one of those days. You were in a bad mood and you were using your situation to make everyone around you feel bad too. You had a dozen other options—you have the breathing exercises the therapist gave you, you could have called us, you could have done those counting drills with Grandpa, or read with Nana. You didn’t even try.”
Langa didn’t say anything—his father was right, after all.
“You know the kind of kids who act that way?” Oliver asked.
“Spoiled brats,” Owen said dryly.
Langa glared at him.
“Well, yes, though I wasn’t going to say it quite like that,” Oliver agreed.
Pouting, Langa reached out and fiddled with the pocket on his father’s snow pants.
“Look,” Oliver started anew. “Trust me, I get it.” His voice was soft, finally drawing Langa’s gaze up. “I get that you’re scared, and nervous, and anxious, and that… managing all those things is hard. Especially for someone so young.” Gently, he rubbed his hand up and down Langa’s back. “And I’m sure some days it is overwhelming and you just want to give up. That there are bad days. I get that yesterday was a bad day, and that you didn’t want us to leave. But…” he clicked his tongue, “sometimes that’s just how it is. And even when you feel like screaming at the world, you have to take a deep breath and fight through it.”
Lips trembling, Langa leaned in and smushed his face into his father’s side.
“Fact is, buddy,” he continued, “your mom and I aren’t always going to be here. I know you know that—you talked about it in therapy last week. And no amount of screaming is going to help when that happens.”
“But you said you would always be here,” Langa muttered, his voice muffled by his father’s puffy coat. “You said so.”
“Langa.” Leaning back, his father took Langa’s face in his big hands and turned him to look up. “We will always be here. Your mom and I, even when we’re away, we’ll always be with you. We’re under the same sky, remember?” He smiled. “That’ll never change, no matter what happens. But you can’t choose to shut down just because things aren’t going your way. Life… life is hard sometimes, but you’ve gotta keep trying. Just like with that jump. You’ve been working on it all month. What would have happened if you’d just sat down in the middle of the slope and pouted instead?”
“Nothing…”
“Nothing.” He nodded. “You kept at it—you kept trying. I know how focused you can be, how determined. And maybe snowboarding isn’t as scary for you as being away from us, but that doesn’t mean you get to try any less. I know what you’re capable of—I know when you’re giving up. But when it comes to some things, you just… You can never give up, no matter how hard it is.”
“Never?” Langa asked.
“Never. And, unfortunately, your—your problems? It’s one of those things you can’t give up on. I’m not saying you can’t be scared or talk to us when you’re not feeling like you can deal with being on your, but you can’t give up.”
“Okay…”
“Promise me,” he said sternly. “Promise me you’ll never give up, and I promise too, okay?” Hand slipping from Langa’s face, he held up his pinkie finger. “Promise?”
Gulping, Langa nodded and linked his pinkie with his father’s. “I promise.”
Pushing his way in through the door, Langa’s gaze immediately locked with Reki’s. Reki, who looked worried even as Langa spared him a small smile.
“Is she okay?” he asked.
“Yeah.” Langa nodded, moving around the end of the bed. He didn’t take a seat. Instead, he crawled up on the mattress and settled into his proper place.
“Are you okay?” Reki asked then.
Eyes closing, he leaned his head in against Reki’s shoulder. “I… I think so.”
“All that stuff your mom said about your dad… I know that’s not the kind of thing you like to talk about.”
No, it wasn’t, but maybe his mom was right—maybe they did need to start talking about it. Even when it was hard, they ought to try. Not talking certainly hadn’t gotten them anywhere.
“You don’t… You don’t mind that I was here, do you?” Reki asked. “That I heard all that?”
“No.” Langa craned his neck up to look at him. “I’m glad.” He didn’t want to carry the burden of his father’s past like it was some shameful secret. Oliver’d had issues—just as Langa did—and he’d done his best to work through them. He hadn’t always succeeded, but he’d also never stopped trying. “I think he was a good person.”
Reki grinned. “Me too.”
Settling his head back on Reki’s shoulder, Langa murmured, “I wish you could have met him.”
“You think he’d approve of me?”
Langa nodded. “Yeah, definitely.”
A pause, then, “Langa?”
“Hm?”
“Let’s never drink again, okay? Like, ever.”
Langa supposed that was a fair request. “Alright.”
Notes:
Two chapters left...
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such. Chapter 31 is available elsewhere, so feel free to visit. I'll ALSO be talking about my new renga fic soon, since this one is nearly done, hu hu.
Also, PLEASE leave reviews, guys. They're appreciated beyond what you know.
Chapter 31
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The longer Reki was in the hospital, the more he came to hate it. Not that he hadn’t hated being stuck there to begin with, but with each day that marched on, his loathing increased. The only positives were the gradual improvements in his condition. The day he’d finally managed to get to the bathroom—even with Langa’s help—had been cause for celebration. And when—after nearly a week and a half—he’d been determined enough to get there on his own, well, he was fit to leave as far as he could tell.
The doctors (and Langa, the traitor) didn’t agree, of course. He was eating on his own, peeing on his own, and no longer in need of an IV, yet, for some reason, they were intent on making him stay.
“Your condition is improving as best as could be hoped for, but…” His doctor said as much every day, always following it up with a “but.” He came to hate that word too, especially on days when he was exceedingly restless. He knew, logically, that while he might feel full of energy when in bed, getting up and walking around was another sort of challenge. But he wasn’t the type of person that liked to sit still either. Sure, Langa had bought him a sketchbook and pencils on one of his “go do something away from Reki” excursions—as recommended by his therapist—but it wasn’t enough. Not even finally getting his phone back from the police did much for him.
He was tired of the stale walls, and the lonely window. And he was tired of how being there constantly reminded him of what they’d gone through. His own therapist was confident he’d recover as well as he could from the trauma—that with time and effort, the nightmares would lessen, as would the anxiety—but being persistently inundated with the reality of it all by his location was exhausting.
He knew it’d be a while before he could skate or anything like that, but he could take his drugs via pill now, and didn’t need constant care. Certainly he could leave.
Naturally, his desperation to do so—and the long bouts of time he had with nothing to do but think—left him concocting a plan.
Determined not to waste money, nor allow Richard to destroy anything else in their lives, Langa’s aunt and her fiancée had decided to proceed with their wedding as scheduled. Certainly there were a lot of other things going on—a lot of feelings running high—but continuing to wallow in the tragedy of it all wasn’t going to help, Odette had reasoned.
Reki agreed, and latched onto the wedding as his best excuse.
“It’s really important,” he told his doctor and therapist, the former of whom was doubtful while the latter saw right through him. Still, he insisted. “I really, really want to go. Langa’s whole family is going to be there and I think it’s a big deal that I also be present.” He never really extrapolated on the “why” of it all, but whatever.
“It’s really not that big of a deal,” Langa insisted at one point, right in front of his doctor, which was not helpful.
“It is a big deal,” Reki added quickly, casting Langa a quick glare. “The whole reason you’re even here is because of this wedding. Your whole family is going to be there.”
Langa looked uncomfortable, the doctor sighed, and Reki continued to plead his case.
He wasn’t sure if he’d really been that convincing, or if he’d simply worn everyone down, but his doctor eventually relented. Langa didn’t like it, but Reki was ecstatic.
There were conditions, of course. He wasn’t allowed to participate in any rigorous activity, or even moderately straining activities. No lifting, stretching, or walking around too much. He needed to be resting as much as he would have were he still in the hospital, and he needed to listen to Nanako, the fact that they had a nurse on hand being one of the reasons his doctor had agreed to release him in the first place. Opinions on the decision varied, from Langa being disapproving to Masae taking it as a good sign, but ultimately, Reki didn’t care about any of that.
Finally, he was escaping. Even if he had to come back to Vancouver nearly every day for various appointments, it was still better than being stuck in that stale, colorless, lifeless hospital.
He was released the day of the wedding. Since Langa’s family was distracted and there was no one to watch the twins, his mother stayed with them while his father and Nanako came to collect all his things—the flowers he’d been sent, his various personal effects that had ended up in the room, etc. While Langa came with a change of clothes and would be the one officially checking him out.
Though Reki had known of the wedding when he’d come all the way to Canada, it hadn’t exactly been at the forefront of his thoughts. He’d completely forgotten to pack any formal clothes, so Langa had instead brought one of his old suits in the hopes that Reki could wear it (something that’d been left behind in Canada when he’d moved). Reki had, unfortunately, lost a considerable amount of weight in the last few weeks, which made it more likely that Langa’s slacks would fit.
“You ready?” Langa asked, after Reki had bid farewell to his father and Nanako, planning to see them again at the wedding (as Reki’s entire family had also been invited).
“Yes, finally!” Reki said, smiling as he scooted to the edge of the bed.
Not that his excited relief distracted him fully, especially with Langa standing in front of him looking so good. His hair had gotten quite long in the last few months, and so he had it pulled half back, a few loose strands hanging around his face. His navy suit was well-fitted, the pants almost tight while the strict shape of the jacket accentuated his broad shoulders. Having gone somewhat more casual, he didn’t sport a tie, instead donning only a black dress shirt with the top few buttons undone. The whole look was finished off with a pair of brown oxfords, Langa looking more like a model than a wedding guest.
“You look great,” Reki said, feeling self-conscious in comparison. Though, it was hard not to feel self-conscious in a hospital gown.
Glancing down at himself, Langa shrugged and said, “Thanks, I guess,” before pushing the empty wheelchair he’d brought with him up beside the bed. In the seat was also a duffel bag, which Reki assumed held the clothes he’d need for the day.
“That’s not one of the hospital wheelchairs,” Reki pointed out, having seen enough of them to know.
“It’s my old wheelchair,” Langa said.
“Oh…” Reki didn’t know how to feel about that. Though it was just a simple black wheelchair—nothing fancy—there was something heavy about the idea of it having been Langa’s. Richard was the one that had put Langa in that wheelchair, and now… now he’d put Reki in it too.
The entire concept was haunting, and left Reki feeling hollow.
“You okay?” Langa asked him, expression concerned.
“Yeah,” Reki choked out, slightly lightheaded. “I’m fine.”
Langa wasn’t convinced. He hadn’t been convinced of this whole “Reki checking out early” thing since the idea had first started floating around. “Are you sure?” he asked, leaving the chair to instead sidle closer, his hand resting gently on Reki’s shoulder. “We don’t have to go—we can stay here.”
“No, I wanna get out of here,” Reki said staunchly, shrugging off Langa’s hand and instead making efforts to reach around to undo the ties lining his back. “Help me change.”
Huffing, Langa gave in and began to help Reki undress. He stood close, directly at Reki’s front, his posture almost protective. Though he was thin, there was always something big about him when it came to these sorts of personal endeavors, like he was attempting to help as well as shield Reki from any prying eyes or discomfort. Legs apart, shoulders forward, hands always somewhere on Reki’s person, it was how he stood whenever Reki needed to change, or when he’d previously had to assist him in using the bathroom, or even when he’d stood, naked, in the shower, helping Reki to wash up a few times before.
It lessened Reki’s anxiety some, and also had him a bit embarrassed. He knew he was hurt and vulnerable, but he didn’t want to be. Langa… Langa knew that. He knew that Reki hated being this way. Maybe that was why he was so protective, and so adamant about Reki’s privacy. While his mother—Reki’s mother, that was—had tried to help some in the beginning with Reki’s “personal issues,” Langa had always taken over. And while he’d never said anything, Reki appreciated his efforts. He loved his mom, but he was a grown man now—he didn’t want her… seeing him the way Langa did. He didn’t even want Langa taking care of him, but if he had to pick someone, then with Langa was where he was most comfortable.
Which made sense, he supposed. His mother hadn’t seen him naked since he was a kid, but Langa had been up close and personal, and inside him, of late. Maybe that was how transitions of dependence worked. Maybe Langa…
Maybe he and Langa really were a nuclear family now. Not that such a thing negated the family he’d grown up with, but…
Once stripped of the hospital gown, Langa helped steady him as he pulled on a pair of briefs Langa had brought, as well as one of his trademark gear t-shirts—this one in the color of bright electric blue. They then moved on to the suit, which was black, simple, and apparently too small in the shoulders for Langa to wear anymore. This meant it fit Reki okay, though was still a little big. The pants were a bit tight by contrast, but nothing to be overly concerned about. Langa said they made his butt look good and Reki pointed out that his “butt” was going to be stuck in a wheelchair all day, so it didn’t much matter.
Lastly, Reki was saddled with a pair of black oxfords. Thankfully, he and Langa were almost the same shoe size. He’d asked why he couldn’t wear his own shoes, if it was fine for him to be casual enough to wear a t-shirt under his suit jacket. Langa wavered in discomfort, before explaining that Reki’s old, beat-up sneakers were stained with blood. Much as the jeans he’d been wearing that night had been, and his favorite yellow sweatshirt, which was also torn both where the bullet had gone through and along where the medics had cut it apart.
Deciding not to pursue the subject further, Reki simply said “Oh,” shrugged, and allowed Langa to help him with the dress shoes.
By the time he’d slipped on the winter coat Langa had previously lent him and been settled into the wheelchair, he was—admittedly—a little tired, but not tired enough to bother saying so. He wasn’t about to do anything that might land him with a longer stay in the hospital. He’d already “officially” checked out that morning, and so all that was left to do was actually leave.
By order of his doctor and the “no strenuous activity” rule, he couldn’t push himself around in the wheelchair and instead had to content himself to fiddling with his phone as Langa pushed the chair, the two of them finally leaving the horribly boring room behind.
“When’s the wedding start?” Reki asked as he was wheeled into the elevator, just as an excuse to talk.
“About three hours,” Langa replied. “A little less.”
“We have to drive all the way to Whistler,” Reki pointed out. “Cutting it a little close, don’t you think?”
“Not any closer than any other guests.”
Reki hummed. “I guess…”
“Everyone knows about what happened,” Langa explained after a pause, during which they exited the elevator. “I thought, maybe, if we cut it close, there’d be less time for people to try asking about it.”
Reki supposed that was true, and craned his head up to look at Langa’s chin. “You thought that far ahead?”
Langa’s mouth screwed up to one side. “My mom pointed it out.”
That sounded more credible.
He was thankful for the coat as they headed out the main entrance—or exit, as it were—as it was even colder than when Reki had arrived in Canada.
“It’s freezing!” he said as he huddled down into his collar and stuffed his hands in his pockets.
“Yeah, it’s been below freezing all week,” Langa said, snow falling lightly as they left the safety of the huge awning.
Thankfully, they didn’t have to go too far to reach the car, which was a steel blue SUV of some kind. Turns out, after everything that’d happened, Luis and Nancy had traded their new truck in on yet another vehicle, as they hadn’t wanted anything to do with Richard’s kidnapping and attempted murder of their grandson and his friend.
Helping Reki get seated in the front passenger seat, Langa then folded up the wheelchair and stowed it in the back before climbing in as driver.
“I guess it’s kind of surprising,” Reki went on to say, shivering as Langa started the car.
“What?” Langa asked.
“Your grandparents getting another new car,” he explained. “I mean, your grandma did, uh… keep your dad’s truck, after, you know…” But then, this was a wholly different situation, he supposed. And said as much, when he noted how Langa froze, his expression going distant. “Not that it’s the same, I guess. Your grandma was keeping that truck because she was suspicious, and after the police were done with their new truck, there’d be no reason to—”
“She did get rid of it,” Langa said suddenly.
“Huh?”
“My dad’s truck,” he explained, the car beginning to warm as he sat back in his seat. “A few days ago. It’s with the police now, because they’re investigating everything again, but… she’s not going to take it back, she said.”
Sparing a moment to consider, Reki tried to come up with the right thing to say. After all, what did a person do with vehicles in which others had died? It sort of felt like one of those obvious answers that no one really talked about, like how people moved into houses in which someone had been murdered. No doubt the truck would ultimately be destroyed, or end up sitting in a junkyard somewhere. What else could possibly be done with it?
“That’s good,” Reki eventually settled on saying.
Gaze flicking his way, Langa was uncertain.
“It is,” Reki insisted and slid his hand atop the middle console. Almost habitually, Langa dropped his own inside Reki’s—they’d been holding hands a lot of late, as they lay beside one another in Reki’s hospital bed. “I know it probably makes you feel bad, but you and your family deserve to… move on.”
Langa’s eyes dropped. “Yeah…”
“Hey,” Reki said gently, squeezing his hand, which in turn drew Langa’s gaze back up. He didn’t know what to say to make any of this better—he was still struggling with that himself—but even so, there were a few things he knew for certain. More so now than he had before he’d been shot and nearly died.
Before he’d almost lost Langa altogether.
“I love you,” he said—something he’d been getting more and more into the habit of saying. The words still left him a bit flustered and red, but felt important. More important than his embarrassment or uncertainty. Not that such things weren’t difficult to overcome, but after everything, well, it felt more urgent that the people he cherished most know how much they meant to him. Maybe that was the result of his PTSD and anxiety, but if it was a side-effect, then there were worse feelings to contend with.
Expression going soft, Langa smiled in a small, sad way. “I love you too,” he whispered.
Knowing there was nothing he could do or say that would somehow clear away the baggage Langa would always carry—that they’d both carry—Reki instead opted for a diversion. “Hey,” he said again, gently shaking Langa’s hand until their eyes met once more. “Will you kiss me?”
Some of the sadness drained from Langa’s expression. “Yes,” he said simply. “Always, love.”
Leaning over the center console, Langa made the biggest stretch between them in order to lightly press their lips together, as that sort of twisting movement would probably be painful for Reki. It was a chaste, quick kiss, but still important.
So very, very important.
The drive to whistler was generally uneventful, at least from Reki’s perspective. Be it because of all the “activity” it’d required to get dressed and leave, or because of his medications, Reki found himself exhausted. He napped for a majority of the ride, the relief at finally being out of the hospital more than overtaking any discomfort caused by sleeping in a car. When they finally arrived at the venue and Langa woke him, he found himself to still be quite drowsy and unbalanced. Langa offered to take him back to the house instead—that they could skip the whole wedding—but Reki truly didn’t want to. Not because he held an overt amount of value in the wedding of Langa’s aunt, but because he—perhaps stubbornly—didn’t want to give in to his “weakness.” Langa’s continued skepticism also inspired him to keep going.
After once again being settled in the wheelchair, Langa pushed him through the snow-littered parking lot and around to a side entrance of the restaurant. This led them to a back area where the ceremony would be taking place. They’d arrived a bit late, but as weddings were prone to running behind, nothing yet had gotten started.
Though Langa tried to keep their entrance discreet, it took only a few people noticing them to then start pointing them out to others. It wasn’t a huge wedding, but there were at least fifty guests, which was more attention than Reki wanted as far as what they’d been dealing with.
“What, exactly, do people know about what happened?” Reki muttered up to Langa as he was wheeled along the far left side of the seating arrangement. It was a nice set up overall. Small, intimate. There was an aisle leading up from a pair of classy, glass double doors, bordered by rows of chairs on either side, most of which were full. There were plenty of pale white flowers spread around, and fabric draped elegantly along the ceilings and walls, twinkle lights accenting much of it. While at the end of the aisle was a small dais behind which was a wall of glass windows that looked out onto a frozen pond or lake or something. Reki wasn’t sure and, honestly, didn’t have the concentration to care. He was still feeling a bit overly tired, but was yet determined to push on.
“I’m not sure,” Langa admitted. “I think my grandparents tried to keep it mostly out of the media, but…” There was only so much that was possible given the circumstances. Richard had likely been well-known throughout the community, and even if he hadn’t been, the drama of it all was no doubt hard to keep under wraps.
More than likely, the people present had varying degrees of choppy information either pieced together from what limited news there might have been or word of mouth. Which, perhaps, made the attention Langa and Reki were getting all the worse, as people probably wanted answers to things that were none of their business.
Trying to stay focused and blinking the general fatigue from his eyes, Reki kept his gaze on his lap, thankful when—as they approached the upper right side of the seats—they found themselves in familiar company. Reki’s own family was seated in the second row, while Langa’s was up in front. A chair had been removed from the end, which was where Langa placed Reki’s wheelchair before placing himself in the seat beside him.
His parents—Reki’s, that was—were dressed a fair bit more casually than everyone else, probably because they hadn’t packed for such an event. And though he couldn’t hear what she was saying, Reki could see the discomfort on his mother’s face as he glanced over his shoulder at her. The twins, however, were downright gleeful as they looked around, until the finally spotted him, at which point his father had to quiet them. They hadn’t really seen much of their big brother since coming to Canada. Koyomi, meanwhile, was near the aisle and stuck out her tongue upon she and Reki making eye contact.
Nanako was seated beside Langa, and smiled at both of them as they made themselves comfortable, while Owen and Nancy were further down.
Owen looked… bad. Tired. Very, very tired and worn down. He didn’t bother to acknowledge them, even as Nancy nodded their way from his other side. His expression was distant, distracted, and downright gaunt.
“What’s wrong with your uncle?” Reki muttered Langa’s way.
He spared Owen a quick look and opened his mouth to answer, but before he could, Masae leaned closer to them and said, “We were beginning to wonder if everything was okay—you two are cutting it quite close.”
“There were some traffic issues on the way up,” Langa replied.
Reki had no memory of that.
“Are you okay?” his mother asked next, her question clearly directed at Reki.
Straightening in his wheelchair, Reki said, “Yeah, I’m fine, no worries.” It wasn’t a total lie, but it wasn’t exactly the truth either. He wasn’t in pain or anything, just tired and a little nauseated. A familiar feeling, actually, though usually he could sleep it off. Generally, the nurses attributed his reaction to his medications, but he hadn’t imagined that simply sitting up in a wheelchair would be so challenging.
He didn’t want his mother to worry, however, and so he put on as brave a face as he could manage.
He really did want to go lie down somewhere. Ugh, maybe this had been a bad idea.
“Reki?” Langa asked, his hand lightly touching his shoulder.
Up at the head of the aisle, Luis moved into view. He was wearing a navy suit quite similar to Langa’s, though he had a vest and tie underneath. Langa had said something previously about his grandfather officiating, so they must be getting ready to start.
Shit, Reki was really getting dizzy. The last thing he wanted to do was cause a scene in the middle of a wedding ceremony by passing out or puking or whatever.
Fuck. Fuck, fuck, fuck!
“I… I think I need to go… somewhere else,” Reki murmured to Langa as quietly as he could, not wanting anyone else to overhear.
Eyes going wide, Langa nodded and quickly got to his feet.
“What’s wrong?” Nanako asked immediately, while Masae was nearly on her feet as well.
“It’s nothing,” Reki assured quickly. “It’s just… kind of hot in here. But don’t get up,” he said quickly, mostly to his mother. “I’m fine.” She still looked on the verge of following them, but the last thing Reki needed was her hovering. What he wanted was space. There were too many eyes, too many whispers. He just needed to be somewhere quiet.
“I’ll take care of him,” Langa said lastly, before moving around to the back of his wheelchair.
Feeling dizzy and hot, Reki closed his eyes and allowed Langa to steer him elsewhere. He wasn’t sick, specifically—none of this was out of the ordinary of late. Mostly, he was trying to deal with side-effects that had previously been more manageable from a bed. Attending a wedding probably hadn’t been the best thing to do on his first day out.
It was only once the clicking of a door shut out the noise of the other guests that Reki opened his eyes again, Langa rolling him to a stop. They were in some kind of side room, Reki assumed. There were some cases of extra flowers and fabric, and stacks of unused chairs. Storage, then.
“Are you okay?” Langa asked as he moved around to the front of the chair and crouched down before Reki’s knees.
“Yeah,” Reki choked out, elbow leaning on the arm of the chair as he cradled his head. “Same usual stuff, really. I just didn’t want to fall out of the chair during the ceremony or cause a scene or something. You can go back if you want—I’ll stay—”
“You know I won’t do that,” Langa said firmly.
Reki huffed.
“It’s just a wedding,” Langa continued. “We can leave if you want—it’s not a big deal.”
“No, I don’t want to do that,” Reki insisted. “I’ll be okay in a bit.” Once this flash of side-effects from his medications wore off. It came in waves sometimes, and he usually felt his best a few hours before having to take more. Hopefully, that would coincide with the reception.
“You don’t even know my aunt and her fiancée that well—we don’t have to say.”
“You know them,” Reki rebuked.
Langa sighed.
He did desist questioning further, however, instead gently stroking Reki’s knees as they waited the horrible, long minutes for the worst of the throbbing nausea to pass. The whole situation left Reki wondering if Langa had a point. After all, if he was going to stay removed with Reki for the whole event, then they might as well go to his grandparent’s house, right?
No. Once this passed, they could at least attend the rest of the party. Reki was determined to at least do that. If he didn’t try, then he’d never get better, right?
They did end up in that storage room for a little over forty-five minutes, mostly saying nothing as Reki wrestled with his sickness. They only knew the ceremony had ended when Nanako peeked her head in the door, before sliding in to join them.
“Sorry,” Reki muttered instinctively.
“You don’t need to apologize,” she said, smiling gently.
“It’s the drugs I have to take,” he explained.
She nodded. “You might feel better after you eat something. Most of the guests are moving to the reception area downstairs now, while the family does photos. You can stay up here with us while we do that, and I’ll have some food brought out for you.”
Food… sounded like a good idea. Maybe it’d help fight off some of the fatigue. Though he was hesitant to draw more attention to himself than he already had, Reki nodded in agreement.
He ended up back in the ceremony room, sitting off to the side watching as Langa’s and, presumably, Taylor’s family cycled through different group photo variations. Odette was in a crisp, white suit, while Taylor was in an extravagant, form-fitting wedding gown. Patrice—shockingly, was also wearing a simple, white gown that went all the way to the floor, her hair done in a fancy up-do. She smiled and waved to Reki upon seeing him, a gesture which he returned.
One of the staff brought Reki a meal shortly after, which proved a good distraction from his paranoia about drawing too much attention. Langa had to leave him a few times when it was required that he also partake in the photos, but always came back shortly after. There was one photo that Luis and Nancy requested—a close-up of Patrice and Langa together—that Reki told him he wanted a copy of.
Langa looked uncomfortable, but didn’t say no.
The photography session for western weddings took quite a while, it seemed, Reki able to finish the meal he’d been given and continue watching for some time. Langa asked him if he was feeling any better, which he was glad to say he was. The food had definitely helped.
It was during the time when the photographer was focused on Taylor’s family that Reki asked, “What do all the other guests do while this is happening? It’s taking forever.”
Langa shrugged. “Dunno. I’ve never been to a wedding before.”
“Really? I’ve been to loads. Someone in my extended family gets married almost every year.”
“Didn’t one of your cousins get married last year?”
“Yeah, but she’s divorced alrea—”
A pause in their conversation came upon both of them spotting how Owen had broken away from the group and was coming their way. Though Reki knew Owen had been helping out in shuttling his family around since they’d arrived, the guy still set him on edge. He was very abruptly reminded of the way Langa had punched him in the face. He was quite healed now, but the shadow of the encounter remained, as well as what had inspired it.
Beside Reki, Langa grew stiff, his posture defensive. He practically glared as Owen approached.
Unfortunately, Owen didn’t sidetrack elsewhere, or have some motivation outside the two of them for coming over. He approached directly, and then stood rather awkwardly in front of them with his hands shoved in his pockets, looking about as uncomfortable as Reki felt.
Langa, on the other hand, practically bristled.
“I… need to talk to the two of you,” he eventually said, his voice rough, gaze focused anywhere but on them. “If that’s alright.”
Reki glanced quickly to Langa, but he was still staring at Owen like he’d kicked a kitten, so Reki decided it was probably best that he mediate.
“I guess that depends on what you have to say,” Reki said slowly.
“Reki’s still recovering,” Langa added coldly, as if this should hold any weight as far as what Owen should and shouldn’t say.
“I’m not…” Owen sighed and, looking more pained than he already had, glanced quickly up at the ceiling before finally daring to look directly at them. “I owe you an apology,” he went on to say, directing his words at Reki.
Reki, however, didn’t know what to say, and so didn’t say anything. Nor did Langa, the silence that bloated up between them growing thicker by the second.
Until Owen, after running a hand through his shaggy gray hair, practically folded in on himself. Dropping his body down into a nearby chair, he slumped in place and sighed yet again.
“There’s no excuse that can justify what I said to you, or how I said it. I won’t… blame Richard, even if he did claim to have been—The point is, what I said was wrong and I am sorry for it. I was… blinded by my own interests, and what I thought was best.” Elbows on his knees with his hands twined together between, he bowed his head and continued. “And I’m sorry for… not realizing what was going on sooner. I was closest with Richard, and closest to the case of Oliver’s death, but I didn’t… I didn’t see any of it. If I had, then…”
Langa didn’t appear altogether pacified by Owen’s words, though his defenses had dropped some. Reki, however, wasn’t wholly without sympathy. He didn’t like the guy, but Richard’s many actions had hurt Langa’s entire family in horrible ways—that damage was reflected in all of them.
“You were just too close to it,” Reki reasoned stiffly. “It’s not your fault.” Predictable things to say, maybe, but no less true for it.
“Perhaps,” Owen agreed weakly.
“I don’t ever want to hear about you talking to Reki like that again,” Langa practically threatened.
Reki huffed. “Langa…”
“I’m serious,” Langa continued, glancing only quickly at Reki before flicking his attention back to his uncle. “You’ve had issues with me, and other stuff, forever. And maybe I don’t know the whole story about anything, but that doesn’t change the fact that neither of us have ever done anything to you.” Langa glared a bit harder. “It’s not my fault I was born, or that your brother is my dad.”
Owen didn’t say anything to that, not initially anyway. For a few seconds, he simply stared back at Langa, until he eventually sighed through his nose and sat back.
“I suppose I deserve that,” was what he eventually settled on saying.
“You don’t get to decide my future after having treated me like trash my entire life,” Langa went on. “You don’t know me, so you definitely don’t know what’s best for me.”
“Langa,” Reki once again said warningly, mostly wanting to avoid any kind of confrontation. Yet, Owen remained unprovoked, which was kind of surprising considering how easily Odette was able to get a rise out of him. Instead of snapping back, he was simply… defeated.
“I have a lot of issues,” he actually admitted. “I know that.”
“Then why don’t you do something about it?” Reki asked, having no care as to whether he sounded patronizing or not.
“I… am,” he said slowly. “I’m going to try.”
Langa and Reki shared another look, but didn’t say anything.
Swallowing hard, Owen went on to say, “This whole thing—everything that’s happened recently…” He shook his head. “I can’t deal with it, I know I can’t. It’s just become… too much.” He lightly scoffed. “It’d become too much years ago, but I… The point is, I know I have problems that need to be dealt with. I’ve had problems… my whole life. You’re fortunate, Langa, that… that your parents knew enough to get you help early on.” The implication being that if his own had done the same for him, maybe he’d have had a better chance at dealing with life. “I’m not going to… bog you down with my personal life, but I am… off from work, and after the wedding I’m—I’m leaving.”
“Leaving?” Langa asked.
“Just for a little while,” he said quietly, his voice breaking. “To a clinic, I guess you could say. For help. I can’t keep living like this anymore—I’m at the end of my rope with… everything.”
Reki didn’t know enough of the details to have any sort of concrete opinion on such a claim, but he could see that Owen was a miserable, angry, frustrated person. Probably to depths that he’d never know. Maybe the rest of the family was trying to deal—was trying to cope—but Owen pulsed before them like a raw nerve, wholly exposed and throbbing.
It was… sad, more so than anything.
Reki didn’t hate him—he just felt bad for him. “I hope it helps you,” he said. “Really.”
Owen once again swallowed hard. “Thanks,” he said gruffly.
“Me too,” Langa added, though his voice remained cold. “Dealing with this stuff sucks—I know that.”
Better than anyone, Reki figured. The things Langa had overcome, had recovered from…
Owen nodded. “I know you do,” he said quietly.
There was little else left to say, the air still heavy and awkward. Eventually, Owen cleared his throat and, very suddenly, pushed himself to his feet. Offering them each only a last, quick glance, he nodded stiffly and turned, hands again submerged in his pockets as he walked off.
Both Langa and Reki watched him go, Langa only dropping his gaze once Owen had left the room entirely.
“What?” Reki asked him, more than aware of the downed look on Langa’s face.
“I could have ended up like that.”
Reki frowned.
“I could have,” he persisted. “Maybe I am…”
Reaching out, Reki laid his hand on Langa’s arm. “You’re not,” he assured. “We all have problems, but we’re working through them. Hopefully he will too, and come out better on the other side for it. Like you have.”
“You’re so positive about all of this,” Langa pointed out.
“Well,” Reki shrugged, “I have to be to stay sane, on one hand, but, on the other… I don’t know, I guess after learning everything you went through, and how well you’ve come back from it, I have more faith that dealing with this… mess is possible. Like always, you’re constantly upping the bar in what we’re capable of.”
“This isn’t the same as skating.”
“The idea still stands, I think.”
Taking Reki’s hand, Langa drew it up to his lips and lightly kissed his knuckles, before sparing him a small, grateful smile.
Reki smiled back.
The photography session finally ended shortly after. The wedding party and family was to move downstairs to the reception, the part of the restaurant that Reki knew they’d been to before. Unfortunately, there was no elevator and the idea of stairs—no matter how few—had Reki a bit uneasy. Thankfully, said stairs were tucked away in an alcove at the back of the room, so there’d be little attention drawn to the fact that Langa was going to have to carry him down. Reki tried to fight it, to reason that with help, he could make it down while remaining on his own two feet. Langa was having none of it, however, and so Luis folded up the wheelchair and carted it down ahead of them, while Reki sat, embarrassed, in Langa’s arms, situated bridal style with his hands around Langa’s neck.
“I could have walked,” he muttered on the way down. “I was shot in the chest, not the legs.”
“This is safer,” Langa said for the fourth time.
Reki sighed.
Once at the bottom, he was able to be replaced in his wheelchair, Langa rolling him out into the open with little in the way of pomp and circumstance. People were waiting on the two brides and their families, so of course there were eyes on the two boys as they entered, but when it was clear neither he nor Langa were the ones people should be focused on, most had the decency to at least try hiding the fact that they were staring and whispering under their breaths.
He and Langa were seated at a table with Reki’s family, or at least, Reki was. Maybe Langa had a seat elsewhere, but if he did, he wasn’t using it, instead remaining at Reki’s side.
The rest of Langa’s and Taylor’s family entered soon after, and then Odette and Taylor made their own grand entrance. There was applause and much chatter, spirits high despite everything else trying to drag the mood down. Shortly after, everyone was seated and food was being brought out. Reki was given an additional meal, one that he picked at, but didn’t eat much of. Langa eventually ate it as a result, after his own was gone.
Reki was relieved Langa’s normal appetite was back after all this time.
Western weddings were much longer and more casual than most of the Japanese weddings Reki had attended. Following the meal, Odette and Taylor spent a while going around and visiting, as did everyone else. Patrice eventually made her way to their table, as the twins were running off, leaving Reki’s parents to head after them.
“You look nice,” Reki told her as she took a seat at an empty chair beside Koyomi, who was quite content to do nothing as far as keeping the twins in check.
“Thank you,” Patrice said softly, sparing her long, lace-accented dress a quick, thoughtful look. “It’s not quite my style, but both Taylor and my mother liked the idea of us matching. Of course, they said I could wear it in black—they wouldn’t mind—but it’s their wedding and I thought I should be alright in white for one day.”
“It looks almost like you’re wearing a wedding dress,” Koyomi pointed out as she leaned forward on the tabletop.
“I suppose,” Patrice agreed. “But Taylor’s dress is so extravagant, it hardly compares.”
Koyomi hummed. “I guess that’s true.”
“What about your dress?” Reki asked, turning skeptically on his sister. “I know you didn’t bring that, and mom and dad aren’t dressed up.” Koyomi was in a thigh-length, lacey pink number with long sleeves. Very pretty and tasteful, but hardly something she’d have realistically brought with her.
Perking up, Koyomi showed off the dress with a smile, her long pigtails draping down over her shoulders. “I thought you’d never ask. Taylor and Odette got it for me when we went to pick up their wedding clothes last week.”
Reki was not impressed. “You asked them to buy you a dress?”
“I didn’t ‘ask,’” Koyomi snapped.
“They offered,” Patrice corrected, holding up a knowing finger.
“They bought the twins their dresses too,” Koyomi explained, as Reki’s two youngest sisters were, in fact, donning poofy, rather cutesy dresses, one in green and the other yellow, respectively. “Mom and Dad refused to get anything, though.”
“Of course they did,” Reki said strictly, arms crossing over his chest.
“You’re wearing a suit too,” Koyomi pointed out. “And I know you never had one that nice.”
“This is Langa’s,” Reki made perfectly clear. “I’m just borrowing it.”
“You can have it,” Langa said as he stuffed a bread roll into his mouth. “Itdoesn’tvitee.”
“I don’t want your old suit.”
Langa swallowed. “I only wore it once. It’s good quality, I think. My mom picked it out.”
“See? You got clothes too,” Koyomi decided.
Reki cast Langa a flat look. “You’re not helping.”
“Not that it matters,” Koyomi continued. “Mom and Dad will look after Patrice when she visits, so it’ll all amount to the same thing in the end, if you’re that worried about it.”
“Visit?” Reki asked.
Patrice smiled in her typical small fashion. “Koyomi has invited me to Okinawa this summer.”
“Oh yeah?” Reki let go of some of his disapproval, supposing his sister wasn’t all bad. “So long as she’s being nice to you.”
“I’m plenty nice!” Koyomi snapped.
“I haven’t noticed anything to the contrary,” Patrice said, sounding overly thoughtful. “But then, I suppose I wouldn’t.”
“I’m perfectly nice,” Koyomi insisted.
Reki rolled his eyes. “Yeah, sure.”
“I am!”
“Certainly if she’s not, you’ll notice,” Patrice pointed out. “You live in the same house, correct?”
“Why are you doubting me?!” Koyomi turned on Patrice. “I’m nice to you all the time! I’ve only ever been nice…”
“I agree,” Patrice said, “but then, I’m no good at judging these things and am quite unreliable in gauging a person’s behavior and intentions, so my evaluation shouldn’t necessarily be trusted.”
Sighing, Koyomi slumped and dropped her chin into her hand.
“She’s probably being nice,” Reki added, giving in. “She’s always been nice to Langa.”
“That’s true,” Langa agreed.
“Why is there so much debate as to whether I’m a nice person or not in the first place?” Koyomi asked.
“Because you’re not nice to me,” Reki added.
“You’re my brother! And you’re not nice to me either!”
“I am so!”
“Yeah, right.”
“Whatever.”
Noses in the air, arms crossed, they both turned equally away from each other.
“Are all siblings this way?” Patrice asked.
Langa shrugged.
“Though, I have observed my mother and Uncle Owen being quite hard on each other,” Patrice added.
“That’s… different,” Reki corrected, not particularly wanting to be compared to Owen in any sense.
“Is it?” Patrice tapped her cheek thoughtfully. “I suppose I’ll find out when I visit.”
Reki glanced only quickly at Langa, but he was eating again and didn’t appear to notice, or care, about the implications behind Patrice’s words. Apparently Reki would have to deal with this himself.
“You can investigate how Koyomi treats the twins, I guess—though we’re nicer to them than to each other,” Reki explained, a statement that earned him a knowing nod from Koyomi. “But I don’t think I’m gonna be there.”
Both Patrice and Koyomi frowned, while Langa turned to him curiously.
“Why not?” Patrice asked.
“Well…” He looked to Langa for support, but he was uselessly clueless. “Because Langa and I are… staying here?”
“You are?” Koyomi and Patrice said at once.
“We are?” Langa asked.
“That’s—That’s what we talked about,” Reki said, focusing completely on Langa now. “You mentioned going to university here and everything, remember?” While Reki could start out at a smaller school and work upward. That way, Langa could be closer to his family for a while. A family that Langa needed to start paying closer attention to—rebuilding the bonds he’d lost years ago.
True, it’d mean Reki was away from his own family, but that wouldn’t be forever. If he and Langa were going to be together, then that was just how these things would work, wasn’t it? Sometimes they’d be closer to his family, sometimes closer to Langa’s—there weren’t any other options given the geography between the two.
“We… hadn’t decided that,” Langa said slowly.
“But you want to,” Reki added.
“Well…” Langa’s gaze dropped to the table. “I don’t want to force you to stay here, especially after everything…”
“It’s not Canada’s fault, what happened,” Reki said gently. “I know that.”
“But you didn’t seem sure, before, when we talked about it.”
“I know,” Reki said quietly and traced his finger over a crease in the white tablecloth. “But… I think it’s a good idea. I’m okay with it.” He couldn’t pinpoint when he’d become okay with it, but suspected his more concrete certainty came as a result of the two of them nearly dying. Not only had it earned him greater appreciation for his own loved ones, but a better understanding of what Langa had yet to recover with his own family. After all, what was living in Canada in comparison to getting shot?
That sort of decision felt easy to make now, even if he knew—realistically—that his anxiety over such a change would certainly come to the forefront at some point. That didn’t mean they shouldn’t do it, though. Langa would follow him back to Okinawa, he knew that—it was a fact he didn’t want to take advantage of. All he had to do was ask, yet…
Langa had been away from Canada—from his family—for so long. He deserved the chance to be close to them again.
“It’s only… four or five years,” Reki added, his gaze still locked with Langa’s even as his words shook slightly with nervousness. “You can teach me how to snowboard and stuff, all that.”
Yes, it was daunting, agreeing to this plan, but…
It also felt like the right thing to do. He didn’t want to be away from Langa, he knew that for sure, which meant they both had to start living their lives with the future, as well as each other’s interests, in mind.
He wanted to do this for Langa, and maybe to give himself a better chance as well.
“You mean that?” Langa asked, his voice somewhat breathy. “You want to stay?”
“Well, I can’t fly back home right now anyway, so…” He flushed, aware that there were other eyes on them—ears listening—and that this might have been better off as something they discussed in private.
Langa opened his mouth to say more, but was interrupted by the tapping of rushing feet coming upon their table. The twins were soon leaning in over the edge, breathing hard and looking frantic while a few guests whom they’d rushed by were looking over in surprise. Reki, along with Koyomi and Patrice, turned attention their way, but Langa kept watching Reki. He could feel the heaviness of his gaze, and so chose to ignore it for now.
“The dancing is gonna start soon!” Nanaka said in a rush.
“Yeah, dancing!” Chihiro mimed.
Not a whole lot of dancing usually happened at Japanese weddings, especially the traditional sort, which Reki’s family was more inclined toward. His sisters, therefore, were all the more ecstatic at the idea.
“I think the brides get to dance first, right?” Reki asked, looking between Patrice and Langa for verification. His sisters, meanwhile, scooted up onto their seats, while his parents remained some way off, chatting with Luis.
“Yes,” Patrice verified. “Then there’s the parent dances, and the anniversary dance, and, um…” She was once again thoughtful.
“What’s the anniversary dance?” Reki asked.
“It’s when the longest married couple in the room gets up to dance,” she replied. “Our grandparents are starting it, I think, and a few others will join in.”
“I want to dance!” Nanaka said, sounding quite bratty.
“You gotta wait till all the other dances are done, I think,” Reki reasoned.
She sat back and pouted.
“Reki?” As she was seated to one side of him now, Chihiro was able to reach out and tug on his jacket sleeve.
“Hm?”
“Will you dance with me?”
Reki blinked a few times, and said, “I would, but I can’t really… do that right now.” He might be able to stand for a bit, but dancing? No way. “Langa will dance with you.”
“I will?” Langa was once again eating, this time holding up a few cheese cubes on toothpicks.
“Sure!” Grinning, Reki elbowed him in the side (they really were sitting quite close to each other).
“But—”
“Then who’s gonna dance with me?” Nanaka asked.
“I’ll dance with you,” Koyomi said.
Nanaka wasn’t having it. “You’re a girl.”
“So?”
“Girls dance with boys.”
“Were you not paying attention during the ceremony?” Koyomi asked shortly. “Two girls got married. So two girls can do that, but they can’t dance?”
Nanaka thought on it a moment, her six-year-old brain ticking. “But I don’t want to dance with you,” she eventually settled on saying.
Koyomi slumped back in defeat.
“Who do you want to dance with?” Reki asked.
“Langa!” She grinned.
“I’m dancing with Langa,” Chihiro said rather timidly.
“Why don’t you ask Dad?” Reki suggested.
Nanaka slumped back and pouted. “I don’t wanna dance with him either.”
“You’re so popular,” Reki commented as he turned to Langa.
“I don’t even know how to dance,” he muttered, looking sulky.
“Neither do they.”
“Koyomi should dance with Langa,” Nanaka said suddenly and pointed very specifically between them.
Koyomi pulled her head back up. “Why?”
“Because!” was all Nanaka justified it with. “Koyomi and Langa can dance, and then Reki and Patrice should dance.”
“I’m dancing with Langa!” Chihiro said a bit more fiercely. “And Reki can’t dance right now.”
“It’s perfect!” Nanaka said stubbornly, her brain continuing to spin. “Koyomi should marry Langa, and Reki should marry Patrice.”
Blinking, Reki tried to keep up, as this whole conversation had taken a rather abrupt turn.
“Okay,” he said slowly, while Koyomi and Langa shared a look. Patrice merely shrugged at the suggestion. “But why?”
“Because you and Koyomi are brother and sister, and Langa and Patrice are brother and sister.”
“Partice isn’t Langa’s sister, she’s his cousin!” Chihiro hissed.
“Why would Langa marry me?” Koyomi asked, perhaps as lost in this rabbit hole of logic as the rest of them.
“Because it makes sense,” Nanaka insisted.
“But I don’t like girls,” Langa said readily enough. It was a claim that appeared to befuddle Nanaka for a second as she stared at him, as if she were trying to piece together a complicated puzzle.
“Are you going to marry Reki?” Chihiro asked in the midst of this, catching on faster, apparently. “He likes boys.”
Reki gaped. “How do you know that?!” he squawked.
It was Chihiro’s turn to be puzzled. “Because of how you always look at Langa.”
Koyomi snorted with laughter, while Patrice raised an acknowledging eyebrow. Langa, meanwhile, went a little pink, but not nearly to the extent of Reki’s own redness.
“Momma says it all the time,” Chihiro continued. “She always says, the way you look at Langa, he must be the moon. And the moon is romantic—I learned that from Sailor Moon.”
Hand covering his forehead, Reki said, “Ah, jeez,” while Koyomi continued cackling.
“I like Sailor Moon,” Patrice added.
Turning a bit pinker, Langa said nothing and popped another cheese cube into his mouth.
“So…” Nanaka finally reentered the conversation, eyes narrowed critically in Reki’s direction. “You and Langa are going to get married?”
“Why do we have to get married?!” Reki asked quickly, all the more flustered. “Why do any of us have to get married?!”
“So you don’t want to marry Langa?” Nanaka asked.
“That’s not what I said!” Reki muttered.
“Look, look!” Chihiro said, pointing suddenly out onto the small dance floor at the center of the room. There, Odette and Taylor had made their way out and were smiling beneath the twinkling lights, a few guests applauding as all attention fell to the couple. “They’re so pretty,” Chihiro practically bemoaned as the music started, as did the first dance.
Humored by her obvious star-struck envy, Reki reached out and lightly patted her head as he otherwise watched the dance. It was all very lovely—practiced, even—and soon enough Patrice was gestured over to join in.
More dances followed the first. Luis stepped out and danced with Odette, Nancy cutting in halfway through, while Taylor had a dance with who Reki assumed was her father. Then Luis and Nancy led the anniversary dance, but weren’t left alone for long. Taylor’s parents joined, and other married couples. Somehow, Reki’s parents were even convinced to partake, much to the twins’ giggling amusement.
Once all the “official” dances were out of the way, the rest of the guests were welcomed onto the floor. The twins were practically bursting to go, and so—with a great sigh and a pleading look from Reki—Langa gave in and very awkwardly escorted the two young girls out. Koyomi joined him shortly after, taking over for whatever twin wasn’t propped on Langa’s feet and demanding he spin them around.
It was a rather cute sight, made only more hopeless when Patrice also got involved. Then Luis made his way over, which sent the twins squealing as they were quite fond of Langa’s grandfather, who somehow managed to dance with both of them at once. This allowed Langa a break, but though he made his way back to Reki’s side, he didn’t stay long, the twins once again fighting over who got to dance with him.
And though Reki laughed when it was called for, and smiled whenever someone looked his way, he did find himself drooping as the event wore on. Maybe he was getting tired (again), or maybe watching everyone being able to have fun while he was stuck in a wheelchair was getting to him. Of course he knew this wasn’t permanent—he should be grateful for that—but the time it took to heal was frustrating. He wasn’t normally one for dancing, but if given the opportunity, he would have liked to dance with Langa, or even his little sisters. True, Koyomi had offered to wheel him out onto the dance floor, but that wasn’t the same.
He didn’t want to bring down anyone else’s mood though. Best to just watch and keep quiet, even if doing so did kind of suck.
“Are you okay?” Langa asked him a few minutes later, when he was able to pry himself away from the twins.
“Me?” Reki forced a smile. “Yeah, I’m good. Just… sitting here.”
“I’ll sit with y—”
“Langa!” Nanaka came rushing over. “Come back!” She grabbed his hand and tried to pull him up again.
“No, I’m gonna take a break,” he said, gently freeing himself.
Nanaka wasn’t happy, her pout making that perfectly clear, but somehow had the manners to settle for a petulant, “Okay,” before turning and skipping away.
“You don’t have to stay here with me,” Reki made clear.
“I’d rather stay here,” Langa replied. “I’m not… good at dancing.”
Reki smirked. “You looked cute though.”
Langa’s mouth screwed up in disapproval.
“Seriously, you looked like you were having fun. It’ll be boring if you stay here with me.”
“You’re never boring,” Langa said. “Are you bored?”
“No, I’m—” Reki sighed. “I’m fine, don’t worry about me.”
Langa reached out and ran a gentle hand through Reki’s shaggy hair. He wasn’t wearing a headband, allowing Langa to brush it back out of his face.
“Really,” Reki insisted as he grabbed Langa’s wrist and gingerly pushed him away. “Go have fun with your family—I’m fine.”
“You are my family,” Langa murmured.
Once more swinging back into being flustered, Reki looked quickly around to make sure no one would overhear their conversation this time, before muttering, “You’re mine too, but seriously, you know what I mean.”
“But I wanna hang out with you.”
Reki sighed. “I’m not much fun right now, Langa.”
“You are.” Moving closer, Langa leaned down and kissed the top of Reki’s head.
“Okay, okay, fine,” Reki said, making weak attempts to wave him off. “Have it your way, just don’t start getting all handsy in public please.”
“Handsy?”
“There’s a lot of people here,” he added.
“All I did was kiss your head.”
Sour and annoyed, though not at Langa, Reki hummed and said nothing, instead leaning his elbow on the table and glaring out across the room. He wasn’t huge on public displays of affection, but that wasn’t really the point.
Rather, he was simply feeling bad for himself, which in turn made him feel unworthy of attention from other people. Or something. He’d been talking to his therapist about it, when he’d expressed being worried about “holding Langa back,” both literally while he was in the hospital and in other, more far-reaching ways.
It’d pass, but for the moment, he just felt sort of bad. And excluded. And frustrated. His moods were like whiplash of late, sometimes. Partially because he was still overwhelmed with his injuries, but also because of the ups and downs his medications put him through.
Better to just brood—the last thing he wanted was to fall apart and make any part of the wedding about himself. That happened quite a lot lately as well, his frustration boiling over into him crying.
It was so exhausting. He just wanted to… be healthy again.
Perhaps accustomed to his mood swings by then, Langa didn’t push the subject, instead lightly brushing Reki’s cheek with his finger—right over his “beauty mark”—before saying he had to go to the bathroom. And though Reki was putting on a bratty show of wanting to be left alone for the sake of Langa enjoying himself, he did turn and watch Langa vanish into the men’s room off along the far wall.
Frowning, he ignored how his heart threatened to flip at no longer being able to see him, supposing the fact that this was the exact place where Langa had originally been abducted did little to ease his irrational fears.
Ugh, he shouldn’t have thought about that detail. Now his anxiety was spiking.
Folding his arms atop the table, he laid his head down, closed his eyes, and forced himself to slowly count as he breathed.
By the time he was on his third breath, his phone buzzed in his jacket pocket. Sitting back again, he pulled it out and saw that he had a notification from Langa. As in, Langa had texted him.
Why was Langa texting him? He was only in the bathroom…
Worried not because it was logical, but because his nerves had a bad habit of jumping to horrible conclusions of late, he quickly unlocked his phone and tapped on the notification.
“Shit!” he hissed. Eyes going wide, he quickly shielded his phone against his chest, looking around in what had to be obvious paranoia to make sure no one was nearby enough to catch a glimpse of his screen.
Only when he was certain no one was likely to come up behind him did he dare hold his phone out enough to get a look at the image.
It was a dick pic, Langa’s hardened cock visibly protruding out from the lowered fly of his dress pants. Though it was wholly inappropriate given where they were, Reki still flashed with heated arousal. Neither he nor Langa had been pursuing anything sexual lately. One, because Reki couldn’t do a whole lot anyway, given his condition, but, two, there’d been very little to find sexy about their situation. True, they’d been very… close lately, more so verbally and, well, emotionally, yet, the lack of interest and literal capability—on Reki’s side, anyway—had left their sex life totally dry. Not that Reki was upset by this—he knew he couldn’t participate in “rigorous activity” at the moment and wasn’t in any way worried that his and Langa’s physical relationship wouldn’t inevitably bounce back—but the lack of sexual activity between them left Reki somewhat blindsided by the photo, even if he’d only seen Langa’s cock the night before, when Langa had helped him shower.
Beneath the photo, Langa sent a message:
Langa: I thought you might need something to think on, since you said you were bored.
Reki: I didn’t say I was bored, I said I was boring.
Reki: And what are you doing in there? Taking pictures of your dick in the bathroom stall? LOL!
Langa: I thought you could use a distraction.
Distraction. Thankfully, the word no longer sounded sour in Reki’s head. It instead stirred up butterflies in his belly, as well as a general feeling of bittersweet fondness.
This was how his and Langa’s romantic relationship had started, the two of them sending stupid pictures back and forth. It felt so long ago now, even though it wasn’t. But everything felt long ago after what Richard had done to them.
Reki: This is a family friendly event.
Langa sent another photo, his exposed dick still a main facet, though his hand was now wrapped around his shaft.
Langa: So don’t show anyone.
Reki: Someone could see by accident.
Langa: Then maybe they shouldn’t be looking at your phone.
He sent another picture—
No, wait, it was a video.
Reki: Langa!
Reki: My family is here!
Reki: I can’t watch this!
Langa: Just turn the volume off.
Reki: Are you jerking off in there?
Langa: Watch the video and see.
Groaning and red-faced, Reki tried to be as inconspicuous as possible in once again looking around to make sure nobody was near enough to pose a threat, before he did exactly as Langa had suggested and muted his phone. He then held the screen close, shielding it with his hand as he dared watch the video.
Langa was indeed jerking off. He’d recorded the whole thing, through the slow, initial strokes all the way to the final, fast pumping of his hand, the whole thing ending with him ejaculating—presumably—into a toilet bowl.
Reki: You’re so mean.
Langa: What?
Langa: How?
Langa: I’m trying to be nice.
Reki: How is this nice?
Reki: Now I’m sitting out here, half turned on, and I can’t do anything about it.
Langa: I’ll do something about it.
Reki: You caused it!
Reki: I’m too injured for this and you know it.
Reki: You’re bad.
Langa: Will you punish me?
Reki: Yes!
Reki: Later!
Reki: I’ll add this incident to my list.
Langa: You have a list?
Reki: I’ll have to create one.
Langa: I can make it up to you.
Reki: How?
Langa: The handicap stall in here is pretty big. I could suck you off—that doesn’t require you to do anything.
The thought had Reki awash with heat, both at the idea of his dick getting some attention as well as the fact that it’d be pretty fun to do something so taboo during such a pristine event. Yet, that same heat also left him nauseated and weak, his arms and legs going fuzzy.
Maybe getting a blowjob wouldn’t require that he actively do anything, but his insides would be alight with action. With stress, no matter how good it felt.
He wanted to do it, but…
Fact was, he wasn’t physically well enough yet. It’d end with him more zapped of energy than he already was, and maybe even in pain.
Reki: I want to, but I don’t think I could handle that right now.
Reki: It’d be too much.
Langa: Oh.
Langa: Okay.
He didn’t quite know how to respond to that, guilt beginning to seep through him despite how unfounded he knew it was.
Not that he was left to wallow for long. Langa came up behind him shortly after. Leaning down, he wrapped his arms around Reki’s neck and shoulders while leaning his head against Reki’s own.
“Sorry,” he said quietly. “I was trying to cheer you up.”
Smiling, and going warm with affection, Reki touched his hand to Langa’s arms around him. “You did,” he assured, turning enough that their noses nearly brushed. “Thank you.”
“We can leave if you want,” Langa offered, but Reki shook his head, his gaze drawn back out to the dancefloor where his three sisters and Patrice were making very poor attempts to choreograph their movements to whatever English song was playing.
“I want to stay,” Reki said softly, and so they did.
The wedding wore on for a few more hours, the dancing and general festivities only winding down as people began to leave. Though Reki was tired and needed to take more of his meds, he held out as long as he could. Maybe he was stuck in a wheelchair, but better that than a bed. He didn’t want to waste his day out, even if he couldn’t do anything fun.
Langa, on the other hand, was to the point of snoozing in his chair, as he hadn’t left Reki’s side again except to get snacks and drinks. Other people dropped by to visit and chat with them occasionally, Koyomi and Patrice being the most common, while the twins kept loading up on sugar and buzzing around the room. A few people Reki didn’t know came to talk to them, and though Langa acted like he recognized them, Reki could tell he had no idea who they were.
Thankfully—miraculously—all the guests knew better than to ask them about “what had happened,” though Reki could sometimes tell when someone wanted to.
There was no reason for he and Langa to stay as long as they did—they had a separate car, after all, and could have ducked out long ago, but Reki was stubborn. Maybe he was trying to prove to everyone that he wasn’t made of glass, or perhaps it was all a ploy to verify to himself that he could do some things, at least, so long as he set his mind to it. He couldn’t dance and he couldn’t get around much, but he could sit through the entirety of the reception, all the way to the final fringes. The DJ was packing up, the restaurant was clearing tables, and Nanako and Nancy were attempting to organize everything that needed to be loaded up and taken “home.”
Reki’s parents, meanwhile, were sitting at a nearby table, clearly tired and talking quietly between each other as the twins napped in their laps. Koyomi was sitting with them, her head down on the tabletop, eyes closed. They were probably waiting for a ride from one of Langa’s family members, who obviously had to stay for the entire event. Odette and Taylor, meanwhile, appeared to be having a very serious conversation with a few members of Taylor’s immediate family, Patrice listening intently.
Owen was nowhere to be found.
Luis, meanwhile, slid into a chair across from Langa and Reki, a devious, knowing little smirk on his face. He’d dropped by to talk to them a few times over the course of the night, but had obviously been preoccupied being the father to one of the brides, in tandem with being a very chatty, social person besides.
“What?” Reki asked, fearing this couldn’t go anywhere good. Though he liked Luis plenty, he had come to fear what he was constantly up to.
“The rumor mill has been churning all night long,” he practically threatened, his fingers tapping the tabletop.
“Rumor mill?” Reki asked.
“Word is, you and Bubble Gum are going to stay here in Canada, get married, and go to university together.” He said the whole thing quite quickly, his expression practically flashing with determination. “Is this true?”
“No!” Reki said defensively, as he reached out and thwacked Langa lightly on the arm. This startled him awake, blue eyes blinking blearily.
“Oh…” Luis frowned and sank some in his seat. “That’s too bad.”
“Well…” Reki’s face heated some with discomfort. “We were talking about it, the whole staying here thing. So that part is maybe true.”
Luis’s eyes practically sparkled. “Really?! How splendid!” He clapped his hands together. “And here I thought it’d be another three or four years before Bubble Gum dared come back, especially with everything that’s happened.”
“What?” Langa asked stupidly, still waking up.
“But if you’re both going to stay, then we’ll get to see you all the time!” His expression was practically sparkling, hands clasped together beneath his chin. “Nancy and I aren’t exactly spring chickens after all—we only have so much time left. It’d be tragic if we didn’t get to see our only grandson and his wonderful husband on occasion.”
“Hey, wait, we’re not—”
“What?!” Langa said again, more alert this time. “What do you mean? Is there something wrong with the two of you?”
“Oh, no, we’re both quite fit.” Luis waved off his concerns, which had Langa settling back again. “Just, you know, old.”
“You’re not that old,” Langa muttered.
“Hold on!” Reki cut in, his fingers pressing to his temples in annoyance. “Langa and I decided to maybe stay here, but that doesn’t mean we’re getting married.” He wasn’t Langa’s “husband”—not yet anyway.
“Well, how do you intend to stay then?” Luis asked, sounding honestly curious.
“Huh?”
“You have to have a reason to stay here,” he pointed out. “The government will have its say if you don’t.”
Oh, right, he hadn’t thought about that.
“Langa is a citizen,” Odette added, Reki having no idea where she’d come from. She was now sitting beside Luis, arms crossed thoughtfully over her white suit. “Marrying him would be the easiest way for you to stay, since you’ve not applied to any universities yourself, have you?”
“Well, no…” And he probably wasn’t going to. Langa had mentioned that he’d be better off going to a smaller institution first and then moving on to university later, once he’d gotten his grades up. He wasn’t sure if that was a reasonable educational plan that would allow him to stay, or if he had to be attending some kind of big, official school to get that sort of visa. Probably the latter, which meant he’d have to use some other method in order to stay.
Wasn’t immigration sort of complicated? And potentially long-winded? Especially since he had nothing to, well, offer. By most definitions, he’d be a dead-weight addition to the country. No school visa, no work visa, no family to vouch for him. Well, except Langa, but they weren’t…
Not officially, anyway.
“I hadn’t thought of that,” Langa muttered, apparently on the same page as Reki. “I guess we will have to get married.”
Silenced by the general turn the discussion had taken, Reki stared at Langa for a few moments—who was also staring back—as he considered. He obviously wasn’t very well-versed in Canada’s immigration laws, but even if living there was possible on his own, there’d be tons of red tape to get through that could potentially be bypassed if they got married.
Which… wasn’t a horrible idea. Granted, he’d been a little stunned at the initial suggestion, because “marriage” was, by default, a big deal, but then, he and Langa…
The two of them retained eye contact, any reasons notto marry Langa slowly dwindling from Reki’s defenses. The only real “red flag” was their age, perhaps, as Langa would turn nineteen in a few months and Reki wasn’t yet twenty. Given their history, however, that was something that could easily be put aside. Reki had taken a bullet for this man, after all—what was marriage to that?
If he was willing to die for Langa, then certainly he was ready to marry him. He knew he wanted them to spend the rest of their lives together—had been discussing plans to make that possible that very day. Maybe they were young, and certainly there’d be challenges in their future, but they were already dealing with so many, on top of the fact that they’d probably be living together in the near future anyway.
Why not get married?
Really, Reki was more shocked at how… okay he was with the idea, even if he’d initially baulked.
“Okay,” he eventually said.
Langa frowned. “Okay?”
Reki shrugged. “We can get married.”
Frown turning to surprise, Langa blinked a few times, before asking, “Are you sure?”
Maybe he was just as taken aback as Reki at how well he was taking to this idea. It was rather sudden, he supposed, and spontaneous. Given Reki’s anxiety, those weren’t normally descriptors he liked surrounding big life decisions. Yet, if he’d already decided he wanted to spend his life with Langa, then—
“I want to,” he admitted quietly, his heart flipping. “I want to marry you.”
Deciding to do so felt… right.
Saying nothing for some long, heavy seconds, Langa just stared at him, Reki only then realizing that even if he was willing to marry Langa, that didn’t mean Langa wanted to marry him yet. Which meant he’d sort of just bared his soul very, very publicly, and if Langa didn’t want—
“Alright,” Langa finally said, reaching out and placing his hand over Reki’s, which had been resting on the arm of his wheelchair. “Let’s do it.” He smiled, his whole face going soft, and Reki’s rearing anxiety dissipated back into nothing.
“Ah, perfect!” Luis practically squealed, wiggling some in his seat. “It’s so romantic! I love weddings!”
“You guys should do it now,” Odette added.
Langa and Reki both merely looked at her.
“I’m serious,” she continued. “Both your families are here. And it’s not like you can wait too long to do it if you want to start living here.”
“You mean like—like right now?” Reki asked her.
She shrugged, and grinned. “Yeah. Dad can marry you—he’s been a marriage commissioner for years.”
“Marriage commissioner?” Reki asked.
“It means I get to marry people in the area, if they want me. Just something fun to do in my retirement. Like I said,” his eyes glistened, “I love weddings.”
“But this is your wedding,” Reki pointed out, obviously talking to Odette.
She waved off the notion. “Not like you’re standing up to do it in the middle of our ceremony. Besides—like I said—both families are here now. If you’re going to have to do it soon, then why make everyone fly back again? Unless you want a big shebang of a party.”
“Not really,” both Reki and Langa said at the same time.
“Then why not now?” Odette asked.
“But we don’t have any of the paperwork or anything,” Reki pointed out quickly. “And I’m not even a citizen.”
“You could still do the service now, so your family gets to witness it,” Taylor suddenly interjected, having come up behind Odette. “Then Luis can get all the paperwork together, and your parents can send your official documents when they get back home.”
“Send what?” Masae asked in broken English as she came up on the table, which was apparently becoming a general gathering place. She held Chihiro in her arms, while Hiroshi had Nanaka propped in his.
She then switched back to Japanese to say, “Someone mentioned us, right?”
“All of Reki’s official documents,” Odette explained in surprisingly good Japanese, before Reki could stop her (though he opened his mouth to try). “So he can legally marry Langa.”
Stomach going tight, Reki snapped his gaze around to his parents, not having anticipated that this whole thing would snowball so quickly.
“Oh,” his mother said simply, looking his way. “So it’s true—you two are going to get married.”
How far had this rumor travelled?! And who was spreading it?!
“You’re… You’re not mad?” Reki asked hesitantly.
“Why would I be mad?” she asked. “You two have been infatuated with one another since you met. I assumed it would happen eventually, though you are a tad young to do this sort of thing now…”
Had it always been that obvious? Just how in love with Langa he was? And apparently how in love Langa was with him?
“But if they want to stay here,” Hiroshi added, “then it makes sense.”
Masae cocked her head thoughtfully. “I suppose.”
“You two are taking this surprisingly well,” Reki muttered suspiciously.
His mother cocked a skeptical eyebrow. “We’re here because you decided to take a bullet for him.” She nodded to Langa. “What, exactly, should I be surprised by at this point?”
It was the same logic Reki had come to, so he supposed he couldn’t blame his parents for defaulting to similar conclusions.
“But right now?” Reki asked, glancing between the many “adults” staring them down, before he finally turned to look back at Langa.
“I’ll marry you now,” Langa said simply—like it was easy for him. “I’ll marry you whenever you want.”
“You really want to?” Reki asked seriously.
“Of course I do,” Langa replied. “But are yousure about this?”
He was. Surprising or shocking as it may be, he was sure.
They were going to get married. He and Langa, then and now. He wanted that. He didn’t know why, but he really, really did. Maybe it was a big decision to make so soon after the trauma they’d both suffered—maybe it was a bad idea. But he didn’t care. He knew he should, but he didn’t.
“Yeah,” he said, even as his insides burst with butterflies. “I’m sure.”
Smiling again, Langa tightened his hold around Reki’s hand.
“Perfect!” Luis said loudly as he bolted up from his chair. “Nancy and I were going to offer to send you two on a private vacation anyway, after everything that’s happened, but now it can just be your honeymoon. Or we could do both—wouldn’t want to shortchange you because it’s convenient, so perhaps we send you on your honeymoon and then this summer you can take the vacation. Although, weren’t you two planning a trip back in Japan anyway? Would you rather do that? We’re happy to send you anywhere, really—we’ll pay for all of it. We were thinking of sending you to—”
“Dad,” Odette interjected sternly.
“Right!” He slammed his fist down on the palm his hand. “There’s a ceremony to perform!” Whipping around on his heel, he stalked off toward the center of the room, before opening his mouth and making a very loud announcement to all those remaining, staff and family alike. “Can I get everyone’s attention?! Before anyone else leaves, we have another ceremony to witness! So let’s all gather ‘round here!”
Having sunk some in his wheelchair, Reki was once again flushed with red, not having anticipated the amount of attention this whole idea would garner. Granted, that was the whole point of a ceremony, he supposed—that others witness it—but still, he wasn’t one to appreciate this sort of attention.
“What’s going on?” Nanako asked as she and Nancy made their way over.
Standing, Langa took it upon himself tell her, “Reki and I are getting married,” before anyone else had the chance to interject.
She was obviously surprised—more so than Reki’s parents had been—even as Langa reached out and gently squeezed her hand.
“Right—Right now?” she asked breathily, her other hand moving to rest on her chest.
Langa nodded. “Everyone’s here, so…”
“Oh…” She seemed to waver in place.
“Is that okay?” Langa asked her gently.
“Is it—Yes, yes, it’s fine,” she assured quickly. “You’re young, but given some of the decisions Oliver and I—And you’re right, everyone is here. This is the perfect time to do it.” She managed a smile, even if she did also look a bit overwhelmed.
“But what about rings?” Patrice asked lightly, Koyomi looking tired and perplexed as she also joined them—perhaps she’d only just woken up.
“That sort of thing can be purchased later,” Nancy interjected.
“No,” Nanako said with surprising sternness. “They should have them now.” Reaching under the collar of her shirt, Reki saw her pull a thin chain from underneath. He’d never noticed her wearing such a thing before, but if it was something she’d always kept hidden, then why would he have?
Dangling on the end of the chain was a single gold wedding band.
“Mom, no,” Langa said softly, but she didn’t heed him. Instead, she unsnapped the chain from around her neck, before allowing it to run out the center of the ring. She then grabbed Langa’s hand—before he could pull away—and forced him to take the ring. “This is Dad’s,” Langa continued to object. “I don’t need this.”
“You take it,” she insisted firmly, stubbornly continuing to hold the ring in his hand. Meanwhile, the rest of the room had fallen quiet, all eyes on the exchange. “Better it be used than not, and you’d have inherited it eventually anyway.”
“Mom…”
“It’s nothing fancy or expensive,” she continued, her voice trembling a bit, “but it’s—it’s important.” Her eyes turned glassy as she finally let the ring drop into Langa’s hand, before she folded his fingers closed around it. “I want you to use it. Your father—He’d have wanted that too.”
Though Reki never took his eyes off Langa and Nanako, he could hear in the shaking breaths of a few nearby that her gesture was upsetting to more than just her. More than her and Langa, as Reki could see a slight wateriness lining Langa’s lashes as well.
“Alright,” Langa agreed quietly. “Thank you.”
Visibly swallowing back on his own emotion, Luis then said, “But if they’re doing rings now, then they need two.” He looked to Reki’s parents then, who certainly didn’t have any spare wedding bands lying around. Yet—
“I don’t think either of ours will fit them,” Masae reasoned, again speaking in Japanese, but able to keep up with everything else going on. “Mine is definitely too small.”
“Both boys are quite a bit bigger than me,” Hiroshi agreed, holding up his hand, which was, admittedly, smaller than Reki’s own.
“Well, in that case.” Defaulting to himself, Luis took some pains as he started to pull his own silver wedding band from his finger.
“No, it’s fine,” Reki said quickly. “We can just get another one later.”
“Nonsense,” Luis said simply, once the ring was finally free (there was a very obvious pale mark around his already pallid, thin finger—he must very rarely have taken it off). “It’s a bit worn, but good luck I would reckon. Besides, Nancy and I are getting old, like I said, and we old people like giving away our prized possessions.”
“We can’t take your ring, Grandpa,” Langa added. “You’re still using it.”
“Your grandmother and I have been married so long, we hardly need these sorts of things anymore. Besides,” he grinned, “I always wanted a bigger one, and now that we can afford that sort of thing, well…” Shrugging, he rather carelessly flicked the ring Reki’s way. Eyes going wide, he fumbled to catch it, his whole body lurching at the idea of accidentally dropping something so valuable. Maybe neither band was worth very much monetarily, but they were priceless family heirlooms otherwise.
“You know what to get me for our anniversary now, love,” Luis added, pointing quickly in Nancy’s direction. Smiling in her vague, small way, she raised an acknowledging hand and nodded.
“You guys are really doing this?” Koyomi asked.
“I… guess so,” Reki said, casting her only a quick look before turning his attention to Langa. Both of them still holding the rings protectively in their hands, they stared at one another for a few heavy beats, searching each other’s eyes. Yet, Reki wasn’t the least bit hesitant about this. About using the rings, sure, but marrying Langa? The longer they were faced with the notion, the more he wanted to do it.
He was relieved to see much the same resolve reflected in Langa’s eyes.
Slipping the ring into his jacket pocket, Reki then held his hand out to Langa. Luis, meanwhile, situated himself near the center of the dance floor, the rest of the room—their family, Taylor’s family, and even some of the staff—circling up around them. Their family remained closest, obviously, flanking Luis to either side and turning to peer back at Reki and Langa, a path opening to lead them onward.
Taking Reki’s outstretched hand in his own, Langa held firmly as Reki then braced himself on the arm of his wheelchair.
“You don’t need to get up,” Langa said quickly.
Reki was beyond skeptical as he said, “I’m going to be standing for this.”
Offering no further objections, Langa moved in closer and, having stowed his own ring away, took Reki’s other hand as well and helped him to his feet.
There was a bit of pain in Reki’s lower chest—he was due for more pain meds—but he mostly ignored it, breathing hard for only a few seconds before he was able to relax. Using Langa to keep his balance, he nodded once he felt steady enough—the signal that they could keep going.
Moving to Reki’s side, Langa seamlessly slipped his arm around his back—to hold him up if necessary—while Reki leaned into him and placed a hand on his chest, just in case he started to fall. They’d walked further when he’d had to use the bathroom, but he was a little worried about how long he was going to have to stand.
He’d get through it, though. He was determined.
Slowly—side-by-side—they moved up the short, makeshift aisle until they too were on the dance floor, standing together before Luis, whose smile had turn sentimental as he looked them over.
“Talk fast, okay?” Langa instructed, still holding Reki protectively close.
His request earned him a few laughs, but Luis nodded nonetheless.
“Don’t worry, I’ve had the script memorized for years,” he assured, before rather loudly clearing his throat.
Reki’s insides jolted, the hand he had on Langa’s chest flexing some over his dress shirt.
“We are gathered in this place to witness the formal joining, in the legal state of matrimony, for this couple,” Luis started, his voice ringing out clear and certain, “according to the order and custom prevailing, and under the authority given and provided by the province of British Columbia.”
Turning his gaze Langa’s way, Reki only half heard Luis as he continued, his focus otherwise distracted. Tracing the outline of Langa’s strong, pointed profile with his eyes, he allowed himself to admire the sharp lines of his face. The strict paleness of his cheeks, which were only slightly pink. The chill of his eyes, long comforting to Reki, who’d seen beyond their cold exterior within minutes of meeting him.
This wasn’t how he’d imagined he’d end up getting married. Nor had he ever thought that he and Langa would end up together this way, aside from in his wildest fantasies. Three months prior, they’d been planning a skating trip, neither of them having so much as kissed the other. A lot really had happened in an exceedingly short amount of time—they’d been “best friends” when Langa had left, and even then, only tangled up romantically for what amounted to mere weeks.
Yet, here they stood, getting married, their families witnessing. If someone had told Reki three months ago—No, if they’d told him the morning he’d left to fly to Canada—that he and Langa would be married before the year was up, he’d have never believed it. But then, he also wouldn’t have fathomed he’d ever be shot, or involved in a murder (attempted murder? Both?). His time in Canada had been wild, like a whirlwind, and he was still caught up in it. But, finally, they were on an updraft.
Doing this, marrying Langa, it felt right and good and perfect. Not like all the uncertainty that had plagued him these last few months. Rather, this was the opposite of that, even if he was still being carried by a swift, unrelenting wind. He wanted to be on the breeze now—he wanted to go wherever this was leading.
And he wanted to do it together, with Langa, for the rest of their lives.
Infinitely.
“Marriage is therefore not to be entered upon thoughtlessly or irresponsibly, but with a due and serious understanding and appreciation of the ends for which it is undertaken.”
Twitchingly, Langa finally looked Reki’s way as well, expression initially questioning, but settling into a calm smile when Reki offered him the same.
“And of the material, intellectual, and emotional factors which will govern its fulfillment.”
Arm tightening around Reki’s back, Langa shifted them flush together as Reki tightened his fist around Langa’s shirt.
“It is by its nature a state of giving rather than taking, off offering rather than receiving, for marriage requires the whole of one’s self so as to flourish.” Luis gestured his hands forward toward each of them. “It is to this high and serious state that these two young people desire be united. Therefore, I charge and require of you both—in the presence of these witnesses—that if either of you know of any legal impediment to this marriage, you do now reveal the same.”
Reki frowned and turned back to Luis. “Is me not being a citizen part of that?” How serious was this? It sounded serious—he’d never heard Luis speak so formally.
Smiling, Luis winked and said, “No, we’ll take care of that later.”
Nodding, Reki ignored as best he could how quickly what little energy he’d had was running out.
“So,” Luis turned to Langa, “let Langa Oliver Hasegawa Lamoreaux repeat after me,” he smiled. “I solemnly declare that I do not know of any lawful impediment why I, Langa Hasegawa Lamoreaux, may not be joined in matrimony to Reki Kyan.”
Though they weren’t yet to any sort of vows, Reki’s insides still jolted at the inserting of their names into any of Luis’s speech.
Sounding a little shaky at first, Langa repeated the words, having to be spoon-fed some of them by Luis, as neither “groom” had practiced or even seen the phrases they’d have to be repeating.
Luis then turned to Reki. “Let Reki Kyan repeat after me: I solemnly declare that I do not know of any lawful impediment why I, Reki Kyan, may not be joined in matrimony to Langa Hasegawa Lamoreaux.”
Surprisingly, Reki had no issues remembering or repeating the complicated English phrase, perhaps as a result of having memorized so many random English phrases previously. The words did come out a little rushed, however, and he couldn’t claim to really know what he was saying even as he said it, outside the general concept. But perhaps that didn’t matter.
“As there have been no reasons given why this couple may not be married, I ask each of you to answer these very important questions:
“Do you Langa Hasegawa Lamoureux undertake to afford to Reki Kyan the love of your person, the comfort of your companionship, and the patience of your understanding. To share equally of the necessities of life as they may be earned or enjoyed by you, and to respect the dignity of his person, his own inalienable personal rights, and to recognize the right of counsel and consultation upon all matters relating to the present or the future of the household established by this marriage?”
With barely a second’s worth of pause, Langa set his expression in determination and said, “I do.”
And while Reki had realized they’d get to this point eventually, he was still having a hard time wholly keeping up with everything that was said, his whole body jolting when Langa said “I do,” as he hadn’t quite caught up to that part of what Luis was asking.
They were already at the “I do” section of the ceremony. Langa—Langa had just agreed to marry him. To comfort and support him, to respect him, to take care of him, for the rest of their lives.
Without any hesitation, he agreed to these terms.
It was probably a combination of his health and the emotional swelling in his chest that left Reki somewhat lightheaded.
Luis turned to Reki again. “Do you Reki Kyan undertake to afford to Langa Hasegawa Lamoreaux the love of your person, the comfort of your companionship, and the patience of your understanding. To share equally of the necessities of life as they may be earned or enjoyed by you, and to respect the dignity of his person, his own inalienable personal rights, and to recognize the right of counsel and consultation upon all matters relating to the present or the future of the household established by this marriage?”
Though he didn’t look around to see, Reki thought maybe he heard his mother take in a shaky breath.
Nodding, Reki had no issue saying, “I do.”
His whole body jolted once again, leaving him faint, but determined to stay standing.
Langa held him a bit tighter.
“Then let the couple join hands,” Luis continued. They didn’t do exactly that, as Langa wasn’t about to release his supporting hold on Reki’s back, but he did raise his free hand and wrap it around the fist Reki had made on his shirt, holding it gingerly until Reki let go, so they could clasp their hands together properly. “Repeat after me,” Luis said again. “I call upon those present to witness that I, Langa Hasegawa Lamoreaux, take Reki Kyan to be my lawful wedded husband, to have and hold, from this day forward.”
That was the phrase Reki finally recognized.
Without needing the help Luis had provided previously, Langa repeated the words, sounding stronger now as his hand tightened around Reki’s own.
“And now,” Luis nodded to Reki, “repeat after me: I call upon those present to witness that I, Reki Kyan, take Langa Hasegawa Lamoreaux to be my lawful wedded husband, to have and hold, from this day forward.”
Slowing his speech some this time, Reki very seriously repeated the words, sparing Langa—who was already watching him—a fond look.
“Is there anything else either of you would like to say?” Luis asked then.
Reki wasn’t sure—certainly there were plenty of things he could say. Lots of sentimental stuff given everything he and Langa had gone through, how much they’d always meant to each other. Yet, that all felt so personal, especially without either of them having rehearsed anything beforehand.
Langa knew how he felt, and now—finally—he was certain he knew how Langa felt too.
“Let’s just keep going,” Langa said, Reki’s breath trembling slightly as he nodded in agreement.
Expression flashing with only momentary concern—no doubt on Reki’s behalf—Luis continued. “Then as you have made this declaration of your vows concerning one another, I ask that the rings now be used and regarded as a seal and a confirmation and acceptance of these vows. Langa, if you could place the ring on the third finger of Reki’s left hand.”
Dropping his hold around Reki’s hand only quickly, Langa reached into his jacket pocket and produced his father’s gold band.
“Do you want to use that one?” Reki asked him. “Or the other one?”
“I want you to wear this one,” Langa said.
Nodding, Reki took another steadying breath—one that he hoped didn’t sound as shaky as it felt—as he held up his other hand between them, not the one Langa had previously dropped. Delicately handling the ring, Langa took only a moment to center it, before he slid the smooth metal onto Reki’s finger. Past the middle knuckle, all the way up, until it was settled snuggly in place. It fit surprisingly well.
Stomach and heart flipping in tandem, Reki stared for some seconds at the shining gold band, somewhat astounded by the sight if it.
“Repeat after me,” Luis said once again. “With this ring, as the token and pledge of the vow and covenant of my word,” a pause, during which Langa murmured the words, his gaze trapping Reki’s own, “I call upon those present to witness that I, Langa Hasegawa Lamoreaux, take Reki Kyan to be my lawful wedded husband.” Again, Langa said the words softly—a promise just between the two of them.
“The other ring,” Luis said afterward, gesturing to Reki.
With Langa’s right arm remaining wrapping around Reki’s middle, he held up the left while Reki fished inside his own pocket for the silver band. His hands were quivering—not with nerves, but continued weakness—yet he persevered. With Langa’s helping to aim the ring properly, he was able to slide it into place. It fit perfectly, supporting the continued understanding that Langa shared much in common with his grandfather, even when it came to finger size.
Though he sounded a bit choked up now, Luis continued. “Again, repeat after me: With this ring, as the token and pledge of the vow and covenant of my word,” Reki said it all, his eyes once morw locked with Langa’s, “I call upon those present to witness that I, Reki Kyan, take Langa Hasegawa Lamoreaux to be my lawful wedded husband.”
The words rolled off Reki’s tongue easily, the two again twining their hands together.
Releasing a shuddering breath through his nose, Luis blinked rather rapidly before being able to continue. “And now, as you, Langa Hasegawa Lamoreaux, and you, Reki Kyan, have consented to legal wedlock and declared your solemn intention in this company, before these witnesses and in my presence, and have exchanged this these rings as the pledge of your vows to one another; I call upon the authority vested in me by the province of British Columbia to pronounce you… married.”
Lips pursing, Langa’s own eyes grew damp as he and Reki turned more fully toward one another, his lashes blinking, and ultimately failing, to stop the tears from rolling down his cheeks. It was a sight that had Reki’s own chest going full, a soft smile pulling onto his lips as he blinked back against his own swelling emotion.
It was love, really. Because he loved Langa so much.
“May you enjoy the length of long days, success in all your hopes,” Luis was crying now—as were quite a few others—though he managed to keep going, “and peace—so much peace and contentment that both of you deserve—as you, day by day, live, together, fulfilling these promises to one another for the rest of your lives.”
“Infinitely, right?” Reki whispered, focused wholly and completely on Langa.
Managing a shallow laugh, Langa nodded. “Right. I’m… I’m gonna kiss you now, okay?” he said, voice strained.
“Okay.”
Heads bowing, they both closed their eyes and pressed their lips together, Langa wrapping both his arms up around Reki’s person as Reki gave in some to the weakness trying to wear him down. Trembling hands taking hold of Langa’s jacket, he leaned into him fully, trusting that Langa would support him, would hold him up even when he couldn’t do it himself. Even when things were hard, and hopeless, and the whole world was going dark around them.
Just as he would do for Langa, as best as he possibly could.
Forever and always, they’d move on together.
Notes:
FINALLY IT'S DONE! This is "technically" the final chapter, BUT there is the epilogue, which will address more, ahem, personal things that need to be tied up between Reki and Langa, if you know what I mean...
Feel free to follow me on Twitter--SKayLanphear--where I post previews and such, and SOON info about NEW RENGA STORIES. The epilogue is also available elsewhere, so feel free to visit.
Also, PLEASE leave reviews, guys. They're appreciated beyond what you know.
Chapter 32
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Epilogue
Balanced on the back edge of his board, Reki slid to a stop, snow spraying out behind him. Panting—his warm breath puffing out into a cloud—he swung himself around and peered up the slope at those still making their way down. It was late—nearly ten at night—so the sky was dark and scattered with glittering stars, huge lamps igniting the hills. Quite a few people were still out skiing and snowboarding, but the number was considerably less than earlier in the day, especially as it was a Tuesday night.
It didn’t take him long to spot Langa. Built up on the crest was a massive jump, one that Reki was nowhere near being able to hit. He was still working on mastering ollies in general, which were surprisingly difficult despite being strapped to his board—mostly due to the slippery landings. Langa, on the other hand, was probably good enough to go pro, and so came shooting off the edge of the huge jump, catching his trademark air and doing what Reki had learned was his favorite trick—the backside rodeo. He landed shortly after, many gasps elicited from those watching as he swiftly glided down the rest of the hill and—snow spraying—came to a stop right in front of Reki.
Reki, who’d seen him do the trick a hundred times since they’d arrived in Aspen and who wasn’t particularly impressed.
“You’re such a showoff,” he said, arms crossing as Langa panted heavily in front of him.
Not taking the comment offensively, Langa grinned, his facemask having fallen down around his throat. His pale cheeks were red—both with exertion and due to the cold—and only a few strands of his blue hair were visible beneath his beanie and helmet.
“You saw?” Langa asked—checked, more like.
Reki rolled his eyes. “Of course I saw—everybody saw.”
“Was it good?”
“You know it was—why do you need to ask me?”
Langa shrugged inside his sweatshirt. “Your opinion is the only one that matters.”
Were his face not already so red from the cold, Reki was certain his blush would be obvious. “You’re such a sap,” he muttered.
“Are we done?” Langa asked then.
“Done? We don’t have to be.”
“I want to be done.”
“The slopes are open for another hour…”
“I know,” another shrug, “but I want to go back to the room and have sex.”
Reki gaped, momentarily speechless. Of course, he should be used to Langa’s “direct” method of getting into his pants, as he wasn’t at all shy about saying so whenever he wanted to get “intimate,” but Reki’s apparently delicate disposition just couldn’t adapt.
“Let’s go,” Langa added, when Reki failed to find words.
His assumption that such a thing was a given was what managed to give Reki back his voice.
“Excuse me?” he asked. “You go back on your own if you want and have a party all by yourself, but I’m using up the last hour we have.” Pushing off on his snowboard, he headed for the lift.
“Reki!”
“Friendly advice, dude,” he called back, “but maybe you should ask.”
“Don’t call me ‘dude,’” Langa muttered as he trailed after. They got on the lift together, Langa pouting all the while.
“Seriously?” Reki asked once they were on their way up the mountain, when Langa failed to straighten up. “You’re really gonna act like a baby about it?”
“I don’t like it when you call me ‘dude,’” he muttered as he fiddled with the metal support of the chair. “I’m your husband.”
“It doesn’t mean anything,” Reki pointed out. “When I call you that.”
More pouting.
“Okay, I’m sorry,” Reki said quickly. “I know we talked about this. I’ll try to remember to call you ‘babe’ instead of ‘dude.’ But ‘dude’ is one of my favorite English words.”
“Call other people ‘dude.’”
“Alright, okay…”
Another pause.
“Can we go to the hotel after we get back down again?”
“No!” Reki huffed. “I want to use up this last hour! We’re leaving for Los Angeles soon and I still can’t land an ollie right. An ollie!”
“It takes time to learn, and we’re already at the end of the season.”
“I know! Which means if I don’t nail it soon, I have to wait until next season!”
“But I wanna have sex.”
“No!”
Full-on sulking now, Langa slumped.
“The longer you act this way, the worse it’s gonna be for you later,” Reki said wisely.
Langa spared him only a quick look, but didn’t otherwise acknowledge the warning.
Thankfully, Langa wasn’t one to pout for long when there were reasonable—and fun—distractions. He stuck with Reki for the remaining hour, helping out as best he could with his ollie attempts (though he was, admittedly, not the best teacher, but he was getting better). By the time their hour was up, his bratty mood was long forgotten, the two of them chatting excitedly about how good Reki’s final landing had been.
“Now I just have to do the same thing over and over again tomorrow,” Reki said determinedly, fist pumping. “I’ll be able to move on to other tricks in no time.”
“You are catching on fast,” Langa said as they headed into the lodge, their boards held under their arms. Langa’s was the same as the one he’d used all that time ago, back at his grandparents’ house when he’d first been teaching Reki the basics—the board with the mountain landscape print—while Luis and Nancy had gifted Reki his board. It was colored in a gradient of yellow and red, sleekly designed geometric shapes scattered throughout. They’d also bought him all the gear to go with it—black snow pants, yellow coat, boots, gloves, hat, everything. They really seemed to like buying him stuff, which was a little overwhelming at times.
“Well, I do have my experience with skating to help,” Reki reasoned, skipping ahead some and turning to walk backwards, which really wasn’t a very good idea in their clunky snowboard boots, but whatever. “Like with you, I bet that’s helping.”
“Probably. Can you stop walking backwards?”
“Oh my god, Langa, I’m fine.”
“What if you—”
Reki tripped and nearly tumbled over.
“—fall.”
Thankfully, he caught his balance, just as Langa was reaching out to try and grab his coat. Stumbling off the momentum, he whipped back around just as they were reaching the lockers.
“What’s falling gonna do to me after all that bailing I’ve done on the slopes?” he pointed out. “You worry too much. I’m fit for any kind of activity now, remember?”
Langa just frowned.
Locker rental came with their two-week stay, and so they were soon plopping down on some benches to reef off their boots and other paraphernalia, before wiping down their boards and stuffing it all away. Lastly, they retrieved their more casual clothing items and locked everything up.
Grabbing Langa’s beanie off his head—because Reki’s hair was too thick to comfortably wear one under his helmet—he pulled it down over his own head before shucking on the flannel shirt—printed in red plaid—that Luis and Nancy had gotten him for Christmas. Lastly, he bent down to slip on his tan-colored, insulted timbs—another gift.
Langa, meanwhile, remained in his sweatshirt—Reki’s purple sweatshirt, actually—as he stuffed his feet rather gracelessly into his black chelsea boots. His thin hair was staticky from the sudden hat removal, but he didn’t notice.
“Ready?” Reki asked, lastly patting down his jeans, which he’d slipped on over the long underwear he wore beneath his snow pants.
“Yes!” Langa said quite seriously, also managing to sound enthusiastic as he reached out and took Reki’s hand.
Walking on side-by-side, they headed out the front of the ski lodge and into the parking lot, Reki starting to shiver within seconds.
“Why didn’t you wear your coat?” Langa asked him as they approached their rental car.
“It’s warmer today,” he replied. “And I thought with us being so hot from the slopes…”
“Being sweaty will just make you cold faster.”
“Yeah, yeah, c’mon,” Reki grumbled, breaking away as they climbed into the car.
“Food?” Langa asked as he started the engine, Reki blasting the heat.
“We ate in the lodge three hours ago.”
Langa just looked at him.
“So, obviously, yes, we need to get food, why would I think anything else was acceptable?”
Most of the restaurants at their hotel were probably closed, but Reki also wanted to avoid fast food.
“But it’ll be done so quick,” Langa whined.
“You want to stop and have me eat some greasy, disgusting fast food,” Reki started, “and then you want to go back to the room and fuck? How is this not adding up to be a bad idea to you?”
Langa hummed in acknowledgment, and so they decided on room service instead, since they knew that was open twenty-four hours a day. It’d be way more expensive, but they had a quota amount of money that’d already been paid for—a quota they were nowhere near reaching anyway. All of which was courtesy of Langa’s grandparents, who’d paid for the entirety of their “honeymoon.” Two weeks in Aspen, two weeks in Los Angeles. It was a bit much, and the accommodations were nothing like the hostels and cheap hotels Reki had planned to book for their original vacation back in Japan all those months ago, but arguing the point of finances had long been a losing battle for him.
Besides, it wasn’t like he and Langa didn’t have time to spare. As a result of everything that’d happened, Langa had decided to attend the University of British Columbia, but also asked that his first semester be postponed to the following autumn. After the shit-show that had been his life was explained to them, they allowed it. This had left the two boys with nearly eight months free. Well, not “free”—they were still working on their marriage situation so as to make it possible for Reki to stay (it was going well, but slow), they had to find a place to live, and also had plans to return to Okinawa because there was quite a lot there that Reki wanted to bring back. His parents had sent some stuff, but he still needed to sort and take stock properly, as did Langa of his own possessions.
They also had to say goodbye to their friends, who were aware of what was going on in their lives, but who still wanted to “see them off” (Miya had been quite upset over the whole moving thing for a while, but had eventually come to accept it). They also had to bring Oka an apology gift of some kind for leaving him high and dry. He’d already hired Koyomi as one replacement, but still, they had rather left him in the lurch.
“Let’s order a cheese plate,” Langa said once they were parked in the hotel garage (it was a short drive from the lodge).
“That it?” Reki joked as they headed for the doors inset in the wall.
“No, I meant as extra.”
“Ah, of course.” Reki used to think that only three things occupied Langa’s mind—food, skating, and sleep. Obviously, that had been far from the truth given everything he’d learned of Langa’s life, but he still liked to think that—on good days—those were generally the things Langa was thinking of, with a few additions as of late. Those additions being: snowboarding, sex, and Reki himself (Langa had added that last one on his own, when Reki had expressed to him the few things he was certain he was always thinking about. In fact, he’d then gone on to assure Reki that he was what he thought of a majority of the time, with the other things sort of interjecting depending on how bored, hungry, or horny he was).
Was he more horny or hungry as of that moment? Probably hungry. Despite Langa’s insistent libido, he always went for food first.
Their room was up near the top, as it was some kind of luxury suite. Very fancy and something Reki refused to entertain the cost of. He was certain that if he knew how much Nancy and Luis had paid for them to stay there, he’d have a heart attack.
It was kind of a waste, really, as neither he nor Langa were much for… extravagant living. All they did was wake up, fuck, go snowboarding all day, come back, fuck, sleep, and repeat—with food, bathroom, and shower breaks thrown in as necessary. They’d have been just as happy in a cheap, tiny hotel room as they were in this multi-room suite, but oh well—they hadn’t been the ones in charge of the reservations.
The room—or “rooms”—were sleek and sparsely decorated, color-coded in grays, marbles, and dashes of bright accents. There was a sitting area with a few sofas before an electric fireplace, a small nook with a big window where they had a small dining table, a big balcony that was currently clear of patio furniture (because of the snow), and, of course, the bedroom with its king sized bed and generously large bathroom.
They’d rearranged a bit in the sitting area—pushed a few of the couches back, shoved the table to the side, and oftentimes ate (and had sex) on the comforters they’d laid out in front of the fireplace. They tried to clean up after themselves as best they could (for the sake of the staff), and were thankful that—when people did come in to clean while they were out—they left their little “arrangement” alone. In fact, they’d redressed the bed with new furnishings while still leaving the ones they’d moved on the floor.
Hopefully they weren’t causing too much trouble.
Basically bee-lining to the phone as soon as they entered the room, Langa was sitting on the sofa with the room service menu in-hand within moments. Reki, meanwhile, did the proper thing and at least removed his boots.
He didn’t know what it was about western people and not taking off their shoes. In Japan, Langa had always removed his shoes, but in Canada, he just… kept them on sometimes.
It was very weird.
“I’m gonna get in the shower,” Reki muttered to Langa as he walked by him, running his hand through the back of his hair as he passed.
“What do you want?”
“Whatever you order is fine,” he said simply, before ducking into the bathroom.
It was a big, bright bathroom. Fully tiled with a tub, shower, water closet, two sinks, and refreshed toiletries every day. All of their personal toiletries were kept on the counter—shoved to the side so as to be out of the way—and looked almost out of place in such a clean, uncluttered environment.
Truth be told, Reki was, indeed, having a great time on their “honeymoon” (it sounded weird—he couldn’t get used to it), but he would be grateful to be back in a place where he didn’t feel the need to be tidy and organized all the time. He just really didn’t want to be a bother to the staff, especially given what he and Langa got up to and what was often dirtying their towels as a result.
But certainly that kind of thing happened a lot?
How many times had the towels in their room been used for dirty things by strangers before them?
No, he needed to not think about that.
Shaking the thoughts from his head, Reki turned on the water in the glass shower so as to let it warm before beginning to strip. He shivered once naked, and as the water wasn’t yet warm, caught sight and was distracted by his reflection in the big mirror above the sinks.
He’d gained back much of the weight and muscle he’d lost while injured, but the evidence was still there, and probably would be forever. On the lower right side of his chest was a small, circular scar, a matching mark also situated on his back. It was a little strange, looking at the mark now, that such a seemingly small thing had caused him so many problems—had almost killed him. He knew, rationally, that a lot more damage had been done than what he could see, but even so…
He lightly touched the scar, but didn’t apply pressure. Though he was cleared for full activity and generally well, the echoes of the wound were still around. Sometimes if he touched it wrong, it was tender. Achy, a little. Still healing. Still fresh. After a year, maybe, it’d be less an eyesore and merely a part of him, but as of then, seeing it always reminded him of that night, jarring his thoughts.
He wondered, sometimes, if when Langa saw him naked—caught the mark with his eye—he was dragged back to that night as well. Reki hadn’t yet found the courage to ask, and wasn’t sure he’d ever be brave enough to do so.
Funny as it was, the scars made him more appreciative of all his other, smaller spots. Of course, having Langa constantly tracing his freckles, and kissing them, and adoring them, helped with Reki’s insecurities, but he also found that he was far less interested now in changing anything about them.
His new scars, those had been inflicted by force—marks he’d carry on his flesh his whole life. But his freckles, they were supposed to be there. They were part of him, had always been there for him, in a way. His whole body, really, which he’d never thought to appreciate until it’d been ripped away from him.
Maybe he didn’t always like his freckles, but he had no desire to get rid of them anymore. He almost felt like he… owed his body, for having come back despite the odds. Why should he put it through vain pain and misery in return? Not that his body was a separate entity to himself, but…
Whatever. He didn’t want to be thinking about this either. Maybe he’d bring it up with his therapist when they got back to Whistler. Until then, he’d focus on other things.
Like the fact that it was likely inevitable that Langa would soon join him in the bathroom, so he’d better get to washing up. After a day out on the slopes—both of them sweating inside their clothes—it was best that they get clean before they started getting into each other’s business.
Going first to the water closet, then finally climbing into the shower, he didn’t waste much time in washing up. With his hair rinsed of shampoo and conditioner, he was scrubbing the sweat and grime from his skin when Langa—ever unabashed—finally stepped in with him. Fully naked, as expected.
Without any warning, he pressed in close, pushing Reki up against the wall and kissing him hard as he rolled their hips together. He was already erect, while Reki wasn’t far behind.
Though Reki kissed him back—their tongues fighting—he didn’t heed Langa’s insistence for long, even as his whole body flared with desire.
“Don’t be pushy,” he muttered as he forced their mouths to break apart, his hand coming up and shoving Langa lightly back by the chest.
Langa growled, being somewhat stubborn about creating space between them, which had Reki raising a skeptical brow.
“You’re attitude has been pretty poor tonight,” he said seriously. “I don’t know that I appreciate it.”
Despite the obvious warning, Langa once again pushed closer.
Reaching down, Reki took hold of Langa’s cock and squeezed, which did have him freezing.
“Keep it up and I’ll have to punish you more than you already deserve.”
Head hanging, Langa huffed, but finally backed down, posture slumping.
Not that he was really all that upset. True, if Reki was in the mood, Langa would keep going so long as he was allowed, but that didn’t mean he didn’t get anything out of this teasing game they’d become quite well-versed in. He might act grouchy and pouty about it, but he enjoyed the build up as much as Reki liked inflicting it.
When they’d first started playing together this way, Reki had been a bit confused as to why he was so turned on at the idea of bossing Langa around—even ashamed—but it was his time recovering that had gotten him more accustomed to his wants in that respect.
Of course, for a long while, Reki hadn’t been able to partake in sexual activities. That hadn’t meant, however, that he hadn’t been feeling the neglect. Early on, he’d been so fragile than even a hand job would have been too much, and so a majority of their “entertainment” had fallen to Langa.
Langa, who hadn’t disappointed. He’d oftentimes made a show of jacking off in front of Reki, naked and beautiful and able to do all the things Reki couldn’t. This “performance-like” behavior—done for Reki’s benefit, much as they’d first acted with one another when they’d been limited to texting—had gradually escalated. Not only had Langa found himself on his knees at the end of their bed—the same bed they’d been sharing since Reki had arrived in Canada—pumping his dick until release, but he’d moved on to other things. To touching himself in places they hadn’t yet explored—at least on his end. He’d even gone out and bought a dildo during one of their numerous visits to Vancouver, which had made for wonderful theater.
That, perhaps, had been the start to their current play style, as they’d returned to that particular store numerous times to purchase other “paraphernalia.” And while Reki didn’t really like the terms used to describe certain sexual attitudes, he could admit that he was the “dominant” one between the two of them, at least where their sex life was concerned. They’d also adopted safe words, though much of what they did together was probably quite vanilla compared to more hardcore members of the BDSM scene.
Maybe they’d go further someday, maybe not, but it didn’t much matter to Reki. He had fun playing with Langa, and Langa had fun playing with him, so neither were in any great hurry to change.
“Did they already deliver the food?” Reki asked, still holding tight to Langa’s dick.
“No,” he said gruffly.
Reki frowned. “Well, you stay here and clean up—properly—and I’ll go wait for them.” Though he was clearly disappointed that things hadn’t gone his way, Langa did as he was told, albeit while sporting a sulk.
Rinsing himself free of any remaining soap, Reki didn’t bother looking back as he stepped out of the shower, though he could feel Langa watching him. Nor did he give him the time of day while he rubbed himself dry with one of the hotel towels, which he tossed over the side of the tub once he’d finished. Lastly, he took one of the robes from where it was hanging on a hook by the door, slipping it on and then moving out into the rest of the suite.
Going to check that room service hadn’t left anything (they hadn’t), he then turned on the fireplace via remote, turned off the remaining lights, and moved on to the bedroom, where—beside the bed—was the duffel he and Langa used to carry all their toiletries, as well as their more “personal” items.
As they’d used up what had remained of a bottle of lube that morning, Reki retrieved a new one. He also pulled out a special velvet bag—which was pulled together by a drawstring—as well as an additional sack sealed up with a zipper. Lastly, he retrieved a long, black, leather crop, which Langa had practically presented to him during one of their adult store trips.
Deciding that would do, he took everything out into the main room and dumped it on the sofa, just as there was a knock on the door. Making sure his robe was properly tied, he went to retrieve the room service, offering up an appropriate tip (because apparently he and Langa were staying in a room where they were considered wealthy enough to do such things), before carrying the tray in and setting it on the coffee table they’d shoved up against one of the couches. He then sat down on the same sofa where he’d dumped their things, untied his robe for the sake of comfort, and waited with the crop in-hand for Langa to finish up.
His husband didn’t waste time, emerging shortly after sans all clothes and still quite wet, as if he’d only half-heartedly bothered trying to dry himself off. His eyes immediately went to the coffee table—probably drawn there by his nose—and his feet were carrying him in that direction shortly after.
Rolling his eyes—because he was so incredibly predictable and oblivious—Reki waited until Langa was practically close enough to reach for the tray before he took the crop and rather lightly smacked Langa across the top of his hand.
Glancing over and looking both startled and annoyed, Langa froze, perhaps debating whether or not another try was worth the later punishment. After all, sometimes Reki let him get away with such things, though he definitely payed for it later.
Ultimately, Langa decided on the safer option, leaning back and continuing to stare at Reki with that annoyed twitch to his expression.
“I’m hungry,” he said plainly.
“You need to make up for your bad attitude earlier,” Reki replied.
Lips pooching, Langa cast the food another long look, before humming thoughtfully to himself and turning back Reki’s way. Dropping to his knees, he made sure to wipe the bad temper from his expression as best he could—even if Reki could still see the traces of his sulk—before he crawled closer. Right up to Reki’s feet, before he bent up and shimmied forward until his waist was wedged snuggly between Reki’s knees.
Placing the crop aside, Reki gently combed his fingers through Langa’s hair, while Langa slid his hands up along Reki’s thighs.
“Do you want to wear it?” Reki asked quietly.
The pout vanished entirely from Langa’s face, instead replaced with excitement. “Always.”
“Maybe you’ll stop acting like such a little shit with it on.” So as to serve as a reminder of who was in charge here.
Practically fidgeting between Reki’s knees—no doubt with impatience—Langa watched as he grabbed up the special velvet bag. Pulling it open, he retrieved the two items they kept inside. The only two items that they’d ordered special, so as to get them personalized.
The first was a thick, black leather collar, the inside lined for comfort. It had a thick metal ring for leash attachments, as well as a single metal plate on one side. Inscribed into the leather—between the buckle and the ring—was the name “LANGA,” while on the other side sat the plate. A plate that read, “PROPERTY OF REKI KYAN,” etched in bold letters. It was a hefty, big thing, but Langa was always thrilled to put it on. Sometimes Reki wondered if he’d wear it all the time, were that socially acceptable.
Wrapping it around Langa’s pale neck, Reki ran the strap through the buckle and tightened it to the second notch, as always. It fit snuggly, Langa unable to stop himself smiling as he reached up and very gently touched the collar with the tips of his fingers.
The second item in the bag was the accompanying leash. Silver and black like the collar, the words “PROPERTY OF REKI KYAN” were repeatedly etched along its length.
Clipping it to the collar, Reki then unzipped the other bag with one hand, while again drawing his fingers through Langa’s hair with the other. Langa, who was staring up at him expectantly.
“You can eat,” Reki said leadingly, “after,” he pulled up the largest of the three clear, crystal butt plugs from the starter pack they’d bought, “you put this in.”
Langa eyed it for a second, then looked back up at Reki. “That’s it?”
Reki shrugged one shoulder. “For now.”
Taking the butt plug, and the lube, Langa pulled back against the leash, which Reki loosened until he was able to lie back atop the comforters behind him, directly in front of the fireplace. Knees bent, he placed the plug on his well-toned stomach and instead set his focus on squirting the lube into his hand. Once he had a generous amount, he very dutifully pulled both his knees back—feet in the air—and exposed himself completely to Reki’s view. He then reached down between his thighs, beneath his valuables, and started fingering his asshole.
Sitting back, Reki lightly stroked his own hardened dick as he watched, the leash held lazily in his other hand.
He wouldn’t say he’d been surprised when Langa had first put on this sort of performance for him—back when he’d been recovering—but it’d still left him a tad thoughtful. Thoughtfulness that had only contributed to his distaste of sexual labels, as, by all rights, he was technically the “bottom” in their relationship, Langa, obviously, being the “top.” He liked being fucked a lotand Langa liked doing the fucking, but even so, that didn’t mean they couldn’t enjoy other things too.
Relaxed even as his insides throbbed with heat, Reki watched as Langa pushed a single one of his fingers inside his hole, going deep from the get-go and huffing lightly as he pistoned it in and out, loosening his muscles with a swift, desperate sort of pace—like he wanted to get this done as soon as possible.
Sounded about right, given that food was involved.
Somewhat humored now, as he watched Langa shove a second finger in a bit too soon, Reki jerked lightly on the leash, which had Langa flicking his gaze up despite the cringe pulling at his lips.
“Don’t hurt yourself, baby,” he cautioned lightly.
Langa huffed again, but slowed down. Leaning his head back, he closed his eyes and more leisurely pushed his two lubed-up fingers in and out of his hole, twisting his wrist and stretching himself open. All done so Reki could watch—a hold-over habit from weeks prior. And while Langa may silently gripe over Reki’s stipulations, he did, in fact, enjoy being watched, much as Reki did. Any exasperation faded quickly in favor of quiet pleasure, his pink lips parting slightly as he sank more fully into the moment. Reki could see that he was curling his fingers a bit, rubbing where it felt nicest, which in turn had his cock leaking. Toes scrunching, his body bowed some atop the comforters, a humming groan leaving his throat.
Reki tugged warningly on the leash again, obligating Langa to look at him.
“Don’t come,” he warned.
Nodding, Langa continued for a while longer, able to add a third finger. He didn’t continue much longer after that, however, as the comfortable addition of the third finger meant he could move on to the plug.
Picking it back up, he lathered it with lube and was soon bringing it down level with his asshole. Cylindrically shaped with a taper toward one end, he brushed the rounded tip over his loosened entrance, before carefully beginning to shove it in. Slowly, his hole stretching to make room. Gasping and cringing again as he reached the widest part of the shaft, Langa took a few measured breaths as the plug was finally enveloped inside him. His muscles tightened up again, around the narrow neck of the glass plug, sucking it in until the end—flat, unadorned, and as clear as the rest of it—was pressed flush up between his cheeks.
Petting his own dick a bit longer, Reki stared for some moments at the sight of Langa holding that plug inside his ass, having to steady his own arousal with some deep breathing.
“Was that good?” Langa asked, still holding his knees folded back, ass exposed to the room.
“Yeah,” Reki said breathily. “Very pretty.” As Langa always was.
Finally sitting up—plug remaining in place inside him—Langa was panting and pink-cheeked as he expectantly waited.
“We can eat now,” Reki decided.
Muttering a celebratory “yes” under his breath, Langa turned to the coffee table and gingerly scooted across the floor until he was right up next to it.
Grinning, Reki shed his robe and dropped down beside him, allowing the end of the leash to rest in his lap as they basically rubbed shoulders.
Having ordered the cheese platter he’d previously mentioned, Langa also unwrapped well-decorated steak meals for each of them (well, there were three, actually, but two were for Langa). They weren’t the types to feed each other or any of that nonsense, Langa far too greedy about food to even consider the idea.
The previous attitude was put on pause despite Langa continuing to wear the accompanying gear—both inside and out. More concerned with eating than he was talking, he didn’t say much, while Reki returned to the previous topic of his successful ollie landing. “I was afraid when I was in the air that I wasn’t going to get it,” he was saying as he swallowed some potatoes, “but as soon as I hit the snow, it was smooth sailing. I mean, I won’t be perfect all the time tomorrow, but hopefully now that I’ve done it once up to snuff, I’ll be able to do it again.”
“Ieardisposedoraindomorrow,” Langa said through a mouthful.
“Huh?”
He swallowed. “I thought I heard it was supposed to rain tomorrow.”
“Oh…” Reki tapped his chin thoughtfully. “Is that bad for snowboarding?”
Langa nodded. “Messes up the snow. And if it’s right around freezing, it can get really icy.”
Reki’s spirits dropped. He knew it’d been rather warm, what with it being the end of the season, but he hoped there wouldn’t be rain. They were only in Aspen a few more days—certainly it could hold out a little longer.
Perhaps noticing his frown, Langa said. “Maybe it won’t.”
“Yeah…”
“And if it does,” he continued, “we can just stay here and have sex all day.”
Snorting, Reki returned to his meal.
Despite eating twice as much (or more), Langa was done before Reki, as he had a habit of inhaling food after a great deal of physical exercise. Reki, on the other hand, was notoriously slow, his elbow leaning on the table and his thoughts carrying him off into the potentials of what he’d soon be able to do, now that he could ollie. Of course, snowboarding itself was more constraining than skating, so he’d be limited to practicing what was available in the terrain part, but unlike with skating, he could go fast enough on a downhill to catch some serious air even off the small jumps, which was both scary and exciting. Not that he’d be trying anything huge anytime soon, but—
Catching sight of the way Langa was staring at him, he flicked his attention that way, his fork—which was full up with steak—halfway to his mouth. He could tell by the heaviness of Langa’s gaze that, since he was full, he was zeroing in on the sex part of their situation. His desire and horny longing were visible on his face, at least to Reki’s trained eye. Not that Langa was particularly subtle.
Ignoring his intensity, Reki eyed him knowingly and continued eating at his steady pace.
Pouting once again, Langa slumped and turned back to the table, where the cheese plate was still about a third of the way full. Popping a few more square into his mouth, he seemingly tried to quell his need with more food.
Fortunately for him, Reki was nearly done anyway. The moment he set his silverware down and pushed his plate away, Langa was snapping his attention around. Reki, however, feigned not noticing, instead daring to yawn despite how his insides were shivering with anticipation.
Quite casually, he got to his feet and stretched, the leash still dangling loosely in his hand, before he moved back toward the sofa. Retrieving the zipper bag, he fished around in it for a few seconds, very much aware of Langa’s heavy stare on his back.
Finding the black blindfold he’d been looking for, he dropped the bag again and, also retrieving the crop, turned back. Having moved around to face his direction, Langa was sitting back on his feet as he struggled to be patient, his body jittery with excitement.
Walking closer, Reki gently ran his hand along Langa’s cheek as he walked behind him, fingers sifting through damp hair. And while Langa craned his head around to watch him, any such attempts were soon to be futile, as Reki dropped the blindfold down over Langa’s eyes, securing the elastic band at the back of his head.
This was the full extent of what he was willing to “bind” Langa with. While they’d made an attempt at restraints once before, neither of them were interested in trying again—a side-effect of their PTSD. Langa didn’t like being tied up and Reki didn’t like seeing him tied up—it made both of them rather panicky.
Not that Reki didn’t have other ways of keeping Langa in line.
“You have a lot of bad behavior to make up for today,” Reki told him, sliding the flat end of the crop across the back of Langa’s shoulders, which sent a visible shiver up his spine. “You acted like a brat this evening, you ate half my lunch earlier,” not surprising, “and this morning you stole a pair of my underwear without asking.” Reki had looked for the briefs for nearly twenty minutes before Langa had “remembered” he was wearing them. “Small things, maybe, but it adds up.”
Langa said nothing, perhaps trying to sense Reki’s movements as the crop slid free of his person. Not that Reki was in any hurry to start using it. Instead, he rolled the leash some around his hand, before tugging on it gently. Following, Langa shifted across the floor in that direction, until Reki had him situated at the center of their blanket pile. He then used the crop again to tap Langa under the chin, causing him to twitch even as he straightened, though he was still on his knees.
Slapping the end of the crop against the palm of his hand, Reki watched as Langa flinched in place again, his hands resting on his thighs and flexing into fists.
Staying quiet, Reki walked around behind him again, looping the leash as needed to keep it out of the way. Refraining from touching the crop to any part of Langa’s skin, he did little more than slowly pace, able to see the tension building and building in Langa’s posture.
He eventually found himself standing directly in front of his new husband, whose dick matched Reki’s own in its erect firmness. Taking some time to simply stare, as well as to play even more on Langa’s nerves, he eventually pulled the crop forward and very gently drew it up from the base of Langa’s bobbing shaft to the head of his penis.
Langa—probably more so surprised than anything else—flinched and gasped.
Truth be told, Reki wasn’t really that into hurting Langa. While the crop was fun—and excellent for teasing (plus it looked sexy as fuck)—he never put too much force behind it. Langa was the one more into it than Reki, and while Langa certainly had a high pain tolerance, Reki didn’t have the stomach to do much damage.
Still, since Langa liked it so much—
Pulling the crop back, Reki then snapped it forward, slapping Langa (rather gently) along the underside of his cock and causing him to buckle back, a short cry shooting out from between his lips. No doubt even that slight, stinging touch was enough to send ripples through his whole body.
Sighing, Reki drew the crop down now, gliding it up under Langa’s balls and tapping them lightly—firmly—to the point that Langa flinched each time he did.
He then slapped Langa once again near the base of his dick, which resulted in another severe jerk as Langa hissed out between his teeth.
Satisfied, Reki once again paced around him, dragging the crop over his hip and around to his back. He then brushed it up Langa’s spine, poking it forward with enough pressure that Langa was pushed forward. Taking the hint, Langa got down on all fours, his crystal plug shimmering.
Applying downward pressure with the crop now, Reki got Langa to sink forward in the front, leaving his ass in the air.
Lastly—at least as far as his rearrangement—Reki tapped the insides of both Langa’s thighs, which had him spreading them further, his crack parting.
Dragging the crop up and over Langa’s ass, Reki continued to tease as he swirled the leather flap over that thick muscle. True, Langa wasn’t exactly endowed in the butt area, but he was still an athlete—he had enough there to offer some padding.
Of all the places Reki could utilize the crop, spanking Langa with it was by far his favorite thing to do. The sound was pleasing and he had a great view the whole time. It was also where he felt the least amount of real damage could be done (not that Langa cared about that).
He didn’t want to get into it too predictably, however, instead settling to draw the crop down the inside of Langa’s crack, feathering it over the flat end of the plug and continuing down over his taint. Here, he applied a bit more pressure, rubbing the crop over Langa’s sensitive skin and listening to the way his breath hitched.
Until, finally, he pulled it back and, with precise aim, smacked the end upon the thickest part of Langa’s right ass cheek.
Jerking in place—his skin rippling lightly—Langa cried out once more, the noise less pained and more pleasured than before.
The vaguest of red marks quickly formed upon Langa’s pale skin. Which wasn’t exactly a deterrent, as Langa tended to go red after even the slightest of touches.
So, Reki did it again, hitting nearly the same spot and listening as Langa once more cried out, the noise petering off into a moan.
Moving his target slightly to the left, Reki slapped his other cheek, Langa flinching less this time, and groaning more so than crying. As if asking for it, he pushed his ass a little further into the air, so Reki smacked him again. And then a third time, Langa making noises caught somewhere between a moan and a whimper.
Once again, Reki brushed the crop down along Langa’s crack, only this time instead of lightly rubbing his taint with the end, he snapped it, earning him a flinching cry.
“Is that enough?” Reki asked.
Bowed atop the floor, Langa shook his head.
“No?” Not that Reki had expected a different answer.
With a slightly greater amount of force (but not enough to break the skin), he once again restarted the spanking of Langa’s ass, giving each cheek a round of four this time, and leaving him quite red. Breathing hard, and again whimpering, Langa trembled a bit, but still maintained that it wasn’t enough.
Cocking the crop over his shoulder, Reki stared at that ass for a second longer, before stepping closer. Tightening the slack of the leash with one hand, he bent down between Langa’s folded legs. On his own knees now, he set the crop aside and with his hand, lightly tapped the end of the plug still so lewdly on display.
He then, without warning, spanked Langa’s right ass cheek with entirety of his hand, causing him to call out in surprise. A nice red handprint soon blossomed, as everything showed up so thoroughly on Langa’s skin.
“I’m going to take this out,” Reki murmured, spanking Langa’s left cheek for good measure, before taking hold of the end of the plug. Slowly, while twisting it, he started to pull, listening as Langa panted and released little whining moans, his asshole spreading to make way for the thick end of the toy. There was a moment of tension as that ring of muscle crested the widest part of the plug, before release, Reki pulling the rest of it out with ease.
Hole wet and flexing, Reki ran the tip of his finger teasing along the inner rim, before reaching for the lube nearby.
Leaving Langa’s ass to the open air, he coated his hand and then his dick with lube, making sure there was a generous layer. Straightening, he retrieved the plug again and, coyly, poked it back inside Langa’s hole. Pushing it in and out a few times, he worked Langa loose, only removing it to shove it back in again. He did this a few times, Langa grunting with each go, until he felt he’d lulled him enough.
Hips level with Langa’s entrance, he pulled the plug free one last time, cast it aside, and replaced it with his dick. Knowing better than to give Langa any warning, he pushed inside him, gratified when Langa jerked and gasped.
Going all the way, Reki pushed until his hips were flush with Langa’s reddened ass cheeks, only to lean over him and say, “You better not come.”
Whimpering, Langa gripped at his hair, his forehead still pressed into the blankets. While Reki—with one hand balancing on Langa’s back—started rolling his hips, knowing he was at the perfect angle to hit Langa’s prostate and offering no mercy. Instead, he worked his way into fucking him more roughly—how Langa liked it—while keeping the tension on the leash threateningly tight.
He wasn’t allowed to come—if he did, there’d be consequences.
Reki, on the other hand, allowed himself all the pleasure he wanted. Pulling out to the tip of his dick, he pushed hastily back in, maintaining a steady, swift pace, his hips slapping into Langa’s ass. The noise echoed around the suite in tandem with Langa’s desperate mewling and Reki’s occasional grunts.
How far did he want to go? All the way?
No, not yet. Still, he kept going for a while longer, panting and making a show of it all, even as Langa shivered with the effort of keeping himself under control.
“You’re doing so good,” Reki said between huffing breaths. “Feels so, so good.”
Though it’d be easy to keep fucking Langa until he came inside him, that wasn’t the end goal Reki had in mind. Instead, he edged Langa and himself to the point of nearly going over, before he grit his teeth and, with a great deal of effort, pulled himself free.
Langa whimpered, while Reki had to take a few seconds to catch his breath, watching as Langa’s hole flared and flexed once, twice.
Slapping Langa one final time on the ass, Reki eventually caught his breath enough to stand, though he did stumble a step. Swallowing hard, he loosened the leash as he moved to the sofa. Shoving his robe and everything else aside, he flopped down, pushing his ass to the edge of the rather firm cushion, but not to the point of threatening his balance. He then folded his left leg back so as to sling it over the arm of the couch, while the other he pulled up and, with his toes, balanced it on the edge of the nearby coffee table.
Tugging on the leash, he encouraged Langa—who was still trembling—to get back up onto his hands and knees and turn toward him. At the insistence of the leash, he crawled closer, knocking a hand into the lube bottle and sending it sliding closer to the couch.
Convenient—Reki wouldn’t have to tell him to grab it.
Continuing to tug on the leash, Reki lured Langa closer and closer, the space between them quickly coming to nothing as Langa—whose face was at the perfect height—ran his nose into interior side of Reki’s parted ass. With his legs flung to the sides, he was spread open for easy access, Langa quickly realizing what he’d run into despite the blindfold. Shifting more centrally beneath Reki’s dripping, lube coated cock, Langa stuck out his tongue and dragged it over his asshole, quickly regaining his composure upon realizing where he was.
His favorite place to be, as far as he’d told Reki.
“Up,” Reki said, still somewhat breathless from fucking his husband. Again using the leash, he tugged Langa’s face upward, knocking it into his cock, but giving Langa the knowledge he’d need to know what to do.
Though he was still a little shaky, Langa didn’t hesitate in taking Reki’s cock into his mouth. Having grown pretty good at blowjobs (as he’d been happy to give them once Reki’d been able to handle moderate activity), Langa sucked for a second at the head of Reki’s penis, before pulling it in more fully. Not completely—he wasn’t quite there yet—but enough that if he wrapped two fingers around the base of Reki’s shaft, he could bob his head on and off it with no difficulty. Which was exactly what he did, Reki knowing he wouldn’t last much longer and not caring. Sifting his free hand through Langa’s hair, he maintained himself maybe twenty seconds before ejaculating into Langa’s mouth. Body tight, insides bursting, he moaned loudly, losing nearly all of the discipline he’d been using against Langa previously—a fact Langa was very much aware of.
Though Reki’s bones felt like jello, this was far from over. No longer threatened, Langa reached up and freed himself of the blindfold, tossing it aside as he swallowed Reki’s cum and released his dick from his mouth. Very greedily, he dove south again, holding Reki’s softening cock up against his thigh as he started licking and sucking at his asshole.
Reki, meanwhile, sank back against the sofa, still tingling with the waves of his orgasm, a feeling that was still burning, if only as cinders. Yet, if there was anything he loved more than fucking Langa, than getting head, it was Langa getting up close and personal with his ass. Though it was dizzying, the feeling of Langa jutting his tongue into his asshole and licking his insides, of him sucking on that puckered ring of muscle and kissing it and pressing his finger inside, it was overwhelming in the best way. The waves were still crashing around inside him, the after-effects continuing to ripple until they took on a renewed life of their own.
Heart throbbing in his ears, he couldn’t even hear the desperate whimpers echoing up his own throat. All he could feel was the heat and the pressure of Langa jutting his finger in and out of him. The room was spinning, was being pulled out from under him, and the only point of focus he had was the way Langa was working him open.
Wet with lube, his husband graduated to two fingers, digging around inside him and brushing against his prostate with the same certainty as Reki’d had when it came to fucking him before.
The sensation flared, washing through him every time Langa touched him just right. Head thrown back, he gripped hard around the coiled leash, his other arm folded back so he could claw at the couch. It was all the perfect amount of too much, the resurging pile of arousal assaulting his already weakened defenses with ease.
Whimpers turning to moans, he labored to breathe, still recovering from his previous orgasm and so having continued trouble in catching his breath. None of which deterred Langa, who fished around inside him with a third finger, while at the same time sucking so hard at the inside of his thigh that he left a pulsing red mark.
Knocking Reki’s prostate once again, Langa pushed his desperation to brink, Reki crying out as he pulled on the leash. He dragged Langa upward, his fingers falling free of Reki’s ass as they were put on level with each other, noses knocking as Reki leaned in to roughly take Langa’s lips with his own. While Langa moved closer in kind, never faltering as he directed his no doubt throbbing cock into Reki’s asshole.
Gasping between them as the head of Langa’s penis was pushed into him, Reki dropped his free hand to Langa’s shoulder and held painfully tight as Langa jutted his hips forward, filling Reki within but half a moment, his hips pushing against Reki’s ass.
Leaning his head back over the couch cushion, Reki practically screamed, only the natural hoarseness of his voice preventing the full escalation.
It was good.
So good.
More than a little wound up, Langa was pounding into him immediately, his hands braced on the back of the sofa—to either side of Reki’s head—while growling grunts rolled off his tongue with every aggressive thrust. Reki, meanwhile, had to drop the leash in order to anchor himself to both of Langa’s shoulders, his legs numb and held gracelessly in the air as Langa shoved him further into the couch.
“Ah!” Nose knocking with Langa’s, their breath splashed together, Reki closing his eyes and unravelling completely. “AH! Langa! Ah-ah-AH! Yes! YES! AH!”
“Reki,” Langa said between grunts, humping deep and fast and purposeful. “Reki, Reki…” He said his name like it was the last word he’d ever speak, like it was precious, and the echo of his own name on those lips sent everything inside Reki spiraling once again. Layer upon layer of inescapable ecstasy, utterly exploding from between his legs and spreading like wildfire.
Once again straining his voice with a scream, Reki’s vision flashed white as his head fell back again, his hole contracting desperately as the burning waves cascaded through him. Wave after wave, leaving him utterly spent.
He didn’t pass out, but his whole body felt as though it were floating, numb and weightless. Time meant nothing, not until he was able to regain enough strength to very weakly flutter his eyes open again.
Though feeling throughout his body was spotty at best, there was a heaviness on top of him. Leaning into him, more like, and as he peered down, he was faced with the top of Langa’s head.
He closed his eyes again.
Enough energy did eventually find its way back, pulling him down from that elevated feeling and leaving him weak and tired. He was still on the couch, his legs having collapsed to either side of Langa, who was on his knees still, arms wrapped around Reki’s middle, face smushed into his stomach.
Dropping a hand atop Langa’s head, Reki brushed his fingers through his hair until he’d regained enough of himself to speak.
“Hey,” he said gruffly.
Langa didn’t respond initially, a couple beats passing by before he finally hummed in acknowledgment.
“Let’s move to the blankets.” They’d pay sorely for it later if they didn’t.
Though he clearly didn’t want to move, Langa did so with a bit more prompting from Reki. Practically jello as he leaned back, Reki unclipped the leash from Langa’s collar, before both of them practically slunk over to the nearby blankets. Collapsing before the fireplace, Reki pulled the comforter they had messily pushed up against the couch over the both of them, before he snuggled close, hands resting on Langa’s chest as Langa wrapped him up in turn.
He was asleep within seconds.
It was a peaceful, empty sleep. No anxiety, no nightmares. And when he did wake, it wasn’t from the fear of wondering where he was or what had happened. Rather, it was due to more natural noises. Real noises, which had Reki blearily poking his head out from beneath the blanket.
It was dark, the automatic timer on the fireplace having dimmed the flames hours before. Trying to adjust to being awake, Reki peered through the darkness, pinpointing the pattering noise that had woken him—it came from the large windows across the room.
It was raining.
The fact took some time to sink in, time that Reki used to wake up otherwise. With Langa’s arm still hanging loosely around him, he had to twist somewhat awkwardly to get a look around the room. Though it was dark, the sky outside was a shade or two brighter than the full night sky, even with heavy cloud cover masking any sunlight. Morning, then, probably somewhere between six and seven.
Truth be told, Reki did feel as though he could fall back asleep, and might have, was his bladder not wanting to take sudden advantage of his wakefulness. Supposing there’d be no peace until he dealt with the issue, he gave in and—carefully maneuvering his way out of Langa’s hold—shimmied from beneath the blanket and moved into the bathroom.
There was dried cum all over his ass (and probably inside it too), so he cleaned some of that up as well, once he’d relieved himself.
Nearly tripping over the floor as he headed back out into the main room, he grumbled to himself and was near intent on returning to “bed,” only to once again be caught by the sound of the pattering rain.
Pausing about halfway across the room, he blinked the rest of his drowsiness away and instead detoured to the large window. Rainwater was streaking over the glass, while beyond, the mountain was shrouded in thick fog.
No snowboarding after all, Reki supposed.
He was a tad disappointed, but even if they didn’t get out on the slopes again this season, there was always the next. Besides, once they were in California, they’d be setting their sights on skating instead. There’d be tons of parks to visit, and food to eat, and things to see. Even if it was raining now, they had so much to look forward to.
Reaching up, Reki pressed his palms to the chilly glass, the gold ring that was circled around his left ring finger sparkling in the dim glow of morning.
Maybe he didn’t mind the rain. What did it amount to, really, compared to the flood that had shattered his and Langa’s lives of late? If the two of them could weather that, then there was nothing they couldn’t face together.
Closing his eyes, Reki leaned his forehead against the glass as well, relishing in the chill and soothed by the pattering that echoed from the other side. A bit like a sad song, but one he didn’t mind listening to.
“Are you okay?” Langa’s soft voice came up behind him, Reki turning just enough to peer over his shoulder. Looking more so curious than concerned, Langa moved closer, sliding easily up behind and wrapping one arm around Reki’s middle. Then placing his chin on Reki’s shoulder, he lifted his left hand and gently touched his fingertips to Reki’s ring, his own silver band flashing in turn.
“Yeah,” Reki said as he leaned back into him, their fingers twining together atop the glass. “Just watching it rain.”
“No snowboarding today,” Langa said.
Reki shrugged. “That’s okay. We’ve always got next season.”
“We can spend the whole day ‘distracting’ each other instead,” Langa murmured.
“That’s true.” Reki grinned.
Arms layered, hands mingling, Langa pulled them free of the window and wrapped them up together.
“Hey, Reki?”
“Hm?”
“I love you.”
Heads so close they brushed, they turned to one another, eyes searching.
“You’ll always love me?” Reki asked.
“Yes,” Langa said firmly, absolutely certain. “Even after we’re both gone someday, I’ll love you. I’ll love you forever.”
Grin turning soft, Reki reached up and fiddled with the ends of Langa’s hair. “Even when it’s dark?” he whispered. “And I’m doubting everything?”
“Even then,” Langa murmured. “You’ll love me too?”
“Yeah.”
“Even when… when I’m old and—and my broken head gets lost again?”
“Even then,” Reki assured.
Through all the rain and shadows, he’d love this man. To his dying breath and beyond, he’d walk with him. No matter how hard it got, he’d take his hand and—side-by-side—they’d move forward.
On, and into the future.
The End.
Notes:
It's been a long journey to get to the end of this fic, but I hope everyone's enjoyed the ride. Thank you all for the support and comments, it's made getting this done possible. I don't... really know what else to say, except that I'm both relieved and sad to see this story come to an end. BUT there's lots more on the horizon, so hopefully that will fill the void!
Thank you all again! And hope to see your around for my future Renga works!
Also, feel free to follow me on twitter--SKayLanphear--where there's usually more info about what I'm up to. Tonight I'm doing a Kiss the Rain Q&A, for example, to kind of celebrate the fact that I can now talk about all the spoilers, lol.
Thanks once again, guys, and love you all!
